Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1927)"

See other formats

Paul R. Myers 
Box 117 
Greentown, Ohio 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 

Brumbaugh, Mfs. Fred Ai>i 
Route 2^ 


VOL. V. 

January 1, 1927, 


"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUn MOTTO— Spiritual in life and j| OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. || world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Now that we have passed 
another milestone in life's 
joiirne}^, and calm quietude 
lias settled down upon us after 
the storm and business rush of 
the holiday season are passed 
away, it may be well to sit 
down quietly and do a little 

We look back on the old 
year that,, with its trials, cares 
and anxieties, with its joy and 
its sorrow, its gains and its 
losses, its success and its fail- 
ures, is now forever a thing of 
the past. Many mistakes, no 
doubt, are recorded on the 
pages of its history, which, 
were it possible, we would now 
erase and even blot from our 
mt^morv but — that is impossi- 

Much iov and success Too, 
witli many blessings also, have 
been recorded which we fain 
would have repeated but — that 
depends. Life, to a large ex- 
tent, is what we make it. "As 
a man thinketh in his heart, so 
i^ he." and "out of the abun- 
dance of tlie heart the mouth 

speaketh. ' ' 

A little sober reflection rnl 
reveal the way in which nianv 
of the unpleasant things that 
crossed our patliway might 
have "been avoided_ or greatly 
lessened. Then, too, perliaps, 
many blessings were withheld 
because we were not deserving 
of til em. "No. good thing will 
He withhold from them that 
walk upriglitkf", and "like as 
a father pitieth his children, so 
the Lord pitieth them that fear 
him". And, "if ye tlien, be- 
ing evil, know to give good 
gifts to your children how 
much more shall youi' heavenly 
Fa^'her give • good things to 
them that ask him." 

So that however straight our 
pathwav. or however vrool^ed 
our footsteps may have b<^eu 
these are now consigned to tlie 
known past, and we are now 
confronted vrith the unknown 
future, which, as midnight 
darkness withholds from our 
vipv. thp realities that are to 
be, until they are thrust upon 
us. But^ since we know the 


past, the lessons thus learned 
by experience should enable us 
to make some improvement 
each succeeding year over the 
past one which spiritually may 
mean a growth in grace and in 
the knowledge of the Truth, or 
an increase of lioliness of life, 
and a "going on to perfection" 
I* Christ Jesus. 

i Many are the avenues 
_^ :rough which we would like 
To peer and be made to realize 
what the future has in store 
for us, but the ''Monitor" in- 
terests concern us most --at this 
time. What has been its proi?- 
ress? What has it accom- 
plished? Wliat are its pros- 
pects for the future? What arp 
its immediate needs? and how 
supply them? 

After about one year of in- 
dividual adventure, which met 
with no small amount of at)- 
proval and encouragement, it 
Avas taken over bv the Bible 
Monitor Publishing- Oomr>anv, 
which added streng^th to its an- 
neals and gave it a better fin- 
ancial basis and increased its 
circulation. Whilp still nrider 
the raanap-ement of this Com 
■nan V on last June it b^cara'^ 
thp official orcran of tho "DnTik- 
ard Brethren church. This, too, 
gave it new strensrth arid nvn^., 
tio:e. With these di ff erpnt 
stages, notwithstanding the 
a-vowed and concealed opposi- 
tion with which it has met ar-d 
the stigmas of its mangers and 

supporters, its growth has been 
steady ^nd continued. No re- 
treat from its avowed purpose 
has been called. 

While we have made no per- 
ceptible check on the introduc- 
tion of trouble-making innova- 
tions, which resulted in divi- 
sion, and the final separation 
of the loyal and faithful from 
them and those responsible for 
their introduction into the 
church, yet we note at least, a 
temporary let up on censor- 
ship, and likewise at least, a 
temporary show of change of 
attitude of some of our form- 
er leaders towards some of 
those objectionable things. Wo 
may naturally expect a tem- 
porary let up along these lines. 
That is the most effective way 
now to restrain those who are 
inclined to cut loose from them, 
but, at best it will only be tem- 

An encouraging feature 
however, is the fact that those 
who have been our strongest 
supporters of the "Monitor? 
from the start havp not been 
^sidetracked bv this temporaiy 
let up on censorship and show 
of if'hang-e in attitude, but are 
still lovally standing for truth 
and rio'ht and for the support 
and encouragement of the 
"Monitor". And day by dav 
new recruits arp beinc: made. 
So that we have no occasion 
to be discouraged. 

AMien our aims and purposes 


are more generally known 
(many do not yet know) there 
will still be greater recruits. 
But for the present we may 
reasonably expect a temporary 
abatement. How^ever, the out- 
look just now is quite optimis- 
tic. Our subscription at this 
time (Dec. 28) has never been 
quite so large^ and new writers 
for our columns are being list- 
ed as the dsijs go by. Our 
agents are doing fine work, 
churches are being organized, 
and interest generally is good. 

Our greatest need at the 
present is by some means to 
get in touch with the laity and 
get our claims more generally 
<lisseminated among the com- 
mon people. We do not expect 
many "wise men after the 
flesh not many mighty" in 
worldly achievement, to so 
humble themselves as to follow 
the lowly Master and his faith- 
ful servants in obedience and 
loyalty to the loving Father. 

There is perhaps no better 
wav to reach the people than 
thru fhp columns of the "Mon- 
itor" by distributing samples, 
fwe have them) by donating 
subscriptions, by printing and 
distributing tracts and other 
sppcial literature, and by put- 
ting our Publishing Co. on a 
stronger financial basis. 

Then too. there is a desire to 
have the "Monitor" become a 
weeklv. which is iinpossible 
until the means, bv increased 

circulation or otherwise, make 
it possible. A good way to do 
this would be for those who 
are able to subscribe and en; 
' close an extra dollar with th 
name of some one^ especiall 
the poor, to whom we might 
send the "Monitor". That 
would help us reach the people 
and at the same time be a dol- 
lar doing mission work three 
hundred and sixty-five days in 
the year. Donations to pay for 
printing tracts, too, would be 
a fine way to use some of the 
Lord's share of our prosperity. 
With greetings of the season, 
and congratulations for your 
hearty cooperation in the past, 
we close Vol. TV, and open 
Vol. V, and solicit your con- 
tinued jjatronage, cooperation 
and your prayers that we may 
make the "Monitor" what you 
would like, and God would 
have it be. 


There has been presented to 
each of us this morning, Jan- 
1 , 1 927, a new book. It is pure 
and clean, as white as the new- 
fallen snow. And in this book 
each of us is to write the rec- 
ord of another year, or of as 
much of it as shall be given 
us of this new year, for our 
days arp uncertain. Many mil- 
lions who see this first day of 
the new year will have passed 
over into the bevond before 


tlie last uay of this year comes. 
There is nothing more certain 
than deathj and nothing more 
%icertain than the duration of 
ir lives. Seeing then that this 

so, "what manner of per- 
sons ought ye to be in holy 
conversation and godliness?" 

We have liad other like 
books given to us in the years 
that are gone; and some of us 
have had a rather large num- 
ber. What have we done with 
them? What have we written 
in them? Not all have kept 
their books with equal care, 
have been able to close the 
iK^ok of the year as they would 
have liked to and as they will 
wish they had when tTie time 
comes for closing the last book 
of this life. How many blots 
have been made, how much has 
been recorded that ought not 
to have been! 

How many of your dear ones 
have exchanged time for etern- 
ity in the year which has just 
closed? Two of our very clos- 
est ones were taken away, the 
ones we had known and loved 
for well-nigh half a century. 
To be sure, they were older 
than we by a number of years; 
but that is far from meaning 
that we shall have as manv 
years of earth as they had. Tt 
does mean, though , that we 
some day join them in the oth- 
er world. And we shall all ap- 
pear before the judgment seat 

of Christ and there give an ac- 
count of the deeds done in the 
body; and there be judged ac- 
cording as our works shall be. 

The Lord does not keep 
boolvs carelessly, nor does he 
want us to keep ours in that 
way. We shall be held to ac- 
count for everything given us, 
and we shall be given full cred- 
it for every return we make. 
We need not fear any mistake, 
for there will be none made. 
And in addition to what we 
can earn, if we prove to be 
faithful, we shall be given so 
much more than we ever could 
earn, namely life eternal with 
God and Christ, and with the 
loved ones who have gone be- 
fore or who shall follow after. 
The reward is exceedingly 

There can be no better time 
than the present for consider- 
ing what we are going to do 
Math this book just given to us. 
There is no doubt but that 
there are several ways in 
which we can improve over 
the record of last year. For 
one thing, how many of us are 
there who should not pray for 
an increase of faith ? Our com- 
plainings and our murmur- 
ings have but shown our lack 
of faith. The great lack of the 
first disciples was a lack of 
faith, and it is the great lack 
of Christ's disciples in our day. 
Can we not resolve right at the 


beginning of tlie year to feel 
and manifest more faith f 

And anotlier thing we need 
is patience. How many times in 
the past year have we been 
needlessly, sinfully, impatient 
because something did not go 
as we wished it to go, or some- 
one failed to do what ^ we want- 
ed done, or did it at the wrong 
time! And how much regret 
we have known for our impa- 
tience, and how much distress 
we have given others because 
of it! Patience is one of the 
Christian graces, the one which 
is not seen as often as it ought 
to be. It seems to us that im- 
natience often is but a lack of 
faith: if we had more faith we 
should wait more patiently to 
see Crod's purposes in the un- 
pleasant things that are some- 
times permitted to come to us. 

Neither do we have enough 
brotherlv kindness, or charitv, 
or meekness. We are often un- 
kind to one another: we seek 
our own advantage rather than 
that of our brother. "We do not 
want him to rise above us in 
any of the thins-s to which we 
are attached. How often do we 
sr»eak uncharitablv one of an- 
other! Do we stop to consider' 
that all these things are re- 
corded in +he new book of 
Hiich we have madf^ mention? 
0<^casionallv wp pint as; if wp 
thought some of the unseemlv 
things we do would not be re- 

corded in the book; but they 
will: nothing will be omitted. 
Our books are tilled wdth the 
records of our actions. 

Brethren, we must do better 
than we have been doing; Ave 
must grow more in grace and 
in our knoAvledge of the truth ; 
Ave must shoAv our loA^'e by do- 
ing the things Avhich Jesus did 
and the things Avhich he and 
his apostles commanded us to 
do. ''The time past of our life 
may suffice us to haA^e Avrought 
the Avill of the Gentiles." ,The 
professed follower of Christ 
"no longer should liA^e the re^^t 
of his tinie in the flesli to the 
lusts of men. but to the Avill of 
God." This is but our reason- 
able serAdce. May Ave not come 
short in doing it. 



J. H. Crofford 

Christ died for the sins of 
the Avhole Avorld, sah^ation is 
fny all: "WhosoeA^er Avill, let 
him take the Avater of life free- 
ly", without money and Aviih- 
out price. The youn.e Avithout 
financial means haA^e the same 
priAilege of access to the plan 
of salA^ation as the older ones 
Avho are blessed Avith iilenty of 
this Avorld's goods. They nee<l 
no money to spend at church 
festiA^als and entertainments. 



and to make a show of their 
giving to Sunday schools on 
their birthday anniversaries. 

Jesus loves the young as 
well as the aged, and vice 
versa. When he was here upon 
the earth, he took little chil- 
dren in his arms and blessed 
them, and he said: '* suffer 
them to come unto me and for- 
bid them not, for of such is 
the kingdom of heaven". My 
dear young people. He sufff^red 
and died for vou. he brouf^irt 
for you the plan of salvation. 
Love brought him down, and 
he "saves us throue:h grace." 
He gave you a work to r)er- 
form*to test your love for him. 
The pleasure you derive from 
this work of obedience to his 
will, is the consciousness of 
pleasing him. a fear, — not an 
aT)T)rehension of mmishment^ — - 
of displeasing him, of doing- or 
leaving undone things which, 
would cause the dear Savior to 
feel that his mission into the 
world was in vain, that there 
is no love in the hearts of the 
people for him. 

His mission in the world 
was to prer)are for himself a, 
bride, the church, which must 
measure up to a standard of 
perfection, to be accer)ted 
by him when he comes to take 
unto himself his bride. He- 
member the t<^n virgins who 
were biddins: to become this 
bride, — five dilitary and negli- 
gent of their duty, were re- 


My young sisters, you have 
some conception of the duties 
of a bride; you know the first 
concern of a true bride is a 
fear of doing that which will 
displease, and the pleasure in 
doing the things that will 
ple>a,se him. One among the 
first things she does, is to for- 
sake her former single asso- 
ciates and cleave to her hus- 
band, and associate more with 
married people. She accom- 
panies her husband; she does 
what he bids her do, and, at- 
tires her person m a way she 
thir\ks most attractive to him. 

Now do vou know if vou 
Cmale and female, for it takes 
both to make up the bride of 
Christ) love Jesus more than 
a bride loves her husband, you 
will do more for Him. Tt Avill 
be a pleasure to forsake vour 
^^^orldlv associates and the sin- 
ful pleasures of this world for' 
him. The bride's mind is re- 
newed or change from former 
associates and pleasures to the 
plofisin"- of lipr husband. Like- 
wise the bndp of Chnst is in- 
structed: *'Be not conformed 
to the world, but be ye trans- 
formed bv the renewing of 
your mind." 

The mind being renewed, the 
desires pre ufitnr^llv ^hfinfred. 
You will not think of bobbins: 
vour hair arid dishonor your 
head. Yon will not be con- 


foraied to the world in your at- 
tire: elotlies that hare parts of 
the hody which should be cov- 
ered, thereby ii\viting the ap- 
proaches of licentious men, 
seeking the destruction of your 
virtue, leading you into the for- 
bidden act of fornication. You 
will shun the dancing floor, 
the object of which is to in- 
flame lust and overcome your 
person. You will absent your- 
selves from picnics, socials and 
all kinds of parties where the 
doings and conduct are such 
that you will not feel to have 
Jesus come upon you there. 
The masquerade parties must 
certainly be an abomination in 
His sight, vet while T am writ- 
ing tlipse lines, one of thf^ wo- 
men living next door to us, is 
spending the evening in hide- 
ous attire, at just such a party 
in one of fh9 parsonages in 
this town. With the love for 
Jesns in their hearts, thev 
could not grieve him so bv 
turnino; homes of the ministry 
into r)laces of such heathenish 

Learn what .Tesus has done 
for vou. Learn the character of 
his life. Learn to love him for 
thoso things, and the desire to 
ob^v his commands ard the 
church's demands according to 
the spirit of his <?ospel. Avill 
natnrallv follow. Then comes 
the Holv Spirit, the Comfort- 
er, to n-uide vou into all truth. 
He will remain with vou as 

long as you are sincere and 
hones^t in your service; but 
when doubt enters your heart 
and you begin to do the things 
3^o,u know are not right, like 
violating the Scriptures and 
church rules when you think 
you are not seen by other 
members, you begin to weak- 
en, and you fail to see the 
Truth ; you cannot even be 
convinced that there is any 
virtue in being different from 
the world, you cannot reneAv 
th-^m unto repentance. (Heb. 

How many old elders and 
ministers do you know who 
used to preach with all the 
(rod given power they pos- 
sessed against the evils of the 
world, who now participate in 
the very things they used to 
condemn, and no persuasion 
now can make them see the 
wrono- in what thev are doing. 
One of the main stavs in the 
church in years . gone by, 
preached in our toA^m three- 
vears ago and said in one of 
his sermons: ^'T am asham'^d 
now of the sermons T preached 
thirtv-five vears ago." One 
g:ood thin/r is, he apparently is 
shorn of his power, for he 
vo lono'pr is lookpd up to as a 
counselor and minister as he 
uspd to be. 

Tho one o,"reat essential to 
obedience and a Thristian life 
is love. The pleas^ures and fash- 
ions of the world are invitinsr 


and fascinating to the uncon- 
verted. The Christ life is just 
the opposite; it sees no pleas- 
ure in the foolish things of the, 
world, but, the liberalist says: 
"That is narrow mindedness", 
although the Word says: "The 
friendship of the world is en- 
mity with God." The result is 
almost all kinds of amusements 
that the young love, are itnro- 
duced or allowed in the church- 
es in order to entice them into 
the nominal church and the re- 
sult is it is filleed with the un- 
converted. You are not even 
taught to love Jesus or his 
cause sufficiently to give of 
your means for its support, 
without first loving self niore, 
for which you make purchases 
or investments to satisfy your 
appetites or longings, and call 
it "giving to the Lord". A fes- 
tival or big supper must be 
prepared and the eats adver- 
tised to appeal to the palates of 
the people to loosen their purse 
strings to fill their bellys on 
occasions when funds are need- 
ed. There is not enough of the 
love of Jesus in their hearts 
for them to walk up to the 
treasurer and lay down their 
offering without recei^ang 
something for self. 

As for their attire, they 
cannot deny themselves of the 
fashions of the world; the 
wearing of gold and costly ar- 
ray for the Master^ but how 

eager they are to don the uni- 
form of any worldly organiza- 
tion with which they may 

Teach the young to consider 
the position of Jesus Avhen he 
enjoyed all the pleasures and 
beauties of heaven, but for the 
love he had for us denied him- 
self of it all and came down 
into this world as the poorest 
of the poor where he suffered 
the taunts and jeers of the peo- 
ple, and finally suffered that 
awful death on the cross that it 
might be possible for us to en- 
joy heaven with him through 
all eternity. If he did so much 
for us we certainly can love 
him enough to suffer some of 
the remarks w^hich may be 
made about us for being differ- 
ent from the world in our dress 
and deportment while Ave live 
out our short lives, for remem- 
ber, we only pass through life 
once, there wlil be no coming 
back to make amends; our 
mistakes will be for eternity 
and His judgment we cannot 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


A. J. Bash or 

Are we? It seems that wav 
sometimes and along spiritual 
lines, too. 

Israel was verv much dis- 
couraged Avlien they came to 




tlie Red Sea and saw no bridge 
or ferry boat to bring them to 
tlie other side. Moses says to 
them: "Stand still, and ye 
shall see the salvation of the 
Lord. ' ' Let us not be too hasty. 
'Haste often makes waste". 

When we read some of the 
minutes . of the Greentown, 
Ind., conference we are made 
to wonder wliy they were 
adopted so hastily. 

Some of the very things that 
have put the Church of the 
Bi'ethren in her present shape. 
We mention several: 

Specially trained mission- 
aries, Secular education. Sup- 
ported ministry. 

Unless there are limits and 
bounds set 'to these in the 
charter, the Monitor family 
will soon be where the Church 
of the Brethren now stands. 

Thev had these things but no 
strict lines drawn ut) in writ- 
inn-, and we all see the result. 

The 'Monitor f?milv with- 
drpw themselves becaus<^ of the 
looseness in the church, then 
th^Y arl'^Dt some of the same 
thincrs. This we cannot under- 
stand. Indeed brethren, w^e 

What are somp of the 
trained missionaries doing" on 
the "P.pld torlav? Affiliating 
themselves with other unbe- 
lipvino- churches, anrl ouesHon- 
]-o. the virr^in birth of Christ. 
Also cpiestioning the four gos- 

pels. What are the members 
and preachers doing with their 
secular education! They are 
teaching a shorter way to 
heaven than the Bible way. 

"Supported ministry when 
necessary", hag given us our 
present hireling pastor system. 
Sunday scliool without rigi<l 
discipline, has turned the 
house of worship into a house 
of mirth, a play house and an 
eating house. The church has 
gone into the commercia] busi- 
ness to catch souls for the 
cHurch. (Not for the church of 
Clirist). Do you get the mean- 

Dear reader, I am not knock- 
ing. Am only pointing out true 
facts which you as well as I 
see in tlie church. If you live 
twenty fi^^e years from now 
YOU will see that what T Avrite 
will be true, unless restricted. 

\Ye hear some say that if 
the Church of the Brethr'en 
Avqiild liave a book on dis- 
cipline and rules, that they 
could hold members to these 
and not let them do as they 
please; namely: — Lust after the 
world in dress, entertainment, 
etc. Now since we kn(~>A\' that 
the lack of such a book is rea- 
son for the present unrest and 
disorder, (which of course it 
isn't), ma^'be it would be a lit- 
tle wisdom to print such a 
book. Then if members in these 
new organizations would want 



to be contrary, tliey could be 
held to the rules and discip- 
line of the church body and 
avoid a later division. 

I knoM^ that the New Testa- 
ment is the book of rules and 
discipline and creed as well for 
the church of Christ, and the 
Brethren had daopted the same 
and adhered to it for many 
years. But it is evident that 
the Church of the Brethren 
(and it seems the majority 
too), didn't know .about it, or 
else forgot it. You see it doesn't 
pay to cater to the whims of 
some to chan.o:e your name. 

We note that in somo places 
the Brethren are separating- 
themselves from the fast 
Avorldward moving? element in 
the church, and organizing' so 
they can worship God in the 
simple wav and not be sur- 
rounded with ^audy fashions;. 
This is alto<2:ether scriptural. 
Come out from am on 2: them. Tf 
the faithless church member 
has not sense enough to witli- 
draw from the faithful, let the 
faithful have o:os"Del s^nsp 
euousrh to withdraAv from the 

But we wonder, and have 
for months, whv a nickname 
was used for the new group. 
Have you looked up the mean- 
in ji: of the word? 

Ts it really a root word in 
the English language? The dic- 
tionary I have at my side de- 

scribes the word Dunkard or 
Bunker thus: "A member of a 
sect of baptists orginating in 
Philadelphia." Nearly all of 
us know that the church we ad- 
here to originated in Germany, 
Therefore this definition is 
wrong. Years ago I saw the 
word Dunkard defined in one 
of Webster's dictionaries. I 
give part of it, something: like 
this: "A religious sect of bap- 
tists in Pa._, peculiar in w^or- 
ship and who do not believe in 
future punishment." This defi- 
nition too is wrong, because 
the Brethren church believe 
that God will m-^te out future 
punishment. The word Dunk- 
ard is a nickname, a slang 
word, not scriptural, neithei 
crood English. T have heard 
the word many times applied 
to the church Avith scornful 
emphasis and ridicule. Whv 
' not use the name the church 
carried years ap;o, when th^A^ 
Avere more of one faith, or prior 
to al)out 1908. Tt is such a fit- 
tinrr uame too. for God's peo 
t.1p f- W callpd BPETHPEN. 
The last Avord of this good lit- 
th^ paper avp like to read Avould 
be a more appropriate unme 
than Dunkar-^. Now d' ar 
brethren Ave do nat aim tn pour 
cold or hot Avafer on ^he stand 
A'ou are tnkiu". But only mak- 
m?: mention of some things 
that Avill be for the future 
good to our souls. Ma^^ the 



good Lord direct the with- 

— 328 Mooney Ave., 

Monterey Park, Cal. 


Referring to some things i]i 
our brother's article, we may 
say, the Conference at Green - 
town acted with all the delib- 
eration time permitted. Most 
of the items were thot out 

We favor Missions,* and 
would have men and women 
who have some natural or ac- 
quired fitness for the work be- 
fore sending them out, but this 
does not necessarily mean they 
must be run tliru the machin- 
ery of some special training 

We would not like to go on 
record as oyjposed to secular 
education. Education (secular) 
do^s not make preachers, mis- 
sionaries, etc., but may be a 
great help. 

Neither would we like to say, 
''if we (the preachers) have 
sown unto you spiritual things, 
we should (not) reap of your 
carnal things." But this does 
not authorize a stipulated sum 
to be given to a man who sets 
himself on. a stump subject to 
the highest bidder. 

Of course we would not 
knowingly retain amongst us a 
man who is not sound on the 
fundamentals of the gospel, as 

the ' ' virgin birth ' ' and authen- 
ticity of the gospels. 

We are rather inclined to 
think our schools and auxilary 
societies of the church are re- 
sponsible for the desecration of 
our church houses. 

In our judgment a book on 
discipline and rules could do no 
harm, but might be helpful. 

We do not regard "Dunk- 
ard" as being "a nickname", 
but a descriptive tenn desig- 
nating what kind of Brethren 
we are, a legal necessity, since 
other churches call themselves 
Brethren. Dictionaries often 
2,et such terms mixed or con- 
fused. "Dunkard" amnog us 
has a specific meaning and as 
such should be defined by the 
lexicons as we use and under- 
stand it. We are far from be- 
ing ashamed of the word as 
we use it, and as the world, 
where we have been and are 
kuown, understand it. 

To such it means one of the 
fiuest bodies of religious people 
to be found anvwhere. 

Part II 

J. F. Britton 

The scribes and Pharisees 
were noted for their dictations 
and doctrines but Jesus warns 
against them saying ''The 
scribes and the Pharisees sit in 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., January 1. 1927 

Published semi-montbly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class ^Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Ofiioe at 

Poplar Bluff, Missomi, under 

the Act of Marc'i 3, 1879. 

Terms; Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or rnovo, 90c a 

Year in idvance. 

L. 1. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for c.och 
«hould be made. 

B. E. Kesier, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Moses seat; all, therefore, 
whatsoever they bid 3^011 ob- 
serve, that observe and do; 
but do not ye after their worlcs, 
for they say, and do not. For 
the}^ bind heavy burdens and 
grievous to be borne, and lay 
them on men's slioulders; but 
they themselves will not move 
tliem with one of their fin- 
gers." (Matt. 23:2-4). Jesus 
also warns against their doc- 
trines. (Matt. 16:12). 

AVe are having considerabk^ 
dictating, or preaching, at the 
present time; but some way. 
there doesn't seem to be much 
spiritual power that leads or 
impels to vital ser^dce and 
''holiness, without which no 
man shall see tlie Lord". (Heb. 

12:11). It is lamentably sad, to 
say the least, that some of our 
good old standard bearers who 
have stood firm and unwaver- 
ing in the Lord's service, lo, 
these many years, allow them- 
selves now to be deceived and 
doped with soothing syrup by 
our modern dictators, who are 
saying "Peace, peace!"— "for 
when they shall say, peace and 
safety, then sudden destruction 
Cometh upon them, as travail 
upon a woman with' child, and 
thev shall not escape". (1 
Thess. 1:3) 

Jesus M'as a safe and a prac- 
tical dictator both in precept 
and example. (Jno. 13:15). 

"When Jesus, our great Master came. 
To teach us in His Father's Name, 
In ev'ry act, in ev'ry thought, 
He lived the precepts which He 

So let our lips and lives express 
The holy Gospel we profess; 
So let our works and virtues shine 
To pi'ove the doctrine all divine." 

When David wrote "Blessed 
is the man thflt walketh liot in 
the counsel of the ungodly, nor 
standeth in the way of sinners, 
nor sitteth in the seat of the 
scornful". (Ps. 1:1), he recog- 
nized the danger of those dic- 
tators whose hearts and lives 
are not controlled by the Holy 
Ghost, Dear readers, is it wise ; 
is it just and honest to our God, 
and to ourselvps to allow those 
modern dictators to interpret 



liie Bible for as f And to direct 
us in onr relations and k'^rvices 
to our God, who is king ot 
kings, and Lord of lords f Our 
future weal or woe will depend 
upon our decisions and disposi- 
tions of those matters and 

• — Vienna, Va. 


The Dunkard Brethren of 
Ehlorado, Ohio, met in a called ' 
council meeting Saturday eve, 
December 11 with Elder Abra- 
ham Miller in charge. Regular 
l)u.siness of the church was at- 
tended to. An election for the 
ministry was held. The lot fell 
(m L. W. Beery of Union. Oliio, 
wlio was duly installed. At a 
previous meeting Bro. Luther 
Petry was ordained to the eld- 

The officials are as follows: 
Bro. Abraham Miller, Ehler in 
charge. Anderson, Ind. ; Elder 
T.uther Petry, Route 1, Eldora- 
do, Ohio; L. W. Beery, minis- 
ter. Union, Ohio; Robert Wool- 
ford. Deacon, Eldorado, Ohio; 
J. E. Petry, secretary and 
treasurer, Route 1, Eldorado, 

We helfl a meeting at the 
home of Bro. L. W. Beery at 
Union, Ohio, December 12, 
with a large attendance and 
very good interest, many be- 
ing present for their first meet- 

We wish to announce thru 
the colunms of the Monitor 
that we have services every 
fourth Sunday of the month 
IN or NEAR 'Eldorado, Ohio. 
A cordial invitation is extend- 
ed to all Meml>ers or friends of 
the Dunkard Brethren around 
u^ to be present and worship 
with us. Our message is "Come 
with us, Israel, and we will 
do you good." 

Addrf^ss all communications 
to J. E. Petry, sec'y., R. 1, El- 
dorado, Ohio. 


Zora Montgomery 

Not long ago the question 
was asked, "Who of us is fit 
for the kingdom when the 
word says, 'No man having put 
his hand to the plow, and look- 
ing back is fit "for the king- 
dom'." (Luke 9:62). Read the 
scripture preceding this verse. 
Jesus was talking to those who 
were thinking of following 
Him, but were looking back, 
and making excuses saying 
they must first bury their dead 
and that they must first bid 
fnreAveil to their home folks. 
Then Jesns meant to tell them, 
that if the V were goinf? to fol- 
low Him. they must do it whole 
heartedly and not go back to 
the things of the world. A sim- 



ilar commaiKi way given Lot 
and his family when leaving 
Sodom. (Gen. 19:17). 

Is not this our present situa- 
tion! Have not the leaders 
looked back to the things of 
the world and made crooked 
furrows ! Have not many of us 
just followed along keeping 
our eyes on them instead of on 
Jesus, and made crooked fur- 
rows also! 

If this be true, it is high 
time we were looking to our 
ways in getting our furrows 
straightened before we come to 
our destiny. Just now please 
read the following references: 
II John 8, Prov. 14:15, II Cor. 

13:5, I Thess. 5:21. If we are 
prudent we shall look w^ell to 
our going and not go on in a 
haphazard way just because 
lieve everything people tell us 
Also, Solomon says if we be- 
lieve everything people tells us 
we are simple. We are to prove 
all things and to hold fast to 
only that Mdiich is good. Let us 
get our furrows straightened 
and keep our eyes on Josus. 
"Wherefore seeing we also are 
compassed about with so great 
a cloud of witness, let us lay 
aside every weight, and the sin 
which doth so easily beset us, 
and let us run witli patience 
the race that is set before us, 
looking unto Jesus the author 

and finisher of our faith." 
(Heb. 12:1, 2) 

I believfe there are many who 
desire to straighten their fur- 
rows, but M-ant to look back to 
the things of the world also. 
We hear them say they don't 
like the idea of giving u]) their 
church houses, and they must 
wait on some of their home 
folks, and many such like' 
things, but they w^ould like to 
get rid of their blind leaders. 
Yes, it is much more difficult 
to get a crooked furrow 
straightened out than to keep 
it straightened in the first 
place. But since our l^eaders 
have made it thus for us, and 
we were simple enough to fol- 
low them, we must now make 
the great struggle and sacrifice 
to get away from them. 

There are those who say, 
''We must be true to the vows 
we made before God", and still 
they remain content to follow 
in their crooked furrows. The 
only way to remain true to our 
vows (or perhaps a better 
phrase would be to get true to 
our vows), is to4eave off from 
these blind leaders, follow Jes- 
us and remain true to Him as 
we promised when we first 
came into the church. 

There are others, who say, 
"I believe I can remain in the 
Church of the Brethren and 
just be loyal and do the right 



tiling even though the Church 
is no longer right. ' ' To those I 
would say, ''To what there do 
you have to be loyal^ when they 
no longer have a way of fol- 
lowing Jesus' commands as he 
has given us to do? Can you 

Let us straighten our fur- 
rows, get in the furrow Jesus 
has made for us_, look not back, 
be true to our vows, and he 
loyal to Jesus. 

''Be not deceived, God is not 
moclved, for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also 

— ^Ankellytown, Ohio 

On December 27 the New- 
berg Dunkard Brethren con- 
gregation enjoyed their first 
love feast together., at which 
time all the "'Charter members 
were present. It was a very 
spiritual meeting, and there 
was unity there. Elder Georp;e 
Shamberger of Orroville. 
Wfish., was with us and offi- 
ciated, adding much inspira- 
tioh to the occasion. He also 
preached both morning and 
evening the Sundav following, 
giving us verv helpful mes- 
saf^es. Bro. Shambergpr ex- 
pects ter move to Oregon in the 
near future. We are hoping 
that other loy?i1 mpmbers will 
come here and enjoy the 
church privileges. We consider 

Oregon a good place to live. 
S. P. Van Dyke, 
Newberg, Oregon. 




J. William Miller 

Doubtless education is a 
good thing, since today Chris- 
tian men show — by the institu- 
tions of learning, that they are 
in favor of education. If edu- 
cation were the great plan of 
salvation, sin would be ignor- 
ance or error. We know that 
sin is not ignorance. Neither 
is self-will and covetousness, 
malice and envy, love of ease 
and love of evil ignorance. 
Neither are pride and lawless- 
ness ignorance. "Sin is guilt, 
and it points to a vicious will 
and a vicious heart." 

The rougiier features of evil 
may be rubbed down by educa- 
tion; a few excresecnces of sins 
cut off here and there; ujrly 
sores covered over; neverthei 
less in the blood and in the 
heart the disease is still ruling. 

We are living in an age 
called "scientific", and one, 
we are tlod, that will revolu- 
tionize the whole worid of 
thought and religion. Astron- 
omy, chemistry, geology and 
especiall}^ evolution, hand in 



hand with all other sciences 
, so-called) are going to root 
out the depravity of the human 
lieart. Where is the connection 
between the disease of sin and 
the remedy science? When we 
are sick we do not send for a 
geologist or evolutionary scien- 
tist, since there is no connec- 
tion between those sciences — 
if sciences — and our bodies. 
Neither is there any connec 
tion between a knowledge of 
science and the curing of our 
souls. "Science is classified 
knovrledge", not classified the- 
ory, and hypotheses of men. 

The Bible is classified knowl- 
edge and truth, and educators 
need not try to inmrove its 
sayings by assumptions. 

Educate your sons and 
daughters to be philosophers, 
but become saints, they need a 
Divine remedy just as well as . 
the most ignorant persons 

Sin \y\]] reign in a neip'hbor- 
hood full of schools ad colleges 
even if in addition you have 
lectures on science in every 
family, and each Derson- filled 
with knowledji'e. Even the uni- 
versal knowledge of the Bible 
• — knowing all its contains — 
will not make men universally 

"You may event transport 
the whole human race to heav- 
en, where knoweldge is found 
in perfection, but that heaven- 
ly knowledge will not give you 

a race of heavenh" men." Edu- 
cation is a subordinate means. 
Good in its place, but not to 
purify souls. Men educated oft- 
en become worse instead of 
better, by education. 

"Culture when it will not 
accept its proper place as sec- 
ondary, but sets up to be tlie 
guiding principle of life for- 
feits that whicli might be its 
highest charm. Even it does 
not turn its back on Faitli, yet 
if it claims to be paramount, 
it will generally be found tliat 
it has cultivated every side of 
nian 's nature but the devout 

The same author says: 
"There is not a more forlorn 
sight than that a man highly 
gifted, elaborately cultured, 
with all the other capacities of 
his nature strong and active, 
but those of faith and rever- 
■'mce dormant." 

Claim is also made tliat beau- 
tiful paintings, statuarv, archi- 
tecture, etc., in our churches 
and homes; yes, even music 
and poetry elevate the soul, so 
that it may reach perfection; If 
that be true then Paris and 
Rome, which have artistic 
l)eauty in all have a v^vv small 
amount of ugly sin. It is said 
tosle and worldliuess go hand 
in hand; painting and pleasure 
are not f^r separated; refine- 
ment and godliness live close 



neighbors; beantifiil civiliza- 
tion and moral death commin- 

We have seen people under 
the best circumstances, still 
vicious and wretched. We have 
seen uneducated persons under 
the worst circumstances good 
and happy. 

"It is tlie HEART that 
makes the man, the ' CON- 
SCIENCE that makes the man, 
the WILL that makes the 
man. ' ' 

It is claimed Christian col- 
leges Avill lead no one astray 
and \W11 cure or remove un- 
purities or sins from the heart, 
conscience and will, and place 
our children upon eternal safe- 

One hears from many sourc- 
es — even from pulpits of differ- 
ent denominations — expres- 
sions like the following: "The 
seminaries, colleges and uin- 
versities all teach evolution, so 
that we do not know where to 
send our children? Someone 
says: 'Send then to a Chri,: 
tian college'." 

What constitutes a Christian 
college? Durins: my -^Tsit north 
last June T talked with a col- 
lege-bred Elder of the "Breth- 
ren church. I said T heard evo- 
lution had marie its appear- 
ance in several of our schools. 
He replied, "It is here, why 
not teach it?" During our con- 

versation I asked, "Can a 
Christian be an evolutionist?" 
"Certainly", he replied. I said, 
"When evolution comes into 
my house, the Bible goes out; 
when I believe that all life 
originated from an 'Amoeba', 
which was probably self-gen- 
erated (true meaning of evolu- 
tion) from inert matter, then I 
have no creator, no Bible". 

Prof. Pflerderer says : 
"There is only one choice, 
when say evolution we defi- 
nitely deny creation, when we 
say creation we definitely deny 

Carl Yogt, noted evolution- 
ist says, "Evolution turns the 
Creator out of doors", 

Huxley, "The doctrine of 
Evolution is directly antagon- 
istic to that of Creation. Evo- 
lution, if consistently accepted 
makes it imr)ossible to believe 
in the Bible." 

"The word of O-od is not 
merelv information, it is t)Ow- 
er." It is not education, it is 
Christ. If man is to escape, 
from evil, help must come from 
the outside. 

Science and "su"npositions" 
are not s^monomous. A promi- 
nant professor in a large col- 
lege said: "T don't believe re- 
li.Q-iori has any place in educa- 

Is \here such a thing as 
Christian education. Yes, if 



tlie word of God -becomes llie 
vital and dynamic part of one 's 
education, and as some one has 
wisely said, that the i a n in 
the word Christian rightly in- 
terpreted, means, "I am noth- 

There is grace before con- 
version, grace in conversion, 
and grace after conversion. 

—1730 W. Summit Ave., 

San Antonio, Texas 


A. H. Zumbrun 

In reading the writing of the 
brethren and sisters in the 
"Monitor", we find some that 
Avould like to go back a little 
farther than others, in some 
things that tlie church used to 
practice, and now. has laid 
aside. Let me say lust now that 
the church used to have power, 
but now has lost a groat deal 
of it, and some of this has been 
through leaving some of the 
minor things slip away from 
us. But some may say, "there 
is no scriptural for these 
things." Well, that has come 
to our ears so often from the 
fast element in the church. The 
Lord said that the prophet 
Isaiah, "Come now and let us 
reason together, saith the 
Lord." (Isa. 1:18) So that is 

what we want to do. Is it not 
good reasoning to say that the 
prayer veil with strings, and 
the strings used, too, like the 
sisters used to do, looks like 
they wanted it to stay with 
them ? An old saying, and I be- 
lieve it true, the outward ap- 
pearance is the index of what 
is in the heart. So if the prayer 
veil is not fastened on the out- 
ward, is it not sure evidence 
it is not fastened to the heart 
as it should be? Then again 
some don't put it on until the 
services begins and take it off 
as soon as it is over. Sometimes 
3^ou don't know five minutes 
before or after the services are 
over that they are members of 
the church. That is not letting 
your light shine vei^y long. 

Come, let us reason togeth- 
er, saith the Lord. The apostle 
Paul said the w^omen should be 
veiled while prajdng or proph- 
esying. Would not this include 
meditating on heavenly things? 
If not, what is the use of wear- 
ing it while in service when 
some sisters never take any ac- 
tive part in services? And if it, 
means when they meditate on 
heaven and heavenly things 
what is some of our sisters do- 
ing on the way to and from 
services? It looks like we are 
making a mockery of the 
prayer veil. It looks like the 
covering ought to be worn a 



little more than it in, and then 
Mgain when the strings are not 
on tlie covering in some cases 
it keeps getting so small that 
Miey hardly come up to the 
scriptural requirements. 

I hope the Dunkard Breth- 
ren church will consider this. 
Fiome years ago when our sis- 
ters first began to wear the 
covering without strings at 
our Annual Conference;, some 
of our sisters were walking 
around on the grounds and the 
wind blew the covering off of 
one of the sisters and being in- 
formed went and got it and put 
it on again. A few non-mem 
be-rs of the church were stand- 
ing there and saw it. After 
making some sport over it one 
said, ''Well, the Dunkards 
have cut the strings off their 
prayer veils and it won't be 
long until they will blow off 
and not come back again." 
Has not this prophesy come 
true in some places! Then if 
one of Satan's prophets can 
phophesy such a thing against 
the church and come true as it 
lias, is it not well for us to be 
on our guard? 

My soul be on thy guard, 
Ten thousand foes arise; 
The host of sin is pressing hard. 
To draw thee frora the sky. 

— West Manchester, Ohio 


S. M. West 

Some claim it is, but here is 
28 passages of God^s word to 
the contrary, from the mouths 
of at least four of the apostles. 
Romans 8:22, "For we knoAV 
that the whole creation groan- 
eth and travaileth in pain to- 
gether tilt now." 1st Thess. 
5:3, "For when they shall say 
peace and safety then -sudden 
destruction cometli upon them, 
as travail upon a woman with 
child ad they shall not es- 
cape." Who? They of the 
worhi. 2nd Thess. 2:3, "Let no 
man deceive you by any means 
— except there come a falling 
away first and that man of sin 
be' revealed the son of perdi- 
tion." "Who opposeth and ex- 
alteth himself above all that is 
called God or is worshipped, so 
that he as God siteth in the 
temr)le of God showing him- 
self that he is god. "For the 
mystery of iniquitv doth al- 
ready work, only he who let- 
eth will let until he be taken 
out of the way." "And then 
shall that wicked be revealed 
whom the Lord shall consume 
with the spirit o7 his mouth, 
and shall destrby with the 
bria:htness of his coming". 
"Even him whose coming is 



after the working of satan 
with all po^ver and signs and 
lying wonders." "And with all 
deceivableness of unrighteous- 
ness in them that perish, be- 
cause they received not the 
love of the truth that . they 
might be saved." Are the peo- 
ple of this world growing bet 
ter on such a description? 
"And for this cause God shall 
send t\iem strong delusion that 
they should believe a lie." 
"That they all might be 
damned who believed not the 
truth, but had pleasure in up- 
righteousness". Do such grow 

1st Tim. 4:1, "Now the spir- 
it speaketh expressly that in 
the latter times some shall de- 
part from the faith giving 
heed to seducing spirits and 
doctrines of devils." "Speak- 
ing lies in h^^ocrisy having 
their consciences seared with a 
hot iron." "Forbiding to mar- 
ry and abstaiii from meat" 

2nd Tim. .3:1, "This know 
also that in the last days per- 
ilous times shall come." Why? 
"For men shall be lovers of 
their own selves, covetous, 
boasters, proud, blasphemers, 
disobedient to parents, un- 
thankful,' unholy". "Without 
natural affection, trucebreak- 
ers, fals eaccusers, incontient, 
fierce, despisers of those that 
are good. Traitors, heady, 

high-minded lovers of pleasure 
more than lovers of God. Hav- 
ing a form of godliness but 
denying the power thereof 
from such turn aawy." Down- 
right sins, four things not 
commtoded. "But evil men 
and seducers shall wax worse 
and worse deceiving and be- 
ing deceived". 

2nd Peter 3:3, "Knowing 
this first there shall come in 
the last days scoffers walking 
after thfeir own lusts. "But the 
heavens and the earth which 
are now by the same word are 
kept in store reserved unto 
fire against the day of judg- 
ment and perdition of ungodly 
men." Why, if growing better? 
-2nd John 2:7, "For many de- 
ceivers are entered into the 
world, who confess not that 
Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh". "This is a deceiver and 
an antichrist". Now addign 
the book of Jude to scriptures 
alreadv quoted with this, just 
noAv. November 7, 1926, as 
beautiful a Lord's day as ever 
shone, wheu men should be 
thinking of God's s:oodnses or 
reading his word. Instead, 
within 50 rods of where the 
writer is sitting, think of it, a 
leo-al ball game is going on, 
disturbin^g: me and others who 
respect the dav. with their 
shouting and cheering and at- 
tracting the boys and girls, 
who should be taught to rever- 



ence God and his lioly day. 
What other conclusion can 
anyone come to but the workl 
is -not growing better, but as 
scripture in one place says, is 
*Svaxing worse and worse". 

Notwithstanding so much 
good is being '"done, Jesus the 
light of the world is shining on 
all parts of the world so briglit- 
ly and illuminating every dork 
corner thereof. The Holy Spir- 
it is striving with sinners try- 
ing to lead them into the ways 
of salvation. Christian men 
and women all over the world 
are doing excellent work for 
their Lord and master in so 
many different w^ays, and men 
and women sinners are turning 
to God and being saved. And 
at this present time who can 
doubt hut there is hlaizng forth 
the greatest flood of light that 
ever shone upon the world. 
God in his^great love doing his 
uttermost to prevail on man- 
kind every where to be recon- 
ciled to him. And yet, read in 
all papers all the horrible 
thinc-s being done even by teen 
age sinners! 

Hown ca the Avorld grow bet- 
ter under such conditions. Do 
we realize as we should that 
God's greatest en em v. even 
satan the devil or the old drag- 
on is putting forth his utter- 
most to deceive and drag down 
to endless destruction all he 
possibly can, and will nntil 

God by his' almighty power 
puts him down. Rev, 19:19. 20, 
21 tells the end of the beast 
and false prophets and his 
faithful servants. 20:1, "And I 
saw an angel come down from 
heaven having the key of th 
bottomless pit and a grea 
chain in his hand.". "And h 
laid hold on the dragon, that 
old serpent which is satan and 
bound him a thousand years. 
And cast liim into the bottom- 
less pit and shut him up and 
set a seal upon him that he 
should deceive the nations no 
more till the thousand years be 
fulfilled." Would all this be 
necessary if Bie world . was 
growing better, and as some 
seem to try to believe, men 
will soon be seen walking the 
earth with wings sprouting 
out. NoAv this is not belittleing 
Christ's power, ability or even 
anxiety to save all who will be 
saved. But those who wont, 
must take what God in his 
word says they will. 

—36 W. School St, 

M^estfield, Mass. 


Sister Thomas Meade 

"Let them alone, they be 
bliud leaders of the blind, .^nd 
if the blind lead the hlind, hoth 



the ditch. 

sliall fall into 
(Mtat. 15:14.. 

It is saddening when we 
look over the world and see 
those who were once faithful 
aders now blinded by the 
|od of this world and the poor 
inded innocent sonls being 
d by these blind leaders, 
knowing both shall fall into the 
ditch together, whose Una! end 
is destruction. 

All over the world these 
blind leaders are d(vciving the 
people with "It isn't necessary 
to be so strict, we mu?;t be 
more lenient with the young 
people." Poor young souls be- 
ing encouraged to participate 
in the vain things of this 
world! How we pity them! 
Young converts are told by 
these leaders that "it does no 
harm to attend the 'movies' if 
you forget Avhat a^ou have seen 
when vou come out',, and that 
it is all right to pro to the fairs 
where the good is so mixed up 
with the evi] that the good is 
lost sight of. Poor deluded 
souls! "Turn away mine eyes 
from beholding vanitv", said 
David. AAHiv forget whnt was 
seen in the "movie" i? it was 
good and morallv, socially or 
snirituallv uplifting? "Abstain 
ora everv aripaerance of 


/ evil," says -the Book. Ts there 

■' anvtliing associated with fairs 

that has the appearance of 

evil! Then abstain from them. 
Then too, these same leaders 
tell us it is a shame for young 
sisters of school age to- wear 
the covering, that it is too 
sacred to be so used. The Book 
says, "it is a shame for a wo- 
man to be uncovered" in times 
of prayer or prophesying. All 
Christians, young and old, 
should be in the attitude of 
prayer all the time, so that 
with her prayer covering on a 
sister is prepared to exercise in 
prayer any time and anywhere. 
And in this way she is separate 
from the world as the scripture 
requires. (2 Cor. 6:17) 

In regard to wearing the 
covering to school, I came into 
the church at the age of twelve 
years, and have worn my cov- 
ering to school which I believe 
gave me power to act decent 
enough that I did not have to 
be ashamed of it. 
In 1 Cor. 11 :5, we are told to 
I have our heads covered when 
Ave pray or prophesy, and if 
Ave go along day by day w-ith- 
out our heads coA^ered, Ave do 
not prophesy to anybody, but 
if they see the covering on our 
heads, they Ivuow Ave are wit- 
nesses for Christ. 

Besides we are told to "prav ' 
without ceasing". (2 Thess. 
5:17) That means we shall 
pray always, Avhich any Chris- 
tian is accustomed to doing at 
any minute, and by wearing 



the covering ALL THE TIME 
we are properly attired to ex- 
ercise in prayer any time, 
anywhere. "Take heed, watch 
and pray, for ye know not 
what hour your Lord doth 
come." (Matt. 13:33) • 

I sincerely hope and pray 
that these blind leaders may 
apply the eyesalve which is 
tlie Truth and nothing but the 
Truth, to their spiritual eyes, 
that they may see and know 
hoAv to feed perishing- souls on 
''the bread of life", and the 
"sincere milk of the word that 
they may grow (spiritually) 
thereby", (1 P. 2:2) and not be 
blinded to the truth and die 
and all land in the ditch of 
destruction. May god help us 
all to see more spiritually! 

—566 Penn. Ave., 
Sinking Springs, Pa. 


W. Y. Smith 


if tliou liadst 

I'uown, even thou, at least in 
this thy day, the things which 
belong unto thy peace but now 
tliey are hid from thine eves." 
(Liike 21:41) The Jews 'were 
blinded. When he exclaimed 
"0 Jerusalem. Jerusaleiu, thou 
that killest the prophets and 
stonest them which are sent 

unto thee how oft would I have 
gathered thy children together, 
even as a hen gathereth her 
chickens under her Avings, and 
ye would not; Behold your 
house is left unto you deso- 
late." (Matt. 23:37, 38) Again, 
Jesus speaks just as positive 
to us today through his word 
as he did to the Jews then. 
Will we heed his teachings? 
Yes, yes. Do we weep and la- 
ment over the condition of the 
church I Everywhere there are 
dear ones drifting with the 

Sure FoundatioTi. 
"Nevertheless <'f\. T^.iiru 
tion of God standeilrsKre h?; 
ing this seal, the Jjord kli' 
eth them that are his. And let 
evervone that nameth the name 
of Christ depart from iniqui- 
ty." (11 Tim. 11:19) 

Now dear reader, what kind 
of a foundation are you build- 
ing on, hay, wood or stubble? 
As for me and my house we are 
building on the solid rock 
Christ Jesus. \T'e quote furth- 
er, "Therefore, whosoever 
heareth these sayings of mine 
and doeth tliem, I will liken 
him unto a wise man which 
built Ins house upon a rock. 
And evervone that heareth 
these sayings of mine and do- 
eth them not, shall be likened 
unto a foolish man which built 
his house upon the sand". 
(Matt. 7:23, 26) Is it safe to 





reject part of the word? And 
doetli (not) are they like a 
foolish man? Christ says so. 
Again, "whosoever therefore 
shall break one of these least 
commandments and shall teacli 
men so 'he shall be called the 
least in the kingdom of heav- 
en. But whosoever shall do 
and teach them, the same shall 
be called great in the kingdom 
of heaven." There are people 
who break them every ' day. 
Now let lis look at II John: ''If 
there come ahy unto you and 
bring not this doctrine, receive 
him not in your house. For he 

at bidetl) him God speed i- 

,*taker of his evil deeds." 
John 10 & 11) 

What are evil deeds if ^baD- 
doning some of the command- 
ments of Jesus as some do are 
not? Is it right to be pai'tak- 
ers in their deeds? Can we be 
as it says in verse 10? 

Turn to Judge and see if we 
do earnestly contend for the 
faith which Avas once delivered 
unto the saints, verse 3. Now 
we find the waymark all 
through God's word. And if 
v/e offend in one point we are 
guilty of all. Peter says **For 
"'" ""^nd been better foi them not 
to have known the way of 
righteousness than, after they 
have known it to turn from 
the holy commandment." (II 
Pet. 2:21) Will we put up our 
judgment against the word? 

Let us look at the scoffers a 
moment. "Knowing this first, 
that there shall come in the 
last days scoffers walking after 
their own lust,, saying where 
is the promise of his coming? 
for since the fathers fell asleep 
all things continue as they 
were from the beginning of the 
creation." (II Pet. 3:3, 4) Are 
there any scoffers with us to- 
day? Yes, there was one at our 
house some time ago who said 
Christ would not come again, 
hut that is denying the word. 
"In my Father's house are 
many mansions: if it were not 
so I woTdd have told you. T 
go to prepare a place for you, 
and if I go and prepare a place 
for you I will come again, and 
receive you unto myself: that 
where T am tliere ve mav be 
nlso." (John. 14:2 & 3) 

Now can we say with tlie 
Revelator, "Blessed are they 
that do his commandments 
that they may have right to 
the tree of life, and may enter 
in thoup!-h the ^ates into the 
citv?" (Kev. 22:14). 

In conclusion I would say, 
"if any man shall take away 
from the words of the Book of 
this prophesy God shall take 
aAvav his part out of the book 
of life. and,ou+ of the holv city, 
and from the thinars which are 
written in this book." 

— Tonasket, Wash. 


VOL. V. 

January 15, 1927. 

NO. 2. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Many items enter into the 
answer to be given to this 
question, ''^In union there is 
strength", and ''divided we 
fall". Jesus' prayer was that 
his people might all be one in 
him. Paul teaches that w^e 
shauld ''all speak the same 
thing, and that there be no di- 
visions among you, but that ye 
be perfectly joined together in 
the same mind and in the same 
judgment." (John 17:21; 1 
Cor. 1:10) So that briefly an- 
swered, we may say God does 
not justify division. 

In order to division, there 
must be and always are two 
sides, two groups involved. 
Then, does God condemn both 
sides, both groups'? This is 
quite a different question, x\nd 
if division exists, there is al- 
Avays a cause for it, and some 
one is responsible for this 
cause. Does God justifv this 
someone who i); responsible for 
this cause, is another question. 

Another question of equal 

importance in this connection 
is, can division exist so long as 
the adherents of an institu- 
tion or body remain true and 
loyal to its avowed principles 
and rite of initiation I Who 
evei' knew of division in such 
case? So that we may say the 
loyal and faithful in the 
church are not responsible for 
the causes which result in di- 
vision, and, that in such case, 
God does not condemn the 
true and loyal part of his peo- 
ple, but that part that intro- 
duces and fosters the causes of 

Still another vital question 
involved is, in case of division 
in the body, or "schism in the 
body", does God justify sep- 
aration of the groups? or does 
he expect the loyal, after they 
have made all reasonable effort 
at reform, to meekly submit 
and float with the current? 

God's judgment rests upon 
those who are responsible for 
the causes of division. "AVoe 


unto him thru whom the of- 
fense Cometh," said Jesus. 
''Mark them which cause di- 
visions and offenses contrary 
to the doctrine wliich ye have 
learned ; and avoid them, ' ' said 
Paul. So that the loyal are not 
to be censured for the division 
when it exists. And in such 
case the disloyal WILL not 
yield, and the loyal DARE not 
yield, and since no loyal rem- 
nant ever succeeded in reform- 
ing the larger disloyal group, 
only one of two alternatives is 
left to the loyal group — separ- 
ation or unwillingly submit, 
and go with the crow<l. Which 
of these is most pleasing to 

There are many good people 
among us who ai-e grieved at 
prevailing conditions and who 
are pra^dng for relief from 
those conditicms but, souie- 
liow. feel that God would not 
justify them in asserting 
themselves by taking a stand 
on their convictions ' and 
"coming out" and separating 
themselves from those condi- 
tions and those who are re- 
sponsible for their introduc- 
tion. It is for this class of tine 
])eo])le this article is written. 
Abrah, Dathan and Abiram 
. Conditions that confront us 
today are ver^^ similar to 
thosp> that developed in Moses' 
day. In his time there were 

two hundred and fifty princes, 
men of renown, with their fol- 
lowers, of ocurse, who said to 
Moses and Aaroon, ''Ye take 
too much upon you, seeing the 
congregation are holy every 
one of them." (Nu. 16:3) God 
had ordered that a ribbon of 
blue be put in the fringe of 
their garments that they 
''might look upon it, and re- 
member the commandments of 
the Lord and do them and be 
holy". (Nu. 15:37-40) Korah, 
Dathan and Abiram with their 
two hundred and fifty princes 
and their followers, * the dis- 
loyal part or group, said tliev' 
were holy without doing God's 
commandments. But God had 
said "do my commandments 
and bp holy". Thus the issue 
was squarely drawn. 

Now what must Moses and 
Aaron and their followers, the 
loyal part, do? Well, some 
would say God doesn't want 
his people to separate; just let 
them remain together and tell 
the disloval to repent, but if 
they won't repent just keep 
on teaching, and by all means 
don't separate. 

Now let's hear what God 
said about it. "And the Lord 
said unto Moses and unto Aar- 
on, separate yourselves from 
among this congregation, that 
I mav consume them in a mo- 
ment'"". (Nu. 16:20, 21) Read 



the whole account, chapters 15, 

Now note, tliere were three 
leaders, Korali, Dathan and 
Abiram, with two hundred and 
fifty princes, influential men, 
and a large following, the dis- 
loyal, who took issue with 
God, Moses and Aaron, the 
loyal part. In such case, what 
should ])e done"? Let God an- 
swer. ''Separate yoursehT-es 
from among this congrega- 
tion." Isn't that plain? Do not 
similar conditions confront us 
today? Why did God have this 
story written? Paul tells us, 
''whatsoever things were writ- 
ten aforetime, were written for 
our examples. What is the ex- 
ample written here? Separa- 
tion of the loyal from the dis- 

Just as in our day, the dis- 
lov^al iu Moses' day, were 
^'walking after their own 
heart and their oavu eyes," and 
God told the loyal to separate 
from them. 

Jeroboam and Rehoboam 

Solomon, tho a wise man, 
(hd some things that were very 
displeasing to God, and drifted 
far away from God. As a re- 
sult, he and his people became 
<lisloyal to God. 

Because of this . disloyalty 
God decided to separate the 
kingdom of Solomon. To do 
this he must raise up a leader. 
This leader was Jeroboam. Sol- 

omon became jealous of him, 
and Jeroboam had to flee the 
country and dwelt in Egypt 
until the death of Solomon. 
(1 Ki 12:2) 

After Solomon's death, Re- 
hoboam, the legal heir to the^ 
throne of his father^ Solomon^*^^ 
assembled the people at Shech- " ' 
em and was made king. 

Now God had promised Jero- 
boam ten of the twelve tribes 
as his part of the divided king- 
dom. (1 Ki. 11:31) So, after 
Solomon's death and Reho 
boam was seated on his throne, 
the loyal part, who were, op- 
pressed by the "grievous ser- 
vice", and "heavy 3^oke" Sol- 
omon had put upon them "sent 
and called Jeroboam out of 
Egypt", and ^yhen he returned 
they went to Rehoboam and 
tried to effect a reform in the 
management of affairs. (1 Ki. 
12:3, 4) Tliat was fine, wasn't 

All reasonable effoil should 
be made in such case before 
separation. Rehoboam put 
them off for three days until 
be could advise about the mat- 
ter. So he summoned s<"*me of 
his old men wbo advised liim 
wisely but he refused their 
counsel, and summoned some 
of his young men who advised 
him adversely, as he wislied, — 
to keep up the policy of the ot)- 
pressive measures of Ids fath- 
er. (1 Ki. 12:5-U) Whereupon 



Jeroboam was made king of 
the ten tribes and the kingdom 
permanently separated. 

Now we inquire, why was 
this separation made, and who 
made it? In the first place be- 
cause the people of Israel thru 
heir leader Solomon had be- 
ome disloyal, disobedient to 
od's word. In the second 
place because G-od himself 'ef- 
fected the separation. **For it 
was a thing brot about of the 
Lord, that he might establish 
his word." (1 Ki. 12:15) 

Thus we see in these two in- 
stances the people were divid- 
ed. The first by some "walking 
after their own heart and their 
own eyes", the other by some 
becoming disobedient — both 
disloyal. Final separation, by 
God, all efforts at reform hav- 
ing been a failure. 

From these two instances 
we may draw this conclusion, 
separation in peace, is better 
than union in strife, and that, 
when all reasonable efforts at 
reform are fruitless, separa- 
tion has the sanction and ap- 
proval of God. Based upon this 
conclusion, Ave may say that 
when the church becomes cor- 
rupt and disloyal by reason of 
evils and innovations within 
her ranks, which the loyal are 
powerless to remove, separa- 
tion is God's remedy for the 

Furthermore, we are taught 
to "withdraw from evovT 

brother that walketh disorder- 
ly, and not after the tradition 
which they received of us." (2 
Thess. 3:6) 

This evidently applies to lo- 
cal churches, but when this is 
not done, as is often the case, 
and these disorderly ones are 
let go without discipline, the 
infection spreads and soon the 
whole body becomes diseased, 
infected by disorder and dis- 
loyalty. What is the next step 
to take! A wholehearted effort 
at reform, ejection of the 
germs that have developed in 
disease of the whole body. 
When this effort fails, then 
what! "Come out from among 
them and be ye separate." (2 
Cor. 6:17) This can only apply 
to the body as a whole, and 
not to local congregations or 

In the former case it could 
only mean to "put away from 
you" that "disorderly", dis- 
loyal member. In the latter 
case, it is not "putting away", 
putting out, but a "coming- 
out". In the first, the church — 
the loyal — puts away, acts 
upon an offender. In the lat- 
ter, the . church — the loyal — • 
"comes out", acts OF IT- 
SELF, but not UPON anyone. 
And this it is commanded to 
do, "Come out and be separ- 

But, we are told, "there was 
division, schism in the body in 
the apostolic church but no 


separation." Truly so; but 
don't forget what Paul 
TAUGHT in the scriptures 
just cited. ''Come out and be 
separate", and had he lived 
long enough, what might have 
happened? At any rate, in less 
than 150 years after he died' 
separation had taken place in 
the subapostolic church. 

From these considerations, 
while none of us wants divi- 
sion and separation, it seems 
to us the present duty of the 
loyal, is made clear and plain. 


We are all traveling for a 
short while in what is called 
time. In a short time— an hour, 
a day, a week, a year or long- 
er — we shall be called from 
time to eternity. And our final 
home will depend on the di- 
rection we have been traveling 
here in this world. So far as 
our destiny is concerned, there 
are only tAvo ways: one leads 
to life and the other to death. 
We are left free to choose our 
way. but once we have chosen 
it and passed over it, we must 
abide by the consequences. 
There is no getting away from 

Sometimes we are inclined to 
think that a little departure 
from the way which leads to 
life will not matter, that wp 
can get back to it any time 
we wish to. But' that is not al- 

ways true; we think it is not 
true at all, if we deliberately 
depart from the way we know 
to be right. 

There is no end to the num- 
ber of ways that men and wo- 
men are following in this 
world; but we need to remem- 
ber that, tliough there seem to 
be many ways, there are only 
t^YO destinations. It does not 
matter how nearly some of the 
ways seem to correspond with 
the way of life, if they differ 
from it tliey will not lead us 
to our desired haven. No other 
wa3^ is just as good, no other 
way leads to life eternal. 

It has often been said that it 
does not matter so much 
whether we take a long step or 
a slioi't one, the all impoi'tant 
point being the direction in 
which the step is taken. Any 
step taken on the wrong way 
must be retraced if we are ever 
to reach heaA^en, And liow 
many men and women have 
made shipwreck of their li^^es 
while thinl^ing that they would 
turn in time and steer the right 

And the great hulk of per- 
sons who go wrong do not go 
that way in long steps; a lit- 
tle step aside is thought to be 
like a white lie. But we nuist 
not forget that there is no 
such thing as a Avhite lie. 

The view given us of the 
final judgment shows us peo- 



pie rejected, not because of 
gross crimes committed, but 
because of little duties neg- 
lected. And those who were 
told to depart were surprised 
at their sentence. But the 
great point was that they had 
been on the wrong road; and 
the only way in which we have 
any right to expect to reach 
the desired destination is by 
traveling on the road which we 
know to be right. 

There is nothing difficult or 
complicated about it. We are 
given a number of command- 
ments and told that by doing 
them we shall enter into life 
eternal when our life on earth 
is past; by not doing them we 
fail to enter into life eternal 
with our Father and Savior. 
Men have various ideas as to 
what the other place is like, 
thinking the}^ know more about 
it than the Lord has revealed 
to us. But no matter what they 
think, they must agree that a 
life of bliss is not found at the 
end of the wrong road; and 
that ought to be sufficient to 
make us avoid it. 

If our destination is to the 
north of the place where we 
are, we should be foolish to 
start south and expect to /.et 
there. We should consider a 
man foolish Mdio did that. And 
yet is it any more foolisli +0 do 
that than for men to take tlie 
opposife road from the one 
marked out for reaching heav- 

en f If we had the chance to 
go over the road the second 
time and correct our mistakes, 
we might run the risk; but we 
have jdst one chance, and if 
M^e fail, the mistake and the 
loss are ours, for we have been 
told how to go. We have no 
excuse for going over the 
wrong road and reaching the 
destination that all would 

And we must not deceive 
oiarselves by believing we are 
on the right road just because 
we have united with a church. 
That is a step in the right di- 
rection, but it is just a begin- 
ning of the journey. There is 
not the slightest reason for be- 
lieving that all church mem- 
bers will obtain a heavenly 
mansion at the end of life. We 
have the Avord of Jesus that 
not everyone that saith unto 
him ''Lord, Lord" will enter 
into the kingdom. The one 
who does the will of the Fath- 
er in all things is safe, but no 

The choosing of the right 
road and continuing therein 
until time ends for us, is the 
most important thing in our 
lives, in the life of anyone; and 
yet how many we see who are 
indifferent, eyen say it-^makes 
no difference to them which 
road they travel. T\niat will 
be their idea when the final 
day comes, when everyone of 
us shall stand before the judg- 


ment seat to receive toP the 
deeds done in the body? 

We are told that there is a 
way that seemeth ri^ht unto a 
man, bnt at the end of it is 

No place in Clod's Book can 
we find more than one safe 
way mentioned, whether we 
search the Old or tlie New 
Testament. Isaiah said there 
shall be a highway called the 
way of holiness; and nothing 
nnclean shall pass over it. 

When we can be safe, why 
do we so often choose to be 
unsafe! Is it that we wish to 
have our own way in tlu- 
things pertaining to the king 
dom of heaven as well as in 
those of the earth I Sometimes 
it would seem so, for man re- 
fuses to follow God in the m.ost 
important thing in 'life. 

Which way are you travel- 
ing? And why? We should be 
able to give a reason for the 
faith that is in us. Who is our 
master, and under whose di- 
rections are we traveling? It 
is for each of us to say wh(^th- 
er he will be on safe or unsfifo 
ground. We are not compe]le<i 
to take the right of the wrong 
road, but we must choose ona 
or the other. May God help us 
to choose ariglit. 


J. H. Crofford 

Having heard the expres- 
sion made so frequently by 
people about persons, whose 
views and convictions differed 
from theirs, that they were 
narrow minded, has caused 
much thought and meditation 
on the part of the writer. 

Apparently the concensus of 
opinion, as we glean it is, if a 
person expresses an opinion or 
conviction, which conflicts 
with the doings of another, or 
the public in general, he is 
termed narrow minded, and 
this applies to both literal and 
spiritual or religious matters. 
Public opinion is not the stan- 
dard of measure in either case, 
but right is the standard re- 
gardless of the number of its 
supporters in civil as well as 
religious matters. ''Be sure 
you are right, then go ahead", 
is a very commendable advice, 
which if strictly adhered, to by 
every person, would make this 
a very different world in which 
to live. 

Only about two weeks ago, 
an official of the state depart- 
ment of education, of our state, 
in an address, referring to a 


certain movement, said: "I 
Avas opposed to it; I don't 
know why, but I was opposed 
to it; I opposed it with all my 
might." That illustrates nar- 
row-mindedness pure and sim- 
ple, for he had no reasonable 
reason to give for his position, 
though his position might have 
been for the right, but he 
failed to see the right in it. 

In civil matters, where 
things come up demanding leg- 
islation, there are alw-ays two 
sides to be considered, no mat- 
ter how insignificant the one 
may be, and the persons tak- 
ing the unresaonable side may 
be considered narroAv minded, 
but when such matters once are 
jjassed upon by the law mak- 
ers and become law, if they are 
right or not, it is considered 
narrow to oppose them. This 
was demonstrated during our 
last w^ar when the conscienti- 
ous objector refused to take up 
arms. Our civil laws differ 
from the Divine laws in that 
they are made by falible men, 
and do not always conform to 
the Divine laws which gives a 
reasonable chance for opposi- 
tions, which opposition . may 
not be narrow. 

The Divine law not being fal- 
ible, its supporters cannot he 
narrow minded though they 
be condemned for it. Are Ave, 
as termed by the popular 

churches, narrow minded be- 
cause we do not acknowledge 
all forms of so-called bap- 
tism, Christian baptism! The 
Word teaches ' ' One Lord : One 
being, having all executive 
power over us, and the only 
disseminator of the require- 
ments essential to salvation." 
One faith. We must all believe 
HIM to be the only ruling 
power sover us, and, be willing 
to have faith in his teachings, 
to be obedient to his require- 
ments. "One baptism": The 
one and only way by which we 
can enter into his fold or ser- 
vice. Christ cannot be accused 
of being narrow minded be- 
cause he has laid down the 
ONE plan of salvation for all 
times. His word is unhcange- 
able and Ave to be his cannot 
do otherwi,se than to stand in 
defense of his Avord though oth- 
ers may call us narrow minded. 
It is not narrow mindedness to 
refrain from attending ques- 
tionable places of amusement, 
to oppose con Averting churches 
into play houses and condemn- 
ing Avorldliness, for His word 
teaches against it, if public 
opiniin is faA^orable to them. 
"NarroAv is the Avay", but the 
minds of the populace are too 
narroAv to conceiA'^e this great 

— Martinsbiirg, Pa. 



J. F. Biitton 

Ever since the fall of man 
there has been strife and con- 
troversy between truth and 
falsehood, light and darkness, 
good and evil and it has been 
a sinful conflict. Who is re- 
sponsible for the transaction 
that divorced man from his 
creator and estranged him 
from the association of liis 
God! The awful conflict, witli 
all its painful consequences ha.-: 
continued through the ages, 
and there is a sharp and close- 
ly drawn conflict being waged 
today between the prince of the 
powers of this world and the 
King of Righteousness. The 
kingdom of darkness is in hos- 
tile array against tho Kingdom 
of God's Son. Who is responsi- 
l)le? The devil assailed Jesus in 
the wilderness and the conflict 
is still on. The strife was ex- 
ceedinglv sinful. Was Jesus at 
fault f The conflict and strife 
continued until Jesus and mul- 
titudes of his loyal and faithful 
folloAVPrs were put to death. 
Were Jesus and His Disciples 
th.e transgressors? And must 
the true followers of Jesus 
cease to hold up the banner of 
Christ because it does not 
plepse our modern Droud bii?'- 
oted leaders who have assumed 
the reins of our church gov- 

ernment? There can be no ef- 
fect without a cause. There 
must be some logical, some 
reasonable cause for all the un- 
rest, dissatisfaction and dis- 
tress that is causing much 
weeping and heart bleeding- 
over the sad conditions in the 
Church of the Brethren today. 
Who is responsible for all this 
irreparable trouble? Are the 
loyal faithful members who 
are true to their covenanted 
vows Avith God and the church 
responsible? In the circular let- 
ter prepared and sent out by 
the Ministerial Board of East- 
ern Pennsylvania, and publish- 
ed in the Gospel Messenger, 
Aug. 7, 1926, the writers refer 
to an unfortunate incident that 
caused a separation in the 
church. Will those dear breth- 
ren tell us who was responsible 
for that dark and painful rec- 
ord? Were those responsible 
who were true to the teaching 
of Christ and the cliurcli? 

Thei'e was a sad and painful 
strife between Moses and Aar- 
on and Korah. Dathan and 
Abiram over the command- 
ments and instructions of Je- 
hovah. Read Numbers 15 and 
16. Were Moses and Aaron re- 
sponsible? Nu.m. 16:81 tells 
who was at fault. Is is fmr or 
reasonabl*^ to ask men to sur- 
render what they believe is 
right? The man who is on the 
side of truth and right is com- 



manded of God to cry aloud. 
Let liim obey and God will 
take care of result. It is only 
presumptious folly for man to 
assume to change the Holy 
Oracles of God. And what right 
has any man to assume lo 
"think" a Divine command 
out of existance and "think" 
something else into existance 
in its stead which God never 
commanded ? He is presuming 
to change the WORD of God 
which is the LAW of God. Is 
the law of God a toy that we 
can dklly with as we choo^^e? 
In describing a time of 
"sore famine in Samaria" by 
reason of the corrupt adminis- 
tration of king Ahab, the 
Word says, "And it came to 
pass when Ahab saw Elijah 
that Ahab said unto him, 'Art 
thou he that troubleth Israel?' 
and he answered, 'I have not 
troubled Israel but thou and 
thy father's house in that ye 
have forsaken the command- 
Tuents of the Lord and thou 
hast followed Baalim'." (1 
Kings 18:17-18) Was Elijah re- 
sponsible for all that suffering 
and distress or Aliab and his 
colleagues ? 

In the third chapter of the 
Acts of the Apostles we see a 
sinful controversy growing out 
of the healing of the impotent 
man. "Then Peter, filled with 
the Holy Ghost said unto them, 

Ye rulers of the people and 
elders of Israel, if we this day 
be examined of the good deed 
done to the impotent man by 
what means he is made whole. 
Be it known to you all and to 
all the people of Israel that by 
the Name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth whom ye crucified, 
whom God raised from the 
dead, even by Him doth this 
man stand before you whole." 
(Acts 3:8-10) Were Peter and 
John responsible for all that 
sinful hubbub and contention? 
Why multiply these refer- 
ences! It is true as it has al- 
ways been that it is the rebel- 
lious that walk after the flesh 
in the lust of uncleanness, and 
despise government. Presump- 
tuous are they, self willed, 
they are not afraid to speak 
evil of dignitaries. (2 Peter 
2:10) Hence we have had in 
recent years an alarming ac- 
quisition of pride, selfishness 
and arrogance that is incom- 
patible and foreign to the word 
of God. It has engulfed the 
church in a state of apostasy 
that serves as a hotbed from 
whicli grow discord, conten- 
tion and disunion. Who is re- 
sponsible for all this distress 
and. soul disturbance? There is 
a psychological reason for all 
this upheaval and unrest. Evi- 
dently someone is responsible 



and will liave to pay or suffer 
the penalty some day. 

The Bible Monitor was start- 
ed in response to the many 
questions and appeals echoing 
all over the brotherhood, 
*'What shall we do?" /'What 
can be done to stop the awful 
aggression of heresy and mod- 
ern liberalisms!" It was 
launched with the view of 
bringing about some solution 
that would meet the demands 
involved. Through the influ- 
ence and instrumetality of the 
Bible Monitor about 400 broth - 
ren and sisters met in confer- 
ence on on June. 24, 1926, near 
Greentown, Ind. After much 
deliberation and discussion 
and amidst much sorrow and 
many tears, the writer believes 
it can truthfully be said as it 
is recorded in Acts 15:28 "For 
it seemed -good to the Holy 
Gliost and to us," not to start 
a new church or to witlidraw 
fellowship from the church of 
our choice, but to take a stand 
for a whole Christ and a full 
Gospel and to separate them- 
selves from all disloyal mem- 
]iers who do not walk worthy 
of their covenanted vows wVih 
their God and church. It oc-- 
curs to the writer that if mnny 
of our leaders could liave heon 
m the Greentown conference 
and could have imbibed the 
Spirit that dominated in that 
meeting, they would be encour- 

agnig' them and holding up 
their hands for the stand they 
have taken for Christ and His 
Kingdom, instead of using 
their time, energies and efforts 
in suppressive measures.' Is 
there any logical reason why 
the Dunkard Brethren should 
be accused, abused, and sup- 
pi'essed for the uncompromis- 
ing position they have taken 
against all immodesty impiety, 
and immorality! Who is re- 
sponsible for the loss of the 
moral and spiritual grip and 
influence the church had in 
the world years ago! Who will 
dare to say that the loyal and 
faithful are responsible for the 
collapse in our practical and 
vital distinguishing principles ! 
Jesus says, "Not everyone 
that saith unto me Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the Kingdom 
of Heaven, but he that doetli 
the will of My Father which 
is in Heaven." (Matt. 7:21) 

The religion that Jesus 
would have his people to pos- 
sess is a sj^iritual reality, con- 
structive in its character, in- 
spiring and leading up to the 
dwelling place of supeiiority 
and excellence. This idea is 
verified, "For T say unto yru 
that except your righteousness 
shall exceed that of the scribes 
and Pharisees, yp shall in no 
case enter into the Kingdom 
of Heaven." (Matt. 5:20) It 
is only presumptuous to say 



O N I T O R 


Poplar Bluff. Mo., January 15, 1927 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 

> plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, ,127 N. xMain St., Poplar Bluff, 

, Missouri. 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Blue, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c- a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff. Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Hcmrestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lord, Lord and refuse to do 
what lie says. "And why call 
ye me Lord. Lord, and do not 
the thini^s^ which I sav". (Luke 
6:46). ■ * 

Who will be responsible 

When we in the Judgment stand 
In that mighty company 

And the Judge shall question us 
O what shall our answers be? 

—Vienna, Virginia. 




Part I 

Mary Morris 

This is a problem that is 
confronting many Christian 
people of today. Tliis subject 

lias two sides to it but usually 
it is stutlied from one side 
only, for that reason it makes 
such a beautiful flowery ap- 
pearance before the eye^ of 
men, for the church, state and 
press have constantly before 
the minds of the iDeople, we 
are entering that glorious age. 
''The brotherhood of man and 
the Fatherhood of God.'' 

Really when we studv tins 
subject as most do, frr,m a 
human standpoint, leaving 
God and his word out of' the 
subject it does look v(«rv <n- 
pouraging, but when v.^e ^tudy 
it from a Biblical standpoint it 
has entirely a different picture. 

From a human viewpoint it 
does look as though the world 
is growing better, wheij ^^-c^ 
look at our well ec{uipped 
schools, churches, homes; then 
think of autos, radios, art, 
music, industry and what not, 
to bring us in a closer relation- 
ship with each other and make 
life more easy and comfortable 
in comparison to by-gone davs 
but through these means bv 
which Trod has so richly 
blessed this age, has it helped 
the church to be more spiritual 
or worldly? 

Then we study carefully th'^ 
messages to the seven churches 
of Asia, these church had 
largely the same sins that we 
are contending with todnv. To 
manv in this ao,-e as thev look 



at tlienXj tliink tlie sins in 
them were so small and insig- 
nifcant it would not be worth 
mentioning and would be ! 
scarcely, if at all;, considered 
sinful, but men do not look at 
churches as Christ does, or else 
these once flourishing church- 
es would have never been cut 
off and numbered with the for- 
gotten dead. Study carefully 
the message to the Thyatira 
church. You will notice her 
last works were more than the 
first. (Rev. 2:19) 

When we see our well 
equipped churches today, Sun- 
day schools with trained teach- 
ers, charts, maps, what not! 
Christ perhaps will say as he 
did to this church your last 
works are more than the first 
but with all her works she fell 
with the others, and was num- 
bered among the doomed. 
Therefore a voice comes up 
from the grave of buried cities, 
churches "and individuals, full 
of Avarning aiid instruction. 
The Avorld would do well to 
take heed to that voice as the 
A^oice of God tf^aching the sol- 
emn truth, that a like fate 
hangs over all nations, cliurch- 
es and individuals that forget 
Crod. Naming as millirms do 
the name of Christ, without 
departing from iniquity, there 
is another Avarning A'^oice that 
comes to u;^ all. It is not from 

the desolate regions of pagan- 
ism, but from churches Avhere 
once the religion of Jesus ex- 
isted, in its purity proAnng to 
us that some of God's most 
fearful judgments begin at his 
house. (1 Peter 4:1') This 
cliurch proves to us that Avorks 
alone Avont saA^e us. 

According to James 2:11-1^'' 
it requires both faith and 
A^'orks. HaA^e we separated 
tlieml No Avonder Christ said, 
"Will he find faith on the 
earth Avhen he comes". (Luke 
18:18) Another betteraient in 
the eyes of uKm is the in- 
crease of knowledge. Just tlie 
A^ery thing Daniel had prophe- 
sied ages ago. (Dan. 12:8) 
"]\fany shall run to and fro, 
and knoAvledge shall be in- 
creased". Our educational sa^s- 
tem todaA^ is making this a 
present day god. Education is 
all right in its place if it is 
not oA^er emphasized but the 
Holy Spirit Avho inspired our 
great men of the past is put to 
the l)ack ground. Education 
has so elcA^ated man, till he 
does not feel tlie need of the 
Holy Spirit, man eA-en feels 
tlirough his intf^lligpnee he Avill 
some day be able to bring in 
the golden age, Avhen men Avill 
no longer be siimers, but all 
Avill be peace and hariuouA^ on 
the eartli. Oh, Avoak man! With 
such a faith Avlien God lias 



had millions of people on this 
earth long before our feet ever 
trod this soil. "Even the Jesus 
who were his chosen people 
and never did he bestow such 
honor upon them, why should 
he to us. Gentiles who are only 
a grafted branch into the olive 
ree or Jewish church, espec- 
ally when so many will not 
bey his word and have him 
ule their lives. Church federa- 
tion i$ coming and coming fast. 

This increase of knowledge 
most of us must admiit has 
been abused. Instead of help- 
ing us to see more clearly 
God's plan of redemption, and 
help us to interpret scripture 
more correctly, to find dut 
what really is required of us 
in order to be saved. Tliou- 
sands have taken this saving- 
gospel and converted it into a 
social gospel as if this as well 
as works alone in the Tliyatira 
church is sufficient to gaiu 
eternal life. 

Better environment is good 
in its place but will never an- 
swer for the grand old doc- 
trines of grace whicli are the 
means of attaining unto right- 
eousness. If social reform 
would been sufficient iri past 
ages, then it Avould no' liave 
been necessary for God to send 
John the Baptist to deliver 
that fiery message, ''i-ep'^id: for 
the kingdom of heaven is at 

hand." If God needed 'cultural 
men alone to deliver that jiies- 
sage he could have fouhrl them 
in the sandehedrine but Jesus 
the great master teacher al- 
ways used the simple things in 
life to teach men the need of 
humility. The poet has said: 

"Humility, whicli is that I6ve sweet 

From which all Christian graces 


Culture, refinement, etc., are 
very fine to build up popular 
society, but we must remember 
satan is very .subtle. What 
these things can do to make 
society better may on the other 
hand make the church worse. 

We must not forget that 
from many of the large colleg- 
es is wdiere evolution, unbelief, 
higher criticism, etc., are 
taught, undermining the faitli 
of many. In Rev. ch. 8, v. 10, 
we have a star falling from 
heaven burning as it were a 
lamp. Stars in Rev., cli. 1 are 
represented as the angel of 
churches. This eminent star, 
no doubt was at one time lit 
with the Jieavenly light of the 
gospel, but when ministers are 
not sending fortli the true gos- 
pel they becohie smoked and 
dimmed by the doctrines of 
men, until verse 11 tells us 
what happens. Many men died 
because these spiritual water's 
were embittered. 

Unbelief, that awful sin. 
that cut off the Jew in Roniar.s 
n, Paul also warns the Oeii- 

B 1 B J. E M N I T O E 


tiles when he said, "don't you 
Gentiles boast, if Grod spared 
not the natural branches, take 
heed lest he also spare not 

Is Protestantism about rejidy 
to fall? Changing its belief 
and creed every few years. 
Will God's Spirit always strjvc; 
with such a fickle minded peo- 
ple! Are we not reminded ])y 
Christ's own works? A storm 
shall come to test our spiritual 
house, to see how strong it 
shall be, where the rains and 
floods beat against that house. 
A¥hat are these floods spoken 
of by Christ? Christ gave John 
the Revelator, a vivid picture 
in Rev. 12:15-16, ''And tlie ser- 
pent cast out of his mouth wa- 
ter as a flood after the woman 
(or apostate church) that he 
might cause her to be carried 
away of the flood, and the 
earth helped the woman and 
the earth opened her mouth 
and swallowed up the flood 
which the dragon cast out of 
his mouth." The woman repre- 
sents the church, you will no- 
tice the earth and the Avoman 
drank in tlie flood. 

The flood of worldliness, 
pleasure, unbelief, etc., any- 
thing that will cause the 
church to become friendly 

with the world, for the world 
shall be Christianized, but the 
gainer shall be the world and 
the loser shall be the church. 

These may be sent to test 
our faith as you will see in ar- 
ticle 2, to know^ if our feet are 
planted on the solid rock or 
on the sand. 

(To Be Continued) 

— Mishauaha, Ind. 


In Nov. 30, 1926, those in- 
terested met at the home of 
Bro. John Wallace. Elder 
Sherman Kendal of Bennets 
Switch, Ind., was present and 
helped organize a local congre- 
gation of the Dunkard Breth- 
ren church. At present there is 
one Elder, one Minister, sever- 
al Deacons and a good congre- 
gation in the organization, 
which is growing rapidh^ 

The use of a l)uilding owned 
by another denomination was 
obtained, and meetings are 
lield every Sunday, in the 
morning Sunday school and 
preaching, and in the evening 

We feel that the Master has 
wonderfully blessed the efforts 
made in his name at this place. 
Goshen, Indiana. 



Sorae of our interested 
"Monitor" readers want the 
paper to be made a weekly 
and suggest the price be in- 
creased and that each subscrib- 
er donate the paper to one or 
two others to make this pos- 

Then too, some are thinking 
along the line of a printing- 
press of our own, and suggest 
all who can do so, give $5, $10 
or more for this purpose. 

One brother thinks ^ye ought 
to be awake, and push our 
cause, for the eneuiy is hard at 
work and the world is dying 
for the whole gospel teaching. 

We shall be glad to hear 
from others along these lines. 
What have vou to sav? 

Dear Bro. Kesler: 

Just a line to let you know 
T think the Monitor is one of 
the best papers ever published, 
or T think so. Tt suits me the 
best. Everv piece is founded on 
the Bible and gospel truth, l 
do enjoy reading it so much, 
can't hardlv wait till it comes. 
Hope and prav that we mav 
keep close to the teaching of 
the dear Savior and not 
gle with the foolish fashions of 
this sinful world. Wishing vou 
a long life in your publication. 
Tour sister in Christ. 

B. E. Kesler, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
Dear Bro.: 

Since our report as appeared 
in Bible Monitor of December 
1, two have signed the cove- 
nant with us. On December 
18th we, the members of the 
Dunkard Brethren enjoyed a 
very Spiritual communion. Vis- 
iting brethren were from El- 
dorado, 0., and Plevena, Ind. 
Bro. D. W. Hosteller officiated. 
Twenty brethren and sisters 
enjoyed a very Spiritual feast 

December 26th our children 
gave a very appropriate 
Christmas program of songs 
and readings. 

Gladvs Miller, 
2826 Pitt St., 

Anderson, Tnd. 


BeM'are of one who calls 
liimself A. J. Hilligass, and 
passes himself as a brother 
and a representative of Henry 
Ford ostensibly looking for 
7uineral land, coal, silver, lead, 
gold, etc., but in reality look- 
ing for your credulity and 
your dollars to get around over 
the country. 

He hails from Berlin, Pa., 
where he owns a coal mine and 
a fine city block — so he savs. 
He tells a storv of how the 
Standar<l Oil Co. is seeking to 
take his life and ninning him 
down bv an auto. 



Don't Forget to Head the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


* God, who at sundry * 

* times and in divers man * 

* ners spake in time past * 

* unto the prophets, hath in * 

* these last days spoke unto * 

* us by his Son. (Heb. 1:1, * 

* 2a) \ 

For comments and references see 
Bible Monitor for March 15 and April 
1, 1926, "And God spake all these 

Daily Readings 

1. Tue.— Heb. 5, 6 

2. Wed.— Heb. 7, 8 

3. Thu.— Heb. 9 
Heb. 10 
Heb. 11 




10. Thu. 

11. Fri.- 
12., Sat.— 

13. Sun.— 


14. Mon.- 

-Matt. 25:14 30: 
9:6-15; Psa. 24:1 

-Heb. 12 

-Heb. 13 

-1 Pet. 1 

-1 Pet. 2, 3 

1 Pet. 4. 5 

2 Pet. 1, 2 
Eph. 5:25-6:4; 1 
-2 Pet. 3 

15. Tue.— 1 Jno. 1, 2 

16. Wed.— 1 John 3, 4 

17. Thu.— 1 Jno. 5 

18. Fri.— 2 and 3 Jno. 

19. Sat.— Jude 

20. Sun.- Matt. 5:13-16; Acts 

2:43-47; Eph. 3:14-21 

21. Mon.— 1 Sam. 1 

22. Tue.— 1 Sam. 2 

23. AVed.— 1 Sam. 3, 4 

24. Thu.— 1 Sam. 5, 6 

25. Fri.— 1 Sam 1, 8 

26. Sat.— 1 Sam. 9 

27. Sun.— Gal. 5:13-25; Eph. 


28. Mon.— 1 Sam. 10 

The Church at Ephesus. 

The church at Ephesus was 
founded by Paul on his third 
and last missionary journey, as 
recorded in the book of Acts. 
(18:27-21:17). Already there 
were disciples at this place, 
but they liad been imperfectly 
instructed, not even knownig 
of the Holy Spirit. Paul spent 
three years Avith them. Though 
he met Avith opposition the 
work Avas a success. CouA^ei'ts 



gave evidence of thorough con- 

His farewell meeting with 
the Ephesion elders, as he was 
on his way to Jerusalem (Acts 
20:17-28), gives evidence of his 
great love for the members of 
that church and his interest in 
their spiritual welfare. And 
this love and interest is furth- 
er manifested in the letter 
which he wa'ote to them later. 
He conmiends them for their 
love and faith. There is none of 
tliat sharp reproof that we find 
in his first letter to the Corin- 
thians. But he gives them good 
counsel. The epistle is both 
doctrinal and practical. He 
holds forth the doctrine of sal- 
vation by grace, but does not 
fail to emphasize the import- 
ance of good w^orks. He gives 
directions as to the Christian's 
walk and talk, his deeds and 
his words. He gives counsel to 
children and to fathers, to 
wives and to husbands, to ser- 
vants, and to masters; and 
closes with an exhortation to 
*'put on the w^hole armor of 

I think we may safely pre- 
sume that at the time this let- 
ter was written the Ephesiaa 
church was in a healthy spirit- 
ual condition, in good work'ng 
order, and maintaining a high 
standard of Christian living. 

Some thirty-five or forty 
vears later this church receiv- 

ed another letter, this ■ tiii ' e 
from the Lord Jesus himself, 
through his representation. At 
this time there were yet soi le 
things that were commendable ; 
but on the other hand there 
was occasion for rebuke- -they 
had left their first love and 
M^ere called upon to repent. 
Sad to think that a churcli 
which had enjoyed the advan 
tages that the Ephesian church 
had enjoyed should so soon 
apostatize. And as we look 
about us today do we see any 
churches that a few ypars ago 
were in good order, maintai]!- 
ing high standards, elders rul- 
ing well and members walking 
separate from the world and 
letting their light shine — but 
later begaii drifting, became 
lax in discipline and finally be- 
came caught in the' Mdld wave 
of worldlyism, until it is evi- 
dent that like the Ephesian 
church they have left their 
first love, fallen from the high- 
er plane on which they had 
been standing and are in need 
of repentance? If so, let us take 
warning. Cod save us from 

Ephesians — A Written 

1. Cive reference (chapter 
and verse) to one or more pas- 
sages showing that Paul Avroto 



this epistle in prison. 

2. Give reference to wherp 
the church is likened (a) to a 
body; (b) to a building". 

3. (a) Quote three passages 
(not necessarily complete vers- 
es) referring to the believers' 
walk; (b) to his Talk. 

4. Copy any choice text not 
already referred to. 

5. Any remarks on the epis- 
tle as a whole and what the 
reading of it has done for you. 

The Pastoral Epistles — First 

and Second Timothy and 



generally admitted that the 
First Epistle to Timothy was 
written during the interval be- 
tween Paul's first and second 
imprisonments at Rome (about 
A. D. 65 or 66), while he was 
either at Laodicea or Athens, 
as it is supposed, and while 
Timothy was at Epliesus (cli. 

"The purpose of this epistle 
was not to correct or reprove 
Timothy, for he appears to 
have been without a blemisli; 
but it was to instruct him in 
the important duties now de- 
volving upon him as an over- 
seer of churches, that he might 
govern them to the best effect; 
that he might instruct the old 
and the young, men and wo- 
men, husbands and wives^ bish- 

ops and deacons^ their wives 
and children. 

"TITUS, although not men- 
tioned in the Acts of the Apos- 
tles, was evidently present at 
the conference at Jerusalem 
concerning the question of 
Gentile circumcision. (Comp. 
Acts 15:1-6 with Gal. 2:1-4). 

"He was evidently convert- 
ed to the Christian faith under 
the ministry of Paul, since he 
calls him his 'own son after 
the common faith' (ch. 1:4). 

"Titus was, at the time of 
the writing of this epistle, in 
Crete, a large island in the 
Mediterranean Sea, south, of 
the Aegean. 

"It is not known how or 
when the Gospel was first pub- 
lished in the island. Some sup- 
pose it was first carried there 
by Jews who attended the 
great Pentecost at Jerusalem, 
where tliey heard Peter and 
the other apostles preach. (See 
Acts 2:11) * * * It is evident 
that Titus was a bishop * * * 

"It is most generally 
tliought that this chapter was 
written about the same time 
or soon after the First Epistle 
to Timothy was written. 

of PAUL to TIMOTHY was 
written from Rome during his 
second, or at least the latter 



part of his imprisonment there, 
a short time before his martyr- 
dom (ch. 4:6), which most like- 
ly occurred in A. D. 68. 

''The object of Paul's writ- 
ing a second epistle to Timo- 
thy was (1) to inform him that 
he greatly desired to see him 
befor© his departure from this 
life (ch. 1:4). (2) To exhort 
him to faithfulness, persever- 
ance and steadfastness in rei 
erence to the Gospel doctrine 
committed to his trust (ch. 1:6- 
14; ch. 2) (3) To foretell the 
great wickedness that should 
come in the last days (ch. 3:1- 
8), (4) To give him his final 
charge (ch. 4:1-5). 

"Evidently this epistle, as 
Avell as the firsts was addressed 
to Timothy while he was at 

"The pastoral instructions 
contained in Paul's epistles to 
Timothy and Titus are so gen- 
eral that ministers and church 
workers of all ages can have 
recourse to them, and draw 
from them safe and well 
adapted counsel to meet the 
wants of their particular ages, 
situations and conditions. ' ' — 
Teeter's New Testament Com- 

Paul's second letter to Timo- 
thy is of special interest as 
being perhaps the last of bis 
epistles his farewell messaji'c to 
liis "dearly beloved son" (2 

Tim. 1:2), his "own son in I lie 
faith" (1 Tim. 1:2). 


J. G. Mock 

AVe speak of symbols. Christ 
used symbolis to represent 
greater things. He used wine 
to represent his spilt blood. 
Wine is the most suitable of 
anything that we have to rep- 
resent his blood. In color, in 
Spirit and it is the fruit of the 
vine. (John 10:7) In strength 
it is spirit. Christ's blood gives 
strength and spirit in the spir- 
itual life. Except ye drink his 
blood ye have no life in you. 
(John 6:53) Grape juice is no 
wine. It must go through firm- 
entation to possess the spirit, 
and besides grape juice is not 
pure. It must get rid of the im- 
purities by going through fir- 
mentation (Smith B. D.), 
thereby representing the pure 
blood of Clirist. Man nuist be 
changed in heart to have the 
spirit of Christ (or Holy Spir- 
it). As the grape juice must be 
changed to spirit so must 
man's mind be changed or 
born of the spirit. Christ's 
body while here on earth was 
earthly the same as our bodies 
are. But it had to be changed 
to a spiritual body without 



putrefaction. As a symbolTt is 
figurative of Christ 's life and 
blood. Nothing else can an- 

What harm can unfirmented 
wine do in communion ser- 
vice I 

If firmented wine was insti- 
tuted by Christ then no other 
will answer. Those that use the 
unfirmented wine do not drink 
the blood of Christ, but lose the 
efficacy of the communion. 
Thereby becoming weak and 
sickly. in the spiritual life. We 
want to follow Christ's teach- 
ing. Did Chi-ist use the unfir- 
mented grape juice. We an- 
swer no. But' the firmented 
wine. First because unfirmen- 
ted grape juice is no wine in 
the true since. Second, all 
wines were firmented, even 
new wine (Acts 2:13) was in- 
toxicating. Third, Christ insti- 
tuted the communion the first 
week in April, fully seven 
months after the wine season. 
Hence the probability of fir- 
mented wine in that semitrop- 
ical climate. No man having 
drunk old Avine straightway 
desireth the new for he saveth 
the old is better. (Luke 5:37- 

The first mention we have of 
wine is in the case of Noah 
and that was firmented. (Gen. 
9:21-!54) There is no scriptural 

excuse for using unfirmented 
wine in the communion ser- 
vice. We know that it is ar- 
gued that the use of wine in 
communion might lead some 
one to form an appetite for 
strong drink. It might be so 
with the unconverted, but the 
unconverted are not to be par- 
takers of the communion, and 
if they partake they are still 

Jesus says if ye love me ye 
will keep my commandments. 
The power of God is in his 
word. Let us earnestly contend 
for the faith once delivered to 
the saints. (Jude 3) For in the 
old time there were men who 
crept in and changed and turn- 
ed things wrong. (Jude 4) Let 
us stand up for the Gospel as 
given us by Christ and his 
followers and obey its teach- 

— Martinsburg, ■ Pa. 

If you are delinquent, your 
paper will stop with this issue. 
Our list is growing but your 
name dropped will lessen it. So 
come along with renewal. We 
should very much regret to 
part company, but this must be 
unless you send in the needful 
so we can continue your name 
among our large list of inter- 
ested readers. 



Sinking Springs, Pa., 
Dec. 28, 1926. 

A meeting at the home of 
sister Alma Meade, Spring 
Grove, Pa., on December 19, 
was well attended and good in- 
terest manifested. 

We have at present ten 
charter members and aim to 
build a meetijjg house soon. 

We have services again Jan- 
uary 16, morning and evening, 
in charge of elder Jacob Miller 
of Mechanicsburg. 

May God's blessing be uy^on 
the work and workers every- 

Your sister In the faith. 

Alma Meade, 

566 Penn. Ave. 


Joseph Swihart 

"And God said, let us uiake 
man in our image after our 
likeness and let them have do- 
minion over the fish of the sea 
and over the fowl of the air 
and over the cattle and over 
all the earth and over every 
creeping thing that creepeth 
upon the earth." (Gen. 1:26) 
Some say man has sprung from 
the lower elements of the 

earth, possibly from the family 
to which belong the ape, the 
monkey and baboon. Has God 
made any difference between 
man and the lower animals? 
Let us see. "And the Lord God 
formed man of the dust of the 
ground and breathed into his 
nostrils the breath of life and 
man became a living soul." 
(Gen. 2:7) In the creation of 
man there is something which 
we call the soul, that which 
never dies, but lives on and on 
through eternity. "And fear 
not them which kill the body 
but are not able to kill the 
soul, but ratli^r fear him 
which is able to destroy both 
soul and body in hell." (Matt. 
10:28) To believe that man 
originated from some species 
of animal is to deny God's 
Aford. Oh, how foolish, how un- 
wise and ungodly to harbor 
such thoughts in our poor 
hearts much less to advocate it 
before the public. Man is pos- 
sessed of a soul, the spiritual, 
rational, immortal substance 
in man which distinguishes 
him from all else created. 

Why believe that G.od has 
created the monkey and disbe- 
lieve that he created man! Ts 
that good reasoning since the 



Bible speaks so plain f "And 
the Lord God planted a garden 
eastward in Eden and there he 
put the man who he had 
formed." (Gen. 2:8) Tliink of 
God placing monkeys in that 
beautiful garden, giving them 
a special charge! Think of 
monkeys sewing fig leaves to- 
gether making aprons to hide 
their nakedness! Then to think 
of men in the Brethren church 
on the Mission Board advocat- 
ing that God never made man! 
Is it any Avonder that some 
men in tlie world Irave so little 
brains, if it be true that man 
has come from the monlvcy or 
the poor, ignorant ape! 

It would seem to us if pres- 
ent justice was given such men 
would be driven to the field, 
like jSTebuchadnezzar and made 
to eat grass as the ox, or like 
the dumb ass tied in the stall 
and fed straw until tliey are 
willing to cry unto their God 
and confess that man is the 
work of God's own hand. 

Let us be wise men and take 
<i()(l at his word. 

— Chief, Michigan 


L. I. Moss 

A good many have been ask- 
ing me what the Dunls:ard 
Brethren were going to do 
about the tobacco question? I 
will just drop a few thoughts 
to try and help those who may 
have formed this habit, answer 
it tliemselves. 

First, I think tlieir own con- 
science bot]iers them, is why 
tliey ask tlie question. 

Most all admit it is only a 
dirty, filtln^ habit. Juts read 1 
Joliu 2:15-17. Surely this is a 
habit which is purely a lust of 
the tlesh. These lusts are not 
of the Father^ but of the world. 
Just read Cfal. 5:24. 

The apostle says they that 
arp of Ghrist Jesus, have cru- 
cified the flesh with the pas- 
sions and lusts thereof. 

Now as this tobcaco habit is 
only a lust of the flesh, you 
nmst crucify the habit, if you 
want to be a follower of Christ. 

It is true many folks find it 

a hard habit to quit, and it 

may be impossible in their 

, own strength, but I am con- 



vinced if a person will ask God 
in faith believing^ to give them 
strength to overcome, God can 
make it possible. 

Anyway wlio is it wants to 
admit they have not will pow- 
er enough to overcome such a 
dirty, harmful habit. (Jas. 

If we want to be a follower 
of Christ, let us follow him, he 
is our example. 

I am sure no tobacco user 
would say Jesus gave them an 
example, as a tobacco user. 

— Fayette, Ohio 


James L. Switzer 

L. I. Moss and J. F. Britton 
have two of the most sensible 
and convincing articles in the 
last Monitor that I have read 
for a long time; especially the 
first should be kept standing in 
the paper.. It is absolutely un- 
answerable. Such articles will 
ring in the ears of every lover 
of our Saviour and tingle in 
the ears of departed virtue. 
Yes: ''Why? why? why?" 

Any advantage in it? Any 

increase of virtue? Are you 
getting any nearer to heaven 
by it? Does it strengthen your 
stock of grace ? Are you honor- 
ing God and your meek and 
lowly Saviour? Please tell us 
why? How? Perhaps others 
may take a notion to glorify 
him that way to,o! 

Which way are you travel- 
ing? Up or down? Is it easier 
going down hill! Yes. But 
what is at the bottom? 

Let Bro. Britton tell you. 
Read the two articles over and 
over; and when you get 
through take time to turn 
around and tell me the great 
advantages of departing from 
tlie pathway of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ? 

The great disadvantage of 
disavowing your baptismal 

The great advantage of tak- 
ing up the cross of Jesus and 
then laying it down! We Avant 
to know. I 

If you never made a vow at 
your baptism, unto what then 
were you baptized? 

— Carterville. Mo. 



VOL. V. 

February 1, 1927. 

NO. 3 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, ana inore perfect through faith and obedience. 


Our minds have been so en- 
grossed during the past decade 
or more^ and our efforts so 
wholly given to securing num- 
bers regardless of the methods 
used or the manner in which 
it has been done, that we seem, 
largely, to have overlooked the 
quality of the new recruits or 
of the old ranks. In conversa- 
tion with a young minister not 
so long ago, lie said, with ap- 
parent approval, that "the 
idea of our modern evangelists 
is to win souls for Christ and 
get them into the church, and 
then convert them". We were 
made to wonder if this is real- 
ly true. If so, tlien need we 
wonder why so much worldli- 
ness and impurity has gotten 
into the church and causing 
her once beautiful robe of 
righteousness and her gar- 
ments of spotless 7mrity to be 
trailing in the dust of impur- 
ity and the mire of unrighte- 
ousness 1 
Then the questions arises as 

to what we should do or what 
efforts we should put forth to 
preserve the purity and holi- 
ness of the church? We are 
told to "follow peace and holi- 
ness with all men without 
which no man shall see the 
Lord." It may seem a, sad 
comment upon our professed 
Christianity to say that anv of 
our time and effort should be 
spent in endeavors to preserve, 
the purity of those who pro- 
fess to be (rod's children. This 
profession of itself should be 
sufficient evidence of such 

holiand-peace"folotd()wt $o 1 
Before answering this ques- 
tion too hurriedly., it iiiav be 
well to ask, what would Jesus 
do? or rather what did Jesus 
do! Then too we may inquire 
in what does this purity con- 
sist, or in Avhat does it not con- 
sist? Perhaps we had best an- 
swer the two last que'^tions 
fii'st. To these "we mav say it 
consists in cleansing. "Now ye 
are clean thru the words I have 
spoken unto you", said Jesus, 


O N I T O K 

''Tliat he might sanctify and 
cleanse it," the church, "with 
the washing of water by the 
word", and "if we confess our 
sins, he is faithful and just to 
forgive our sins and to cleanse 
us from all unrighteousness". 
Then it does not consist in un- 
cleanness or in unrighteous- 

It consists in purity of heart 
or soul. "Seeing ye have puri- 
fied your souls in obeying the 
truth . . . see that ye love 
one another with a pure heart 
fervently", and "keep thyself 
pure," and "whom I serve 
with a pure conscience." 

And "he that hath this 
hope in him purifieth himself 
even as he is pure", and 
"blessed are the pure in 
heart," and "call on the Lord 
out of a pure heart". Then 
this purity does not consist in 
an impure heart or soul. 

This purity also consists in 
sanctification holiness and 
righteousness. "Sanctify them 
thru thy truth". And this is 
the will of God even your sanc- 
tification". And "he hath per- 
fected forever them that arp 
sanctified". "Be ye holy for I 
am holy," and "follow peace 
and holiness with all men". 
And "we should be holy and 
without blame, and "so be ye 
holy in all conversation". 

"The eyes of the Lord are 
over the righteous," and "if 

ye know" that he is righteous 
ye know that every one that 
doeth righteousnes is righte- 

Then this purity does not 
consist in unrighteousness' nor 
in unholiness. These scriptures 
tell us of what this purity con- 
sists and how attained. 

And so, seeing in what the 
purity of the church consists, 
in part at least, we may now 
consider what would Jesus do 
or ratlier, what did lie do? 

In the first place he taught 
this puritv. "Verilv, I say 
unto you except your righte- 
ousness shall exceed the righte- 
ousnes of the Scribes and Phar- 
isees, ye si mil in no wise en- 
ter into the kingdom of heav- 
en." Of course it will be un- 
derstood that sanctification, 
righteousness and holiness are 
comparative terms, and repre- 
sent a state or condition at- 
tained and maintained by ric-ht 
living. Now that we may get 
Jesus' idea or teaching on the 
* subject. ,iust read the "sermon 
on tho mount", especially the 
beautitudes (Matt. 5.^) 

Not only did Jesus teach 
this purity of heart and life, 
he lived it. 

"No cuile was found in his 
mouth." "He sr»oke as never 
man snake". "BeiiT?: reviled, 
he reviled not again." "Ye 
were redeemed with precious 
blood, as of a lamb without 


blemish and witliout spot." 
He taiiglit it;, he lived it and 
finally, lie gave himself for it. 
"Chnst loved the church and 
gave himself for it, that he 
might sanctify and cleanse it 
hj the washing of water hj the 
Avord, that he might present it 
unto himself a glorious church 
not having spot or wrinkle or 
should be holy and without 
>)l8m.ish." What a wonderful 
picture of that part of pro- 
fessed Christianity that Jesus 
will some day take unto him- 
self as his spiritual bride! 

Returning to our former 
question, what should we do 
to preserve the purity of the 
church? we suggest i that Jes- 
us' example would be a fine 
way to do it if followed by us. 
Suppose we try it out once, 
teach it, live it and, if need be, 
lay down our life for it. "We 
ought to lay down our lives 
for the brethren" and "if ye 
suffer for righteousness' sake 
blessed are ye". 

Too many folks mistake zeal 
for purity. ' ' After the strait-i 
est sect of our religion I lived 
a Pharisee," said Paul, but at 
the same time his heart was 
bent on the persecution of the 
best people of Ins day. And 
some of our day seem ready to 
"cast out of the s^magogue" 
some of the best people we 
have. Especially so, if we op- 
pose or fail to cooperate in the 

varied programs, that must, at 
all cost, be "put over." These 
These programs may consist 
of games, plays, suppers, 
dances, dramatic or ludicrous 
performances, banquets, revel- 
ry and so on, but which the 
folks "eat and drink and rise 
up to play, but they must be 
"put over". If purity of heart 
and soul can be attained thru 
such conduct we are ready to 
confess we are a stranger to 
such purity. 

Of one thing we may be sure, 
neither Jesus, the apostles, nor 
the holy brethren of the past, 
ever participated in such 
things, much less did they try 
to teach or to engage in such 
things as a means of soul cul- 
ture or heart purity. Such 
things "are of the world and 
the world shall pass awav" 
and these lusts of the flesh will 
pass away with it. 


People sometimes ask wheth- 
er there is not some middle 
ground, some place where one 
can take a stand and not be 
so strong for the Christian re- 
ligion as the New Testament 
teaches. , 

The very fact that the ques- 
tion is asked shows that those 
asking it are in doubt as to 
their course, and want man to 
confirm them in their chosen 


way. No one wlio has the in- 
terest of the kingdom at heart 
will make 'the way harder than 
is necessary, nor w^ill one make 
the way easier than the words 
of our Master state. 

Our belief is that there is no 
middle ground, that the teach- 
ing of the New Testament was 
given for the " guidance of all 
who wish to make sure of 
heaven. But at the same time 
we do not wish to add one non- 
essential; for we are no more 
warranted in adding to than 
we are in taking from the in- 
structions we have been given 
for our guidance through this 
world and up to heaven. Our 
desire is to win as many as 
possible to the safe way. We 
strive to be Christlike, not 
Pharisaic, in Avhat directions 
we give. 

There is great difference in 
the Avay instruction is given. 
At times it seems that the one 
professing to try to lead men 
to Christ uses ways that are 
better caluculated to repel 
them. The wav is easy and the 
burden is light to those who 
have given their hearts and 
lives into the Master's keeping. 
But he whose heart is in the 
world, who thinks more of 
what he gives up than of what 
he gains by accepting Christ, 
will not find the way easy, and 
the burden will gall. It is only 
love that makes the burden 

light. And Jesus gave us a rule 
by which we may know who 
loves him, wdien he said that 
the one who does his commnad- 
nients is the one who love him. 
If we turn the statement 
around it will read, that the 
one who does not do his com- 
mandments does not love him. 

But the one who seeks to 
bring his brother to Christ 
must always show his love. 
• lis whole bearin-2,' mast b^- 
calculated to attract. He iiiust 
so lift up the Savior before 
meti that they will be drawn 
to him. Our Teacher shoAved m 
his work among men the Ijest 
way of meeting- and wimiing 
all kinds of persons. He was 
and will ever remain the ]\Ias- 
ter Teacher. Men change his 
words and his ways, but they 
have never given us as good as 
what ihej wish us to discard, 
and they never will, for man's 
wisdom is not as that of God. 

There is no middle ground : 
we are for Christ and vviiat he 
commanded or we are against 
him and his teaching. We may 
be unwise in our ways of pre- 
senting him to the people, but 
we cannot be too much in 
earnest, cannot follow to close- 
ly in his footsteps. If we would 
but apprehend Christ as Paul 
did, our lives would be very 
often greatly different and bet- 
ter than they are. BcAvare of 
getting the idea that you can 



do too much for your Savior. 
What does the little we can 
do for him or give to him 
amount to in comparison Avith 
what he has ^one for us, has 
given to us, and the still great- 
er reward that he has in re- 
serve for us if we but prove 
faithful in our high calling? 
Oftentimes we think that 
our little affairs of earth are 
of importance, and they are 
from the physical standpoint. 
But how small they seem when 
compared with the things of 
eternit^M How poor and mean 
earthly wealth aT)pears when 
we compare it with the heav- 
enly riches! And how infinite- 
Iv short are the years of our 
sojourn on the earth in com- 
parison w^ith the eternity which 
we shall spend with Jesus at 
the right hand of the Father if 
we hut prove true to our call- 
ing and profession during our 
life on earth! We cannot have 
our treasure on earth and in 

In the war between good 
and evil there is no neutral 
zone, there is no standing aloof 
and refusing to enlist; we, ev- 
eryone and all of us, are for 
Christ or against him. If we 
are not activelv for him. we 
are against him; and the 
!=!take is the srreatest possible, 
being nothins: less than salva- 
tion and eternal happiness or 
condemnation and eternal mis- 
ery. How can we hesitate to 

choose when the issue is so im- 
portant and our time is so 
short and uncertain? 

There is an increasing num- 
ber, even among those profess- 
ing to believe in and follow 
Christ, who regard the matter 
with apparent indifferenc(\ 
They do not believe it is nec- 
essary to come out and be sep- 
arate, to have anything l)ut a 
worldly view of life and its oc 
cupations and recreations. 
They join in businesses that 
are not Christian, and they are 
often the life of amusement^ 
whose tendency is debasing, of 
the devil. If Christ is our God, 
let us follow him. and if the 
world and its pleasures are our 
god, may the Lord have m^^rcy 
upon us.'for we are indeed un- 
done. Are we for or against? 




Part XL 

Mary ^rris 

Is the cliurch growing bet- 
ter? In the previous article we 
closed with the thought that 
the storms or floods would 
come, and how the woman (or 
apostate church) would be 
carried away with the flood. 
(1st) Let us give you an illus- 
tration of some of the sins in 
this church age, from Prov. 



30:18-19. There are three 
things too wonderful for me, 
yea, four which I know not. 
The way of the eagle in the 
air, the way of a ship in the 
midst of the sea, the way of a 
serpent on the rock, and the 
way of a man with a maid. 

Here are four phrases which 
fit into this church age. The 
7 churches of Asia M^ere typ- 
ical of all the churches from 
Christ first to his second com- 
ing. Peragmos was called the 
worldly church. Thyatira, the 
corrupt church, and Sardis the 
spiritually dead church, usual- 
ly these three go together. The 
dmrches today who tolerate 
worldliness usually have cor- 
ruptness followed by spiritual 
deadness. (1st) The church 
sprang from the ship f©r 
Christ preached some of his 
greatest sermons from the 
ship or near the sea shore. He 
Avas constantly giving object 
lessons of how the ship should 
represent the church, and how 
the disciples should be f-ishers 
of men (Luke 5:4-7) and how 
this multitude of fishes will be 
a type in the last days of this 
church age when folks by the 
thousands shall enter oui" 
churches with no fixed resolu- 
tions full of worldliness. and 
man made principles, until the 
ship (or ch.urch) is about to 
sink, tossed to and fro by ev- 

we can see the ship (or 
church) out in the midst of the 
sea, battling as Christ said 
ery wind and doctrine until 
'^'the winds and the storms, 
until the very foundation upon 
which the church was built will 
be shaken."' 

The doctrine concerning his 
divinity, the atonement, and 
second coming, etc. How many 
will be ship wrecked during 
this great storm period God 
only knows. (2nd clause) The 
way of the eagle in air. When 
we see conditions as they real- 
ly are, we wonder if the 
chutch is flying upward or 
downward tob near the earth. 

A few years a,o:o she seemed 
to be soaring high in her Chris- 
tian living. She practiced what 
she preached, and lived up to 
the principles she taught. She 
believed in missions, saving 
souls, lent a helping hand to 
the poor, to the sick, to the 
stranger whenever help was 
needed, never thinking of pay 
for her service, but times have 

The Literary Digest, April 
number, gave the vast figures 
spent for church expenditures 
in 1925, $648,000,000, over one 
million dollars daily, small 
churches as Church of Breth- 
ren, etc.. were not m^'utioned. 
Also the Jews gift to Palestine 
for education and charity. A 
large per cent of this large sum 


was spent on church buildings, 
paid choirs, salaried pastors, 
churcli programs. Is God 
pleased with such a waste of 
expenditure and the world not 
saved ! 

Truly we can say we are 
living in the day when Ezek. 
ch. 33:30-33 prophesied about 
the big church choir when 
they said, ''come, I pray you 
and hear what is the word that 
Cometh fortli from the Lord, 
and they come unto tht.'^ as the 
people Cometh and they set be- 
fore thee as my people and they 
hear thy words but they will 
not do them for with their 
mouth th^v show much love, 
but their heart goeth after 
their coveteousness." 

(V. 32) "And lo thou art 
unto them as a verv lovely 
song: of one that hath a very 
pleasant voice, and can play 
well on an instrument: for they 
hear thy words, but thev do 
them not." (v. 33) "And when 
this Cometh to pass (lo it will 
come) then shall thev knoAv 
that a prophet hath been 
fimonsr them." You will notice 
he said (lo it will come) is in 
formthesis when the prophet 
wrote this it Avas no doubt in- 
tended for a far off da v. here 
we are living in the midst of 
this prophecv. 

Singing a lovely song or 
playing well on an instrument 
mav not be sinful since God 
had given a voice and talent 

for music, if it is used in the 
proper way and place, but- 
cliurch choirs here are con- 
demned for two reasons, 1st, 
because "they hear the words 
of Lord but do them not" (2) 
The heart goes out after its 
coveteousness for honor and 
praise of men, and a money 
making scheme. In many inci- 
dents it is more for this pur- 
pose than for the glory of God 
and the upbuilding of his 

Many of the Master's com- 
mands are very distasteful to 
flesh and blood but were plac- 
ed in his Holy word, perhaps 
as the iree in Garden of Eden 
to test our obedience. 

May we live close to our Bi- 
bles that we may not be guilty 
before God to help fulfill the 
prophecies concerning the 
apostacy of this age and that 
we may be able to stand the 
test that shall vet come to try 
every true child of God. (3rd 
clause) Serpent on the rock. 
When Christ founded his 
church he said: "Upon this 
rock I will build my church", 
but satan is constantly imitat- 
ing God. He does not want to 
stay where the curse placed 
him on the sand or dust of the 
earth, but he wants to rise. 
His curse' was the earth. You 
will notice this phrase, "he is 
on the rock". He graduallv 
makes his inroads in a church 



and where he is not driven out 
he finally gains entrance and 
is there to stay. Peragmos was 
called the worldly church. He 
had in that church a seat. 
(Rev. 2:13) "Whenever he is al- 
lowed to enter he will be so 
subtle to promote error and 
yet make it look so good that 
many will be deceived by his 
blasphemous claims. 

He entered that beautiful 
temple at Jer. Even Christ had 
a real task to drive him out, 
and it is just as big a job to- 
day as it was then, only too 
few want to take the responsi- 
bility of this big task (Ezek. 
5-11) "Because thou hast de- 
filed my sanctuary Avith all thy 
detestable things and with all 
their abominations therefore 
wdll I also diminish thee neith- 
er shall mine eye spare, neith- 
er will I have any pity", when 
we see how God is shaking the 
earth with tornadoes, earth- 
quakes, etc. must we be as 
Isaiah said in ch. 26:9, "for 
when thy judgments are in the 
earth the inhabitants of the 
world will learn righteous- 
ness." What are some of these 
detestable things! Study care- 
fully the rise and downfall of 
nations, the one great sin was 
always, eating and drinking. 
This w^as the condition before 
the flood. (Luke 17:26-30) This 
was the same condition at the 
time of destruction of Sodom 

and Gomorah, all down tlie 
ages it seems feasting has been 
more popular than fasting and 
prayer, and in many localities 
churches are more of a com- 
munity center for clubs, enter- 
tainments and dare I say a re- 
taurant than a church. Have 
we betrayed its name! For 
Christ said, "my house shall 
be a house of prayer, but ye 
have made it a house of mer- 

How unlawful money is 
earned along these lines for the 
Lord's work. And yet many 
think they are doing the Lord's 
work when they perhaps are 
only helping to promote Sat- 
an's designs while he has his 
seat in Christ's church. You 
may say how can satan be on 
the rock, when Christ rep- 
resents the rock. We have the 
visible and the invisible church 
walking side by side, the 
wheat and the tares in one 
field. Satan interested right in 
the church where Christ's in- 
terests are, and the Lord of 
the harvest nuist be the one 
who can separate. Christ said, 
"don't pull up the tares lest 
ye root up also the wheat." 
This parable gives us a de- 
scription of the two on the 
rock. Both the sower of good 
seed and the sower of evil. Ar- 
ticle 3 will try to help solve 
this problem. 

(To Be Continued) 

— Mishauaka, Ind. 




J. F. Britton 

"Jesus Christ the same yes- 
terday and today and toilior- 
row". (Heb. 13:8) This text 
implies the stability of God, 
who is unchangeable, "with 
whom is no variableness, neith- 
er shadow of turning". (Jas, 
1:17) The copulative in tlie 
text of this article connects the 
past, the present, and the fu- 
ture. Hence tlie declaration? 
and purposes are sable and ir 
revocable. Jesus said, ''Heav- 
en and eartn shall pass away 
but my words shall not pass 
away"*. (Matt. 24:35) This text 
alone verifies the stability of 
God; but the Bible and the ere 
ated universe abound witli 
eternal truths of the stability 
of Jehovah. Why then should 
finite man, in all his limita- 
tions and inabilities, assume to 
change the decrees and judg- 
ments of the Lord? 

In David's wonderful vision 
of God, in all his power, pur- 
ity and glory, he says, "The 
law of the Lord is perfect, con- 
verting the soul: the testimon>' 
of the Lord is sure, making 
wise the simple: the statutes of 
the Lord are right, rejoiciug 
the heart: the commandment of 
the Lord is pure, enlightening 
the eyes. The fear of the Lord 
is clean, enduring forever: the 

judgments of the Lord are true 
and righteous together. More 
to be desired -are they than 
gold, yea, than nmch fine gold : 
sweeter also than honey and 
the honeycomb. Moreover by 
them is thy servant warned: 
and in keeping of them there 
is great reward". (Ps. 19:7-11) 
It would only be folly for man, 
with all of his boasted advance- 
ments, to add, improve or ex- 
pand upon the unbounded wis- 
dom of the Great Creator /of r- 
this vast universe. 

Paul recognized the stability 
of God when he wrote, "For if 
the word spoken by angels was 
steadfast, and every transgres- 
sion and disobedience receiv- 
ed a just recompense of re- 
ward: How shall we escape, if 
we neglect so great salvation: 
which at the first began to be 
spoken by the Lord, and was 
confirmed unto us bv them 
that heard hiui". (Heb. 2:2, 3) 
"Now these things were our 
exam.Tiles, to the intent, we 
should not lust after evil 
thing's, as they also lusted". In 
1 Cor. 1 :7th to 1 0th verses, we 
have a verv positive 73rohibi- 
torv exposition against idola- 
try, immorality, and ingrati- 
tude. The 11th verse reads as 
follows: "Now all these things 
happened unto them for en- 
samples: and thev are written 
for our admonition, upon 
Avhom the ends of the world 



are come". And as Israel in- 
curred tlie displeasure of the 
Lord by ungodliness and hard- 
ness of heart- — ' ' So we see that 
the}^ could not enter in because 
of unbelief" (Heb. 3:19)— is it 
Avise or reasonable to suppose 
that God will not demand 
obedience, . consecration and 
holiness of those who profess 
to be his followers in these 
days of modernisms? 

In the consideration of tlu^ 
stability of God, it will be wise 
to note his Avisdom and infal- 
libility, his majesty and glory, 
and then to consider his sov 
ereign and eternal domain. 
God speaks of his own authori- 
ty, and it is done. He com- 
mands the wind and storms, 
and they obey him. God di- 
rects the sun, moon^ and stars 
in their various spheres, and 
they continue. And, too^ God 
illuminates the world with the 
lightnings, and shakes the 
earth with the thunder. And 
froiu a point of time, God is 
from everlasting to everlast- 
ing, self-existent, being, with 
Avhom is no variableness, neith- 
er shadoAv of turning". (Jas. 
1 :17) And in speaking of him- 
self, God says, "I am Alpha 
and Omega, the beginning and 
the ending, which is, and which 
was, and Avhich is to come, the 
Almighty". (Rev. 1:8) 

It is no wonder that Job laid 
his hand upon his mouth when 
lie was brought face to face 

with Jehovah, and was con- 
fronted with that burning- 
challenge. ' ' Moreover the Lord 
answered Job, and said, shall 
he that contendeth with the 
Almighty instruct him? He 
that reproveth God, let him an- 
swer it. Then Job answered the 
Ijord, and said, Behold, I am 
vile; Avhat shall I answer thee? 
I will lay mine hand upon my 
mouth. Once have I spoken; 
but I will not answer: yea, 
twice, but I will proceed no 
further. Then ansAvered the 
Lord unto Job out of the 
whirlwind, and said, Gird up 
thy loins noAv like a man: I 
will demand of thee and de- 
clare thou unto me. Wilt thou 
also disannual my judgment? 
Avilt thou condemn me, that 
thou mayest be reighteous? 
Hast thou an ami like God? 
or canst thou thunder AA^th a 
A^oice like him? Deck thyself 
noAv with majesty and excel- 
lency; and array thyself Avith 
glory and beauty". (Job. 40:1- 
10) In this wonderful contest. 
Ave haA^e contrasted, man in his 
depraA^ty, deficiency, and lim- 
itations, Avith the stability 
and majesty of his Creator. 

We hear a great deal about 
the transition through Avhich 
the church is passing in these 
latter days, and our moderii 
leaders say that tlie clmrcli 
must adapt herself to modern 
conditions. "WHiat an aAvful re- 



flection upon the wisdom and 
stability of God! Has the Gos- 
pel of Christ ceased to be a 
''power of God unto salva- 
tion"? And shall the church 
compromise with the world, 
in order to have a place in the 
world I Or should the church, 
with the truth, the word of 
God, go forth and meet pres- 
ent day conditions as Jesus 
met Nicodemus, saying, "Ver- 
ily, verily^ I say unto thee, ex- 
cept a man be born of water 
and of the Spirit, he can not 
enter into the kingdom of 
God." (Jno. 3:5) The church is 
not an organization of civic 
righteousness and social re- 
generation, but God's ordained 
agency in the world to call men 
from darkness Unto light, and 
from the sei-vitude of satan 
into the glorious service of 
God's kingdom of love and 
grace. It's only a modern de- 
lusion and a subversion to con- 
tend that the church must em- 
brace modem methods and 
services that are at variance 
with the teaching of the Gos- 
pel — and a reflection upon the 
wisdom and stability of God. 
"For they that are after the 
flesh do mind the things of 
the flesh ; but they that are aft- 
er Spirit the things of the 
Spirit". (Rom. 8:5) "And he 
that sent me is with me; the 
Father hath not left me alone; 
for I do always those things 

that please him". (Jno. 8:29) 
"For I .am persuaded, that 
neither death, nor life, nor an- 
gels, nor principalities, nor 
powers, nor things present, nor 
things to come, nor height, nor 
depth, nor any other creature, 
shall be able to separate us 
from the love of God, which 
is in Christ Jesus". (Rom. 
8:38-39) These three last texts 
are the Christian's guarantee, 
so, brethren and sisters in the 
Lord, don't be discouraged. 
"The Lord is not slack con- 
cerning his promise, as some 
men count slackness". (2 Pet. 
3:9) God's power and stability 
have not fajled, bless His Holy 

— Vienna, Va. 


On January 1, Bro. and Sis- 
ter E. H. Caylor and the writ- 
er drove to one of our appoint- 
ments near Cheyenne, Okla., 
and preached three sermons. 
Two dear brethren signed the 
Resolutions. One was an aged 
brother, 98 years old. He has 
been in the faith forty years. 
Our dear Elder, A. Leedy, has 
been in poor health for two 
months. Ever^?- Lord's day, 
Sunday school at 10 a. m., 
preaching at 11 at Carpenter 
church house nine miles north 
of Elk City, Okla., on M. K. & 
T. railroad. Fray for the suc- 
cess at this place. Any one 




Poplar Bluff> Mo., February 1, 1927. 

Publislied semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered scs Second Class Matter Oct. 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at 
Poplar Blue, Missouri, under 
' the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance.- To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

passing, stop off and meet with 
as. Twelve members live near 
Carpenter and Elk, eight at 
Cheyenne, two at Leedy, three 
at Thomas, Okla., all in this 
organization. The harvest is 
great but the laborers are few 
pray that the Lord will send 
laborers in his field. We are so 
glad to read of so many 
churches in east falling in line. 
May we all pray thkt some 
more in our state will soon 
come with us. 

T. C. ROOT,. 

Elk City, Okla. 


Sunday, January 16 marked 
what we believe to be the first 
attempt to organize into a 

working unit the Dunkard 
Brethren church in Virginia. 
The weather was very severe, 
high winds and low tempera- 
tures making travel very un- 
comfortable. Notwithstanding 
this fact two brethren came 
twenty-five mileSj one 65 miles 
and one 160 miles^ to meet 
with us. We learned of raany 
who would have come from a 
distance, but for various rea- 
sons did not get to come. VVe 
met in the morning and listen- 
ed to a very spiritual sermon 
by one of the local brethren, 
had lunch and after lunch our 
number was increased. We de- 
veloped into a business session 
and after a statement of con- 
ditions and a plea for relief 
from the present state of af- 
fairs, a previously prepared 
declaration of principles was 
read. After some discussion, 
opportunity was given for 
those present to subscribe- 
thereto. Eight names were 
placed on the list, among them 
two Elders, one Minister and 
one Deacon. Others have been 
added since,, and still others 
await only the opportunity to 
follow suit. The Declaration 
follows : 


Vienna, Virginia, 
Jan. 16, 1927. 
Seeing that disregard of or- 
dinances, failure to observ* 
distinctive principles, world! i- 



ness, and almost entire lack of 
discipline are permitted to pre- 
vail commonly in the Church 
of the Brethren, and seeing 
that there is no real reform ef- 
fort or movement discernible 
within^the church as constitut- 
ed today, we hereby declare 
our purpose tk) stand on and 
for the doctrines, Principles 
and practices of the church as 
interpreted and defined b}^ An- 
nual meeting up to and includ- 
ing 1911. 

Therefore to retain and 
maintain the old constitution 
of the church, "The Faith 
Once Delivered to the Saints" 
and to purpose earnestly to 
live and practice what we pro- 
fess, be it hereby known that 
we take our stand as Dunk- 
ard- Brethren. 

Ord. L. Straver. Sec'y- 

The following article may 
seem a little untimely but it 
was refused by another pa- 
per. Then it was sent to tlie 
Monitor and had to wait its 
"turn"— Ed. 


M. S. Moliler 

The 1926 Conference has 
gone into church history. We 
have quite a list of Cenference 
echoes, sufficient lauding of 

the speakers. Many good talks 
were made. Wonder whether 
the addresses will be like the 
addresses of former Confer- 
ences, their influence not reach 
outside Confei'ence grounds. 
Quite a good deal of the vari- 
ous addresses too high for the 
common people. A good many 
utterances the common peo- 
ple could not fully appreciate. 
Our college people have not 
yet Learned the art of entranc- 
ing the masses by the use of 
simple language in their ad- 
dresses. Perhaps those college 
people want to attian a repu- 
tation for scholarship. Perhaps 
a little intellectual pride. 

The common people need to 
have a dictionary lying by 
their side to get the sense or 
meaning of some their utter- 
ances. That makes tedious 
reading. Mark says, "The 
common people heard him 
gladly." Mark said nothing 
about the intellectuals. Paul 
said, "Not many wise men aft- 
er the flesh, not many mighty, 
not many noble are railed." (1 
Cor. 1 :26) We infer a few are 
called. AVilliam Jennings Bry- 
an said, "In long experience on 
the platform, I have learned 
that it is necessary to use very 
simple language in order to 
have a popular audience un- 
derstand what you mean when 
you are speaking." In conver-. 
sation with a friend of his, in 



discussing a certain question, 
this friend af his used the 
word "hypothesis". Mr. Bry- 
an remarked, "Now there is 
a word I don't like to use in 
an address. Instead of it I 
usually say guess. Compara- 
tively few people know what 
hypothesis means. Everybody 
knows what guess means." 
This simplicity was one of the 
secrets of his great power with 
popular audiences. Bro. D. L. 
Miller was the William Jen- 
nings Bryan of the church in 
his day in this particular. He 
used simfple language and 
usually had an audience. The 
business part of the Confer- 
ence in the main I suppose was 
pretty satisfactorily disposed 
of, with the exception of one 
query, the query which came 
from the Southern and East- 
ern Districts of Pennsylvania. 
The query and answer were 
the same from both districts. 
We think that the answer to 
the query as given by those 
two districts did not receive 
the recognition by Confer- 
ence which it merited. We feel 
that the answer given by said 
districts was in harmony with 
the spirit and genius of the 
New Testament. I will not in- 
sert the query, only the an- 
swer as given by said districts. 
"Realizing at least in a meas- 
ure the seriousness of the sit- 

uation, the cause of which is 
partly stated by the Elizabeth- 
town church, therefore, this 
district meeting of the Eastern 
District of Pennsylvania, 
assembled earnestly pleads (1) 
That the Annual meeting in- 
sist that no one shall be sent 
or retained on the field as a 
missionaiy if discovered to be 
unsound on the fundamentals 
or who will not comply with 
Conference ruling on the dress 
question. (2) That any elder 
or pastor who will knowingly 
or carelessly receive into fel- 
lowship members who belong- 
to secret orders and oathbound 
organizations who will refuse 
to carry out the Annual Meet- 
ing rulings as given in Article 

12, 1870, page 193 and Article 

13, 1983, page 194 of late Re- 
vised Minutes, shall not be al- 
lowed to sit as delegate in 
District or Annual Meeting or 
serve as member of Standing 
Committee, such information 
to be ascertained through the 
credential committee. (3) That 
all elders are earnestly en- 
treated to be faithful to their 
solemn trust and their own 
sacred vows by teaching and 
enforcing the simple life in 
dress, as taught in the New 
Testament and declared and 
emphasized by Conference and 
the worldly custom of women 



bobbing the hair be not allow- 
ed in the church (4) That all 
officials make a united effort 
to have the family altar erect- 
ed in every home, they them- 
selves taking the lead and be- 
ing examples, and to see that 
the prayer veil be worn by the 
sisters at the home altar and 
upon all seasons of prayer and 
worship. (5) We insist that 
our public worship be conduct- 
ed in harmony with Annual 
•Meeting, decision Article ^ 3, 
1843, page 157. (6) We urgr- 
that Article 4, 1849, pa.^e 145, 
Revised Minutes be respect- 

This answer was not accept- 
ed by Cpnference. A substitute 
answer was offered, and ac- 
cepted by Conference: The fol- 
lowing is the substitute an- 

"'Realizing that in many 
ways the members of our be- 
loved church are prone to 
drift into worldly thought 
and conduct, and sincerely de- 
siring to do all possible to keep 
our church irue to the teach- 
ings of our Lord and his word, 
therefore, the Annual Meeting 
of 1926 reaffirms some of hor 
fundamental teachings and 
urge renewed faithfulness to 
them. (1) That all our minis- 
ters to be true to the declara- 
tion- of principles and purpose 
as required of all delegates to 

Annual Meeting. (2) That we 
continue our opposition to our 
members belonging to secret 
Societies and oathbound or- 
ganizations and insist that pas- 
tors and elders do not receive 
intoi or hold in church mem- 
bership those who are mem- 
bers of such organizations. (3) 
That elders and pastors be 
faithful in teaching the simple 
life, that our members refrain 
from wearing immodest dress 
and jewelry and from worldly 
anmsements, we decide that 
the worldly custom of women 
bobbing their hair is contraiy 
to Scripture and Christian 
modesty and urge all sisters to 
adorn themselves as women 
professing Godliness. (4) That 
all members make a united ef- 
fort to have the family altar 
erected in every home, that 

renew our vows ■ of 'love for 
the Church of the Brethren 
and for one another and urge 
the Chi'istian salutation of the 
holv kiss, that great symbol of 
Christian love be properly ob- 

Now what have we? Do Ave 
all understand it alike? In the 
preamble (as I am pleased to 
call it) we have this resolu- 



tion, "The Annual Meeting of 
1926 reaffairnis some of our 
fundamental teachings." We 
suppose the phrase, "some of 
our fundamental teachings" 
has reference to the points 
named in the substitute an- 
swer. We will try and analyze 
the substitute answer. Sec. 1. 
We will pass over. Sec. 2 rel- 
lates to secret societies and 
oathbound organizations. Coji- 
ference said, "We insist that 
pastors and elders do not re- 
ceive into, or hold in churcli 
membership those who belong 
to such organizations." Note 
Conference said, "we insist". 
On this point the Pennsylvania 
districts say, "Any elder or 
pastor who will knowingly or 
carelessly receive into fellow- 
ship members belonging to se- 
cret societies and oathbound 
organizations and who will re- 
fuse t6\- carry out the Annual 
Meetit!^'* '"'iTngs as -given in 
Art. I - 0, page 194, and 
Art. 13i.''l8^e, page 194 of late 
Revise's IvCibutes, shall not be 
allowed ' to sit as delegate in 
District or Annual Meeting, or 
serve as member of Standin"; 
Committee. Such information 
to be ascertained through the 
credential committee." The 
answer of the Pennsylvania 
districts on this point is clear 
and is re-enforced bv two con- 
ference devisions. The answer 
on this point by the 1926 Con- 

ference is weak. Sec. 3 easily 
divide itself into two parts: 
Part 1, "That elders and pas- 
tors be faithful in teaching of 
the simple life, that our mem- 
bers refrain from wearing im- 
modest dress and jewelry and 
from worldly amusements. ' ' 
Notice this says, "refrain 
from wearing immodest ap- 
parel." Part 2. "We decide 
that the worldly custom of 
women bobbing their hair is 
contrary to Scripture and 
Christian modesty, and urge 
all sisters to adorn themselves 
as women professing godli- 
ness." Notice this says, "We 
decide". This has a clear ring, 
but why the difference in the 
attitude of conference ^vith ref- 
erence to the things named in 
the two parts of this section. 
Tlie things named in part 1 
are plain violations of Rom. 
12:2; 1 Tim. 2:9; 1 Peter 3:3, 
4. Bobbing tlie hr.i." is not n 
direct violation of God's word, 
but as Conference said, "con- 
trary to the Scriptures", The 
Pennsylvania Districts (East- 
eiTi and Southern) on this 
point said, "That the worldly 
custom of bobbing the hair of 
women be not allowed in the 
church." This is plain and di- 
rect. One of the speakers in 
discussius" the answer sriven bv 
these Pennsvlvania districts 
said, "It is drastic." I say not 
so. Their answer was plain, di- 



rect, right to the point, no open 
gaps, business like^ no uncer- 
tain sound. Paul says, ^'For if 
the trumpet give an uncertain 
sound, who shall prepare him- 
self to the battle." (1 Cor. 
14:8) Conference must be- 
come more technical in her de- 
cisions, not leave room for 
cavil or quibble. The Scrip- 
tures have a whole lot of busi- 
ness in them. I mean by busi- ' 
ness that they are plain, di- 
rect, to the pointy mean what 
they say and say what they 
mean. Elder James Quinter 
once said in a sermon, "There 
are mysteries in God's word 
but our duties are plain. Yes, 
Conference must render her 
decisions in a more business 
like w^ay. Business tempered 
by love, not the world's cold, 
stiff, selfish way. ^ec. 4. "That 
the Lord's prayer and that the 
kneeling posture in prayer be 
not neglected." This does not 
say how frequent the kneeling 
posture shall be taken. One 
time on every worshipping oc- 
casion would fill this require- 
ment. One time in one, two or 
three worshipping occasions 
would fill the bill. On this 
point the answer of these 
Pennsylavania districts says, 
"We insist that our public 
worship be conducted in har- 
mony with Annual Meeting de- 
cision Art. 3, 1843, page 157." 

Turn to it and read it. The 
substitute answ^er on this point 
is also indefinite. The answer 
of these Pennsylvania districts 
is plain and direct. Sec. 5. 
"And urge that the Christian 
salutation of the holy kiss, that 
great symbol of Christian love 
be properly observed." How 
frequent f If observed on com- 
munion occasions will meet 
the requirement. This is also 
indefinite. These Pennsylvania 
districts say, "We urge that 
Art. 4, 1849, page 145, Revis- 
ed Minutes, be respected." 
Turn to it and read it. To sum 
it up what will this substitute 
answer do for the church f May 
we hope that it will b^ made 
practical, I fear it wil] be hop- 
ing against hope. , i io not 
mean to be pessin^iDRtnv»l/3; want 
to be as optimist tlie na- 

ture of the case wttDt'' permit. I 
w^ant to look at tljiitj^i* just as 
they are. My reason,#or being 
skeptical is this: We have a 
number of decisio^tl)y form- 
er conferences along the same 
line of this present" one. Deci- 
sions along the line of the per- 
sonal conduct of the individual 
all of which have been ignored 
in recent years. This being true 
wdiat reason have wt to think 
this one will be observed? 

— Leeton, Mo. 



Don't Forget to Kead the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 








1. J. W. Priser — Newberg, 


2. L. W. Beery — Union, 


3. Miss Zora Montgomery — 

Ankenytown, Ohio 
Mrs. Alice S. Wallick— 

Cerro (iordo, 111. 
J. W. Brennaman — 6652 

Indiana Ave., Kansas 

City, Mo. 
W. R. Bratten— R. 1, B. 

121, Mount Carroll, 111. 
Mrs. W. R. Bratten (de- 

<^a^d)— R. 1, B. 121, 

,]\fe'\daty Carroll, 111. 
E. FvRilea— R. 5, Worth- 

The Votes^ received on publishing 
names arid alldress were all in the 

Honorable mention is due bro. J. W. 
Priser and sister Zora Montgomery 
for optional work. 

The Names of Some who were en- 
rolled last year are not in the above 
list as they have not been heard from 
as to whether they have finished the 
reading's of last year and wish to be 
enrolled for another year. Just to say 
that you are reading the Bible is not 
definite enough. I should like to hear 
from all who have not yet reported 

on these two Questions: 

1. Did you finish the Daily Read- 
ings for the year ending September 
30, 1926 as given in the Monitor? 

2. Have you begun and is it your 
purpose to continue the Daily Read- 
ings for the year beginning October 
1, 1926? 

Of coilrse those who have just en- 
rolled for this year are not expected 
to answer the first question. 

The Readings for this year began 
October 1, 1926, with the first chapter 
of the Book of Acts. Anyone who may 
yet wish to enroll can do so. Begin 
with Acts, follow the Daily Readin^^s 
as given in the Monitor, read for a 
while two, three or more chapters 
each day and send me name and ad- 
dress for enrollment. Thus you may 
finish and get full credit for the 
year's reading. 

There is no fee for enrollment. A 
stamp or two to help out on postage 
will be thankfully accepted; but even 
this is not obligatory. Now, if there 
is anything- not yet clear write to me 
at Cerro Gordo, 111.; I shall be glad 
to answer. 

Again let me emphasize the impor- 
tance of reading the whole Bible and 
reading a portion every day. 


The Pastoral Epistles — First 
and Second Timothy and Titus 
"The Pastoral Epistles were 
written by Paul during his im- 
prisonment at Rome. They are 
called pastoral because they 
are addressed to the pastors 



having charge over the flocks. 
Their chief purpose is to give 
counsel, warning and comfort 
to ministers. 

"The chief characters are 
Timothy, Paul 's own son in the 
faith, and Titus, an uncircum- 
cised Greek, but one w^hose 
wisdom and fidelity had caus- 
ed Paul to entrust him with the 
care of the Creton church. The 
key-word to the epistles of 
Timothy is 'doctrine"; the 
key-verse, 2 Timothy 3:16. The 
key-word to Titus is "profita- 
ble"; the key-verse Titus 3:8. 
* * * 

"Second Timothy is Paul's 
iinal letter, and although it is 
his deatli letter, it is full of 
triumphant hoi3e and joy." — 
Alice King in ' ' Genesis to Eev- 

"Philemon is a beautiful lit- 
tle letter of frendship which 
seems to have been written and 
sent when the other prison 
epistles were. Onesimces, a 
slave belonging to Philemon 
while in Rome, came under the 
influence of Paul and was con- 
verted". — Training the Sun- 
day School Teacher. 

"This short epistle teaches 
the equalit}^ of all men and 
shows the importance of per- 
fect harmony in the Christian 
church. Among God's people 
these are no castes — no slaves 
and masters ; but all are breth- 
ren and servants of the Lord 

Jesus. ' '—A. A. Irelan in ' ' Gen- 
esis to Revelation." 
"The Book of Hebrews 

forms the connecting link be- 
tween the Old and New Testa- 
ments. * * * Th6 key-word is 
"better" which occurs thir- 
teen times in the epistle. The 
key-verse, 11:40. * * * He 
shows that the Gospel is better 
than the law, because the law. 
is not capable of making uien 
perfect. The law is completed 
and uiade perfect by Christ, 
the divine law-giver. The sac- 
rifice of the high priest is re- 
placed by a real sacrifice of a 
Priest of higher order who 
made atonement with his own 
blood. The indirect communion 
with God through the pr)dii)hets 
has been supplanted W^^i^reet 
communion througii' o^Gferist, 
the Great Prophet '/.'^liifenida 
Bowser in ' ^ Genes^ll 4 fK)(R'evel- 

"Christ as the ^ is 

far superior to the'Kj>]*i ilH^ta- 
■ ment prophets, for H$!f>^'i4rays 
the very effulgence i Ts 

glory (ch. 1:1-3). Ife'is- inore 
able to reveal the Fa^h^?s ^^ill 
than even the angels. f^f>T he is 
the Son and not ;v,- a 

Creator and not a -■ . iyv-<iiare 
( 1 :4-4) . On the groAt there- 
fore of this vast sup(^b*lty of 
Christ, the utmost cft#C*'i^lOuld 
be taken to heed his #>tr%ings 

"Moses was an exeeil*^it ser- 



vant of God as a prophet and 
mediator, but his people failed 
to response well to his com- 
mand. Christ is far above Mos- 
es, and by all means should 
have the fullest . response (3:1- 

"Not only is Christ a Ee- 
vealer that far excels the 
strongest service of prophets 
and angels^ but he is also a 
Higli Priest of the highest 
type. As a Priest he can enter 
into the most tender isympathy 
of the peojDle for whom he 
mediates (4:14-5:14). This be- 
ing tru-e. Christians sliould 
bravely press on into the full- 
est ,||fi,YiejQpment of Christian 

''M^itiilssage of this book, 
alt]i< >!'■'' written for the spe- 
of Jewish Chris- 

cceedingly valuable 
the typical import 

• Testament institu- 
New Testament 

then too it greatly 
magrujivitf'the Christ as the 
true He><^aler and Mediator of 
God fi^iijc!. his plan in this bet- 
ter 'int. The divinity of 
Chr;..v. ... very strongly set 
fortlrlifjfen, as the Son, he is 
exalfiKirf'Sir above the angels. 
TT?iSi?]!¥ ok eomes with a tremen- 
doiii(4\flTJs^e^l to every Jew who 
is lo^J'af'.to the law of Moses, 
and ipf-s-y^very Christian for 
higlier^Tlfe and truer service." 

— Training the Sunday School 

"As to who its author was, 
to what particular body of He- 
brew^s it was addressed, and as 
to the place and time of its 
writing and the language in 
which it was written nothing is 
certainly known. * * * The 
most general opinion is (1) 
that Paul was its author; (2) 
that it was written to the He- 
brews in Palestine, who had 
been converted from the He- 
brews-Jews; (3) that it was 
written at Rome (coriip. ch. 
13:24) in or about A. D. 63 or 
64, soon after Paul's first im- 
prisonment at Rome; (4) as to 
the language in which it was 
originally written there is a 
great variety of opinions; some 
tiling it was the Hebrew, oth- 
ers, the Greek." — Teeter's 
New Testament Commentary. 

"The Epistles of Peter were 
w^ritten early in the sixties bv 
Peter, an eminent apostle of 
Jesus Christ. Just where he 
was located at this time can- 
not be exactly determined; 
some place him at Babylon, 
others at Rome. They are di- 
rected to the. Jews and strang- 
ers scattered throughout Asia 
Minor, who were then undergo- 
ing severe persecution from 
the Romans. He encourages 
them to persevere in faith and 
holy conversation, notwith- 



standing their sufferings and 

' ' The key word is ' 23recioiTS ' ; 
the key- verse, 1 Pet. 2:7. First 
Peter falls under two main di- 
visions: (1) The Blessings of 
the Christian; (2) Exhortation 
to Christian Duty. Second Pet- 
er is outlined by chapters: ^1) 
Foundation of Christian Hope ; 
(2) False Teachers Condemn- 
ed; (3) Promise Sure to Be 

"These epistles are the pro- 
duct of one who had experi- 
enced many conflicts witli 
doubt and sin and self; and 
now, when through the grace 
of God he had overcome, he 
writes to others who are pass- 
ing through the same ordeal. 
His letters are brief, but com- 
prehensive. T^iey contain a 
cl6ar summary of consolation 
and instruction needful for the 
Christian on his journey to 
heaven. They elevate his 
thoughts and desires; they 
strengthen against all opposi- 
tion in the way; they keep the 
inner man pure and consecrat- 
ed". — Mrs. Emma Ganer in 
"Genesis to Pevelation." 

"The Three Epistles of John 
were written from Ephesus 
near the close of the first cen- 
tury by the apostle whose 
name they bear. John was 
among the first followers of 
Jesus, and he reached a plane 

of spirituality that no other 
man has ever reached, v^e was 
the youngest of tiie l-^^lvo 
apostles and the survivor- of 
them all. He spent his lo6g'lii\ 
however in a good work — in 
missionary work for the 
church and in writing his won- 
derful books which have come 
down to us. 

"The first letter is addi^ess- 
ed to the church in general aud 
aims to promote brotherly 
love and to confirm believers 
in steadfast adherence to the 
doctrines of Christ. The Irtitii 
most prominent is the necessi- 
ty of holiness as the evidence 
of faith. The key-Avord is 
'love'; the key-verse, 3:1. 

"The second epistle is a pri- 
vate personal message to an 
unknown Christian woman. 
Thus he sets a high value upon 
the piety of a mother and her 
children. The key- word is 
'walk', the key-verse, c. 6. This 
letter is a tribute to the digni- 
ty of womankind, given by him 
to whom the expiring Redeem- 
er of mankind entrusted the 
^are of his mother. Home and 
household are honoreH spht^res 
of service. Sometimes woman 
is tempted to envy the widor 
public sphere of man, b'lit her 
hand is the potter's wheel 
where vessels are shaped for 
the Master's use. 

"The third letter is addv'^ss- 
ed to Gains, a convert and 



friend of Paul. John com- 
mends liim for his piety and 
hosprtrdity to true ministers. 
Tlh' -'-v-word is ^fellow-holp- 
. the key-verse, v. 8. Dio- 
trephes is held up as a warn- 
ing against selfishness and am- 
bition. Demetrious as an (Ex- 
ample worthy to be followed. 

This little book teaches iliat 

even he who occupies a quiet 
lilace may share the prophet's 
reward if he does his duty in 
entertaining others and in giv- 

*' John's writings are lofty 
and spiritual. To study John 
we must draw near to God and 
feel tlie influence of the Holy 
Spirit .If we imbue flie spirit 
of Christ's beloved we will bo- 
at peace with God and witli 
man, and we will attain a plane 
of Christian life that can be 
readied in no other wav." — 
Mrs. I. D. Parker in ''Genesis 
to Revelation. '* ,. 

Jude. "Jude, the brother of 
James, and a servant of Jesuj5 
Christ, was the author of t!iis 
book. * * * The key-word is 
'kept', the key- verse, v. 24. 
The purpose of this epistle is 
seen in the third verse, 'Be- 
loved;* when I gave all dili- 
gense to write unto you of the 
common salvation, it is need- 
ful for me to write unto you, 
and exhort you that ye should 
earnestly contend for the faith 

once delivered unto the saints.* 
* * *" — Clara A. Cripe in 
"Genesis to Revelation." 

Judge takes a large propor- 
tion of his short epistle for the 
denunciation of "certain men 
crept in unawares ". 


While the modern diction- 
ary gives several definitions 
to the word pride, some favor- 
able and some unfavorable, the 
Bible condemns pride thruout, 
often and in very strong terms, 
while the modern world seems 
to apply "the term where it 
don't belong. Hence justify be- 
ing proud in many things, 
while the Bible tells us that — 
"Only by pride cometh con- 
tention", and "The Lord hat- 
eth a proud look", and "pride 
goeth before destruction", and 
a "haughty spirit before a 
fall" and "the pride of life is 
not of the Father, but of flie 
world". Hence the Avorld justi- 
fies it and so must the modern 
dictionary in some things even 
though the Bible says— 

"Everyone proud in heart is 
abomination to the Lord", and 
"God resisteth the proud and 
giveth grace to the humble." 

And how does God do this 

I B L E M N I T O R 


in our day? He does it tlirougli 
Ms people^ that is one of their 
duties on earth, and will be un-'' 
til ''the Lord will destroy the 
house of the proud", in order 
to resist the proud, the Lord's 
people must know who they 
are. Hense he tells them, they 
who have a ''proud look", and 
even the dictionary associates 
pride with self conceit, self ex- 
altation, self-esteem, vain 
glory and vanity, all of which 
is not* only useless, but even 
sinful, according to the Bible. 
Hence we read, Ephesians 
4:17, "This I say therefore, 
and testify in the Lord^ that ye 
henceforth walk not at other 
Tientiles walk in the vanity of 
their mind." and as we are 
warned against false teachers. 

through graduates from theo- 
logical schools^ who will only 
preach for hire, tliere are many 
other ways of the proud heart. 
One of the most common ways 
now is to seek to destroy the 
modesty and virtue of women. 
AVliile pride once caused wo- 
men to over dress, even to 
wear hoops and skirts so large 
as even to hide their feet and 
sleeves so long as to hide their 
hands which at least did have 
a show of modesty, pride of 
fashion causes them to now^ 
show their arms and legs 
which can only appeal to the 
carnal eye of men, who are 
bold to make sport of them 
and consider them cheap and 
so long as the women have no 
I more respect for modesty and 

puffed up with the wisdom of virtue they have no grounds 

this world, which is foolish- 
ness with God. (2 Peter 2:18) 
"For when thev speak great 
swelling words of vanity, they 
alone through the lusts of the 
flesh, throug'h much wanton- 
ness, those that were clean 'es- 
caped from them who live in 
error. ' ' 

While false teachers, puffed 
up with their wordly wisdom, 
seek to lead the world and even 
the church people astray, 

for expecting respect from 

We don't object to women 
being ' ' ornamented ' ' provi d- 
ing it is done according to tlie 
Bible. (1 Peter 3:3, 4) : "whose 
adorning, let it not be that out- 
ward adorning" of plaiting the 
hair, and of wearing of gold, 
or of putting on of apparel, 
"But let it be the hid<]en man 
of the heart, in that which is 
not corruptable, even the or- 



nament of a meek and quiet 
spirit, which is in the sight of 
God of great price." 

And if I am qulaified to 
spealv for men, I will add that 
women ,thus ornamerited iare 
most highly prized by real 
men and women should be re- 
minded that ''woman was 
made for man," and not for 
men, to be made sport of, and 
the most modest woman -^^ man 
has enough pride for tne whole 
human family, since all pride 
is condemned throughout „ the 
Bible, and I grant that God, in 
tlius speaking of man, meant a 
leal man and not a mere imi- 
tation of man, and since ' ' only 
by pride Cometh contention". 

Pride is the cause of all 
church contention, and divi- 
sion, pride of one thing or oth- 
er. And since pride is the cause 
of people seeking and securing 
unnecessary things, we should 
dispense with such things and 
be content w^ith things of real 

We are informed by the pub- 
lic press that in the great storm 
in Florida the real substantial 
buildings were not damaged 
much by the storm, and it is 
so with people who are well 

built, without pride. The}^ can 
best stand a contentious storm. 
No amount of flimsy orna- 
ments will protect a building 
in a storm and neither will 
they protect a person in a 
storm of contention, but ar a 
real hindrance, henct we are 
better off without either pride 
or a liauglity sj^irit. Some think 
pride is necessary in order to 
be decent, but not so, for the 
same Bible that tells us to "let 
all things be done decently and 
in order", condemns all pride. 
While proud people neitlier re- 
spect decency or order, if we 
mRj judge by their acts and 
clothing, so the only safp vcrj 
to treat the proud is like 
Christ told Peter, ''Get thee 
behind me satan, for thou art 
an offence unto me," and 
Christ says, "Resist the devil 
and he will flee from you. ' ' 

The proud always make a 
v^pecial effort at Chrismas 
time to place their vanity and 
useless and vain products intv^ 
people's homes, and thus in- 
stead of honoring Christ, they 
honor Santa Clans, yet pre- 
tend it is in honor of Christ. 

B. F. Wampler. 


VOL. V. 

Febraary 15, 1927. 

NO. 4. 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints' 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In our last editorial the pur- 
ity of the church was consid- 
ered. In this it is desired to 
come a little closer home and 
think not so much in terms of 
the church as a body, but of 
the individual units "v^liich 
compose the church. 

That the church as the body 
of Christ should be pure, 
*' without blemish," *' having 
neither spot or wrinkle", will 
no doubt, receive) general ap- 
proval, but when it comes to 
personal purity we, somehow, 
shrink back and hesitate to be 
outspoken. But when we pause 
to think and become conscious 
of the fact that the church to 
be pure must be, and is, com- 
posed of pure units, the sig- 
nificance and importance of 
I)ersonal purity becomes more 

In the investigation and 
study of our subject it is well. 
in fact the best place, to begin 
at home — ^with No. one. "If 
every member were just like 

me, what sort of church would 
my church be?" 

David prayed '"cleanse thou 
me from secret faults," keep 
back thy servant also from 
presumptuous sins. ' ' David 
realized that sins may be secret 
or open, private or public, and 
that in order to personal pur- 
ity each class of sins nmst be 
cleansed. David should have 
realized and perhaps did, that 
God could not cleanse him 
without his cooperation. "We 
must keep ourselves from 
temptation, and God will keep 
us from sin." 

Another significant thot in 
this ease is David's prayer for 
cleansing from secret sins, 
which may include "the sin 
which doth so easily beset us." 
This sin we are most unwill- 
ing to confess. The sin we 
most fear will become known. 
The sin we most detest. The 
sin for which we are most 
prone to apologize. The sin 
that brings most remorse of 
conscience. The sin most hard 
to give up. The sin most apt to 



condemn us in the judgment, — 
our besetting sin. 

They were scrupulous about 
the outside of the cup but it 
was the inside that brot sever- 
est censure to the Jews. ''This 
people draw nigh unto me with 
their mouth and honor me with 
their lips", nothing wrong in 
that to be sure, "but their 
heart is far from me." Keep 
the outside clean but do not 
neglect the inside. God sees 
both alike. "Wash me thoroly 
from my sin," cried David. We 
should be satisfied with noth- 
ing short of a thoro cleansing, 
inside and out. 

Paul exhorted, "Let us 
cleanse ourselves from all filth - 
iness of the flesh and spirit". 
James pleads, "Wherefore lay- 
ing apart all filthiness and su- 
perfluity of naughtiness, re- 
ceive with meekness the en- 
grafted word which is able to 
save your souls." 

Here we have the parts to 
be cleansed, "flesh and spirit, 
the kind of cleansnig, "filthi- 
ness and naughtiness", and the 
means, "engrafted word by 
which it is to be done. Jesus 
says, "Now ye are clean thru 
the word -which I have spoken 
imto you"; and David asks 
and answers, "How shall a 
young man cleanse his way? 
by taking heed thereto accord- 
ing to thy word." 

Nof if we can determine 

what "clean", "cleanse", 
"flesh", "spirit", "filthiness' 
* ' naughtiness ", " word ' ' and 
"engrafted word" mean, we 
can form a pretty accurate 
idea as to what is meant by 
personal purity. 

Clean, may be defined as 
"free from moral defilement; 
sinless pure. ' ' Cleanse :' ' to free 
from filth, pollution, guilt." 
Flesh, "that part o f mankind 
under the influence of carnal 
desires and selfish passions." 
Spirit, "the intieJligent, imma- 
terial, and immortal part of 
man; the soul in distinction 
from the body in which it re- 
sides". Filthiness, "anything 
that defiles the moral nature, 
the state of being filthy or pol- 

Naughtiness, "badness, 

wickedness, perverseness. 

Word, "this is the word 
which by the gospel is preach- 
ed unto you." 

With these definitions be- 
fore us, it will be an easy mat- 
ter for us to make the appli- 
cation to ourselves as indi- 
viduals, and since we are treat- 
ing personal purity, it becomes 
necessary for each one to make 
a personal examination, and a 
personal applicatoin to himself. 
It is easy to examine another, 
and we are so prone to do it, 
but, "let a man examine him- 


self," make it personal is the 
Bible idea. 

Now since we are *' clean 
thru the word", and by *Hak- 
ing heed to our way according 
to the word" and our souls are 
'* purified in obeying the 
truth" we arrive at the con- 
clusion that in order to person- 
a-l purity we must obey the 
Truth which is the word. And 
since we are to be "cleansed 
from all filthiness of the flesh 
and spirit," and all '* naughti- 
ness" we are told to "recieve 
with meekness the engrafted 
word which is able to save our 
souls'*, our spiritual part, as 
distinct from the body in 
which it resides. Hence it is 
futile to hope for cleansing 
without obedience. Thus, for 
the human side of the ques- 

As to the divine side, "If we 
walk in the light, as he is in 
the light, we have feTTowship 
one with another, and the blood 
of Jesus Christ his Son cleans- 
eth us from all sin", and "If 
we confess our sins he is faith- 
ful and just to forgive our 
sins and to cleanse us from all 
unrighteousness." This brings 
the human and divine into co- 
operative relationship in the 
'work of cleansing. 

First we must "confess our 
sins" and "walk in the light," 
which will bring us into Chris- 
tian fellowship. Then "he is 

' faithful and just to forgive our 
sins" and apply the "blood of 
his Son", which "cleanseth 
from ull sin". Then it avails 
nothing to claim the cleansing 
by the blood, until we meet the 

Viewed in this light, the na- 
ture of personal purity and the 
means by which it is attained 
and maintained seems plain 

The next in order would be 
what are the things from which 
we must be cleansed in order 
to personal purity. 

It will be well to note we 
are to be "cleansed from all 
filthiness of the flesh and spir- 
it". Two classes of filth, im- 
purity or pollution from which 
we are to be cleansed. Those 
that pertain to the spirit may 
be classed as the natural evil 
propensities or inclinations of 
the mind, as pride, arrogancy, 
self exaltation, covetousness, 
selfishness and so on, to the 
end of natural evil propensi- 
ties,, while those that pertain 
to the felsh may be classed as 
acquired habits or practices 
as "adultery, fornica- 

tion, lasciviousness, unclean- 
ness, hatred, variance, emula- 
tions, wrath, strife, sedition, 
heresies, naughtiness, and such 
like" which are classed as 
"works of the flesh" by Paul, 
and which Fe says bars from 
heaven. Anger, malice, evil 


speaking, also come under this 
head. All these being specific- 
ally mentioned in scripture. 

To these may be added many 
things not s;gecifically men- 
tioned in scripture, as opium 
eating, gum chewing, tobacco 
using, card playing, dancing, 
many present day games and 
social parties, all of which are 
more or less defilements of the 
flesh, and are incompatible 
with personal purity, 

'^K e e p thyself pure." 
"Blessed are the pure in heart, 
for they shall see God." "Pur- 
er in heart, God, help me to 



Part III 

Mary Morris 

Since satan has brought his 
blasphemous claims against the 
church, what can we dof 

Allow him to remian and 
some day help to overthorw 
the good that has been so-wti, 
or allow him with his powers 
to destroy the good and pro- 
mote the evil? Weknoww^hat 
Christ did when he went to 
the temple and found condi- 
tions as they really were, but 
Christ had the spirit of wis- 
dom and understanding, the 
spirit of knowledge, for he did 
not judge after the sight of his 

eyes neither reprove after the 
hearing of his ears, but he well 
knew who were worthy to be 
punished with a scourge. 
(John 2:15) and who was not. 
Christ punished the ring lead- 
ers, just the opposite from to- 
day. Many times the laity is 
censured and the leaders up- 
held. Youth is criticized when 
they are like a lamb simply 
following a shepherd. People 
require the way to be shown 
and if elders and pastors would 
lead as they should, laity 
would follow same as they did 
years ago, even in the Church 
of the Brethren. 

Many perhaps today are 
asking themselves the quse- 
tion, is it right or wrong to in- 
dulge in some of the things 
that are creeping into our sanc- 
tuarys. To solve this problem 
is to turn to Romans 14:23, 
"and he that doubteth is 
damned if he eat because he 
eateth not of faith, for what- 
soever is not of faith is sin." 
The sin here is in doubting and 
many are led into these things 
innocently because of lack of 
teaching along these lines. No 
wonder Christ said do not tear 
up tares lest ye root up the 
wheat also. Innocent youtli 
may not be held as responsible, 
as educated leadership who 
handle and deal out the word 
of God to the people. 

These are some important 


questions and should be stud- 
died with care lest what 
we have allowed to enter 
our churches and think they 
are best for the cause may 
aome day condemn us before a 
great Judge. What some may 
think is building up the church 
of Christ may only help pro- 
mote the synagogue of satan. 

(Rom. 6:15) "Know ye not 
that to whom ye yield your- 
selves servants to obey his ser- 
vants ye are." There are only 
two families, Christ and Sat- 
an's. If we want to know to 
which of these families we be- 
long, we must know- to which 
of these master we yield our 
obedience, regardless of 
church membership as Sardis, 
wdio had a name and yet was 
dead. If we yield our obedience 
to satan, it is evident we belong 
to that family where death is 

Another foe that is facing 
the church today, is modern- 
ism. All churches have more or 
less of this problem. What is 
this terrible foe ? Nothing more 
than den^dng the inspired 
word of God, including the 
Virgin Birth, the atonement, 
cross and; his second coming. 
Paul said in Acts 20:29, 
Wolves are come to destroy the 
flock. The enemies within, are 
sometimes greater than the 
enemies without. 

For we wrestle not with 

flesh and blood, but spiritual 
wickedness in high places. 

Christ said himself in Matt. 
24th chapter, there would be 
many false prophets and many 
shall be deceived. V. 24. If it 
were possible, the^^ shall de- 
ceive the very elect. 

The 1st Epistle of John, ch. 
4 warns us against the spirit's 
of anti-christ. He plainly tells 
us if we deny Christ came not 
in the flesh, it is the spirit of 

Though we live in a day of 
sermons, prayers and sacra- 
ments, we are in danger of 
losing out in the end because 
many are more eager to ac- 
cept error than truth. 

There are men who claim to 
be God's ministers who deny 
the doctrines of Christ, Virgin 
birth, cross and atonement, 
, etc. Christ who represents the 
second Adam fell asleep on tlie 
cross ; his side was opened, and 
out of it was taken his bride 
(or church). Out of this pierc- 
ed side flowed blood and wa- 
ter. They sinify the two great 
benefits which all believers 
partake of through Christ, 
blood for regeneration, water 
for remission, blood for atone- 
ment, water for purification. 
These two must go together. 
and we dare not separate 
them, but the false teachers 
liave separated them. 

Years ago the hope of the 



O N 1 T O K 

ciiurcii was Christ's second 
coming, but today it is world 
brotlierliood. Clirist's coming 
is mentioned about 300 times 
in tlie Bible. Then how can any 
minister of the gospel say he 
doesn't believ in it, denying 
(iod's infallible word on this 
all important subject. 

World brotherhood will nev- 
er come until Christ brings it. 
(Eev. 11:15) The kingdoms of 
this world are to become the 
kingdoms of our Lord and his 
Christ, and he shall reign for- 
ever and ever. 

CI lurch federation is Com- 
ing, and coming fast. The day 
is no doubt near at hand, when 
all churches must stand either 
for or against it. 

Here is a- clipping tak^m 
from the Jewisli magazine, 
March number, 1926: 

It is said in Canada near- 
ly nine thousand churches,, 
from the Methodist ConoTe- 
gational and Presbyterians 
have united in one' big new 
Lacodicean church called the 
United Church of Canada. And 
what does that mean? Noth- 
ing m.ore tKan that one morp- 
bundle for the great last fed- 
eration is readv. Ever:sd:hing 
nrtt only in religion, but also 
in commercialism is bundling 
nil. Great systems of chain 
stores are rising up all over 
the land. Banks are bundling 
up in huge systems of chains 

which are controlling billions 
of dollars under a single sys-- 
tern with one haed. 

Religion is crying "fed- 
eration" and is bundling up. 
Nations are bundling up in al- 
liances, in leagues and in 
world courts, labor unions are 
getting closer together in mon- 
ster national and international 
combines. Farmers are form- 
ing associations everyvrhere 
and even charities are making 
their big money drives in one 
big bundle every year. 

Federation is in tlie air, and 
why? To make the great final 
world federation of religion, 
commerce, labor and nations 
easier to be accomplislied. It 
is far easier to federate a 
hundred small , federations 
than it is to federate thousands 
of individual churches, and 
unions and businesses and na- 
tions. After once the smaller 
federations or bundles are 
ready, 'it Avill be an eas}^ mat- 
ter to federate eveiything into 
one bi^' wcrhl wide affair 
called Babylon. 

Dear reader study world 
and church conditions. Can't 
you see it is coming? 

To the modern mind this 
will mean better world and 
church comlitions, liut to those 
Avho liaA^e studied propliecy. it 
means paving the way for the 
anti-christ. Philip Maaro, in 


Ms book on the "Number of 
a Man" said, examine careful- 
ly, church federation, what is 
in it for those who believe and 
obey God's word. 

Church federation will be so 
broad and so accommodating, 
so liberal that it wall have a 
place for everyone, but if we 
examine it carefully, you will 
find it contains very little for 
the individual soul". It is the 
modern mind that is advocat- 
ing it, for it shall be broad and 
liberal to suit the multitudes. 
Christ came to the Lacodice- 
an church and said I will spew 
thee out of my mouth. 

The modem mind also says, 
"United we stand, divided we 
fall." Let us see from a Bible 
standpoint if united effort, 
without God, can stand, study 
carefully the "tower of Babel. 
(Gen. 11:1-9) 

Here we have unity of sen- 
timent and design, yet it fell 
because it was a man made af- 
fair, and ended quite different 
from what they expected. So 
w^ill church federation, for the 
harlot shall xide the beast. 

What more is a church fed- 
eration but the second tower of 
Babel. (Matt. 24:37) But as the 
days of Noah were so sliall also 
the coming of Son of man be. 
We had a tower of Babel in 
Noah's day and will have one 
again. The motive to build the 

first one was the desire for re- 
nown, and the object was to es- 
tablish a noted central point 
which might serve to maintain 
their unity. The second one 
will be similar (1) to maintain 
unity; (2) to get this old earth 
ready for Christ's reign. (Rev. 
19:11 gives us a picture of how 
God will come on the scene as 
he did back in Genesis. Be- 
cause it is too man made, and 
the ones who advocate it are 
not the ones living up to God's 
holy word and his commands. 
Man certainly has confidence 
in himself when he thinks he 
can raise this old world wdth 
all her sins off its feet, and 
bring in world peace, good 
will, and loye for all mankind. 
While one side of the world 
is crying world brotherhood 
the other side each year is 
making greater preparation 
for war. 

Then too, hate, lawlessness, 
murders, crimes, divorces, etc., 
were never greater in this age 
than at the present time. 

(2 Tim. 3:13) "But evil men 
and seducers shall wax worse 
and worse, deceiving and be- 
ing deceived". (Ezek. 7:23) 
' ' Make a chain : for the land is 
full of blood}^ crimes and the 
city is full of violence." 

This is the time when Paul 
warns us to watch. (1 Thess. 
5:3) "When they shall say 



peace and safety then cometh 
sudden destruction." Article 4 
will give us world condition 
growing better or worse! 

The darker the night for the 
world the nearer the dawn for 
(xod's people who shall be de- 
livered. (1 Dan. 1^:11). 

(To Be Continued) 




Aaron O. Stauffer 

There are two schools of 
thought in Christianity. The 
one is the liberal eleiuent 
which crieth world brother- 
hood and social reform. Th<^v 
preach what might be calkd 
the social gospel saying, "Our 
problem is to get a proper rp- 
lation between religion and 
morals. The Christian religion 
IS superior to all others in that 
it is essentially ethical" i. e., 
moral, adding, "our whole 
aim is morality". In short they 
believe that the world is grow- 
ing better and in "Christian- 
izing" instead of "evangeliz- 
ing" it. In other word^ it is 
the language of the modern- 
ists. The true Christian church 
is interested above all in the 
soul's salvation through a di- 
vine work of grace in the heart 
of the believer, by faith in 
Christ and the atonement. Ac- 
cording to scripture teaching 

the superiority of Christianity 
is to be ascribed primarily to 
its doctrinal, religious truths. 
In point of morality there are 
other religions which compare 
not unfavorably with Chris- 
tianity. As concerns the salva- 
tion of the soul; Christianity 
stands in a class by itself. No 
other religion can be compared 
with it on this point. Salva- 
tion is through Christ alone. 
Modernists hold an unreal 
view of salvation. Wlien they 
speak as they often do, of the 
salvation of society, they mean 
that society is to be saved by 
accepting moral reforms, and 
tlieir opinion is that the indi- 
vidual is to be saved in the 
same way. Moral reform in- 
stead of regeneration is their 
belief. They believe they are 
justified by good works, Christ 
being taken for an example 
and teacher, giving his life as 
a ransom for the sake of "tol- 
erence" and "liberty", those 
being nuich used words — also 
taking that quotation of 
James — "faith without works 
is dead." They believe each 
man is a law unto himself, 
therefore taking off all restric- 
tions from the church rules. 
They believe in liberal giving 
and world reform, Sunday 
school and missions being sec- 
ondary and in living a high 
moral standard, are opposed to 
war in the sense that they 



work for world peace tlirongli 
their cliurcli organizations, be-- 
ing post-niillenianists. Believ- 
ing that the iiiilleninm age 
started with the' world move- 
ment for peace. They have all 
shades of faith and skepticism, 
hut believe that sin abounds 
and man can and must work 
out his own salvation through 
teaching and reform. Even 
saying they are doing w.orks 
infinitely greater than salva- 
tion. Believing that eventually 
through their labors, "they 
shall beat their swords into 
plowshares and their spears 
into pruning hooks, neither 
shall they learn war any- 
more." And then shall the 
earth be filled with the knowl- 
edge of the Lord as the waters 
cover the sea. Christ's second 
coming "is looked upon by 
many as meaning rather a 
spiritual event. They represent 
the Laodicean church of 
prophecy of which Christ said 
"I know thy Avorks that thou 
are. cohl or hot. So then, be- 
cause thou are lukewarm and 
neither cold nor hot, I will 
spew thee out of my mouth." 
laodicea means ^'government 
by the people." They do their 
desructive work under a 
Christian cloak and assert that 
the restrictions against world- 
\j conformity are to be ascrib- 

ed to the cax)rice of leaders 
who have assumed the role of 
"lords over God's) heritage." 
They claim that to take an at- 
titude of revolt against the po- 
sition of the church is doing 
God a service. Believing that 
a man is only responsible to 
his own conscience; while Paul 
writes that our liberty is in- 
deed judged by another's con- 
science. Therefore no man can 
be a law unto himself like the 
modernists claim. The}^ corres- 
pond to the Sadducees of 
Christ's time who had most of 
the priesthood under their 
control, but believed not in an- 
gels or resurrection which the 
Pharisees confessed. They do 
not give out a high standard 
of righteousness and are con- 
formed to the world, being as 
a protest against Phariseeism, 
same as the Sadducees in Bi- 
ble times. In short as a rule 
they are no hypocrites, being 
free thinkers and speakers. 

Somehow we have failed to 
mention the organization of a 
D. B. church at Yale, la. This- 
churcli was organized Novem- 
ber 25, 1926. Brother D. W. 
Hosteller of Indiana assisting. 
Eld. E. Dl Fiscel was chosen 
elder and the church is mov- 
ing on nicely. 




J. H. Crofford 

It is presumed that every 
person living in a cold clim- 
ate, 4ias at some time experi- 
enced having coldt feet. In the 
days when sledding was in 
vogue, cold feet Avere a very 
common thing, and no one 
thought very much about it 
except the one suffering from 

The cause of the cold feet 
was a lack of the necessary 
precautions for its prevention, 
either additional footwear or 
articles carrying wdth them ar- 
tificial heat such as warmed 
brick or jugs filled with hot 

The suffering was some- 
times intense, and unfitted the 
afflicted person for applying 
his mental energies to any sub- 
ject or business until relieved 
of the cause of his discomfort. 

These are litteral conditions 
witir which the majority of us 
are acquaitned, but the term 
"cold feet" is often figura- 
tively applied to persons 
whose courage fails them in 
carrying out their expressed 
intentions or convictions. A 
man on the spur of the mo- 
ment may lay plans for some 
financial enterprise, some po- 
litical exploit or religious re- 
form, but when left alone to 

meditate, and would-be friends 
add their discouraging com- 
ments on how much money 
might be lost in the venture, 
how his character might be 
put to quetsion in a political 
campaign, or how unpopular 
he would make himself in an 
unpopular religious move- 
ment, he gets cold feet and 
drops the w^hole matter from 
his mind; he is unfitted men- 
tally to do anything along the 

Jesus says: "He that put- 
teth his hand to the plow and 
looketh back is unfit for the 
kingdom." Why? Because he 
got cold feet. 

The children of Israel look- 
ed back, and lusted after the 
flesh-pots of Egypt because 
they could not endure hard- 
ships or sacrifice, — they got 
cold feet. 

HoM^ many there are in the 
Church of the Brethren who 
are dissatisfied with, and are 
complaing of present condi- 
tions, and are hoping against 
hope for a movement to stay 
the worldward sinful trend of 
the church, and are heaping 
upon themselves responsibili- 
ties for encouraging, by: their 
presence and helping by their 
means, along these lines like 
the children of Israel look 
back to the "liberties" they 
enjoyed the fine edifices tliey 
met in for worship and the 

B I B L E M O N I T R 


colleges owned by the clmrcli, 
and their hearts fail them 
when confronted by a church 
reform movement^ — they get 
cold feet. Christ wants true 
consecrated followers who are 
willing to forsake all and fol- 
low him. 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


L. I. Moss 

Nov. 19 I went to Md., my 
first stop was at Broadwater 
Chapel in "Western Md. I 
preached for them a week. 

I found the folks there in 
these mountains very much in- 
terested, they would put mam^ 
folks to shame, as they walk 
over these mountain paths 
three or four miles to church. 
In this day many people who 
have good level roads and au- 
tomobiles, seldom get to 
church. This congregation al- 
most as a whole has lived up 
with the Dunkard Brethren, 
with Eld. J. T. Green as eld- 

I then went to the Oak 
Grove congregation and 
preached a few sermons. There 
are a goodly number of good 
loyal members at this place, as 
their Elder could not be pres- 

ent on account of bad roads 
and sickness^ they will decide 
later as to their intentions. On 
Thursday I went to the Pine 
Grove congregation near Oak- 
land. Here I preached Thurs- 
day and Friday nights. 

On Saturday evening we 
met to organize a Dunkard 
Brethren church. This Avas 
completed with Elder J. T. 
Green as elder. They have an 
aged elder, Bro. Digman and 
tM^o other active ministers. 
They had 47 who signed up 
right in the beginning and sev- 
eral who could not be present. 
They think they will total 60. 
A very small percent left who 
did not line up. 

There are other congrega- 
tions in this part of Maryland 
where the leaven is woi'king 
and will soon bring results. 

From Maryland I went to 
Martinsburg, Pa., and visited 
some brethren. On account of 
bad roads and weather, and 
folks who are interested in the 
Dunkard Brethren work being 
scattered, it was thought best 
to postpone until a later date 
for organizing. 

From here I went to Somer- 
set, Pa., to Bro. J. L. John- 
son's home, to a board meet- 
ing of the Bible Monitor Pub. 

—Fayette, Ohio 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., February 15, 1927. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing" Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Blue, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 
Year in Advance. To agents, in 
clubs of Five or more, 90c a 
' Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan. Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 


Standing in prayer? 

Omitting tlie Lord's prayer? 

Praying over the collection 
plates ? 

Ministers dressing like Cath- 
olic priests'? 

Sisters wearing hats? 

Sisters wearing bloomers? 

Sisters bobbing hair? 

Sisters waxing, painting and 
powdering ? 

Ministers reading Mntt and 
Members gping to dances, 
shows, picknicks, etc., etc.? 

Churches holding chicken 
and waffle snppers to pay 
their drone pastors that put 
the name Rev. to theii^ name 

which belongs to God alone? 

Setting the deacon office 
aside ? 

And the pastor selecting a 
bunch of men that are as 
worldly as he is calling them 
his cabinet and taking mem- 
bers into the church of other 
denominations contrary to the 
teaching of the gospel? 

Brethren taking the name of 
God in vain? 

In short doing and acting 
like the world? Are they not 
the world? They conform to 
the world in dress and con- 
duct. The scriptures teach 
plainly that we are not to con- 
form to the world. Rom. 12:1, 
2; 1 Tim. 2:9; If Pet. 3:3, 4. 

It is impossible to know the 
churcli members by dress or 

Will we stay with them and 
go where the world goes? Or 
Mali we obev Christ's teaching 
and separate ourselves from 
them? It takes courage but the 
Holy Spirit will .strengthen us 
for all ti-ials if we ask him. ' 
J. G. Mock, 

Maritnsburg, Pa. 


D. M. Click 

"Blessed are they that do 

his commandments, that they 
may have right to the tree of 
life, and enter in through the 



gates into the city." 

Oil! that everyone would be 
willing to do just what the 
New Testament asks us to. do. 
Jesus says, "my kingdom is 
not of this world," therefore 
he says, "come out from 
among them and be ye separ- 
ate sayetli the Lord." "Be not 
conformed to this world". 
Webster tells us to be conform- 
ed means "to make like or 
fashion after the world." 

Dear brethren and sisters, 
do you believe that we can 
dress and folloM' the world in 
all that it is doing and still 
walk with the meek and lowly 
Lamb of God;, when we are 
taught by God's word to be a 
peculiar people, zealous of 
good works? When we dress 
just as the fashionable world, 
how can those who know us 
not say there is a man of God, 
we should be living epistles, 
read and known of all men. 

A few days ago a worldly 
man said to me, "brother 
Click, your church is going to 
the world just like the other 
popular churches," he said, 
' ' twenty years ago I knew the 
Dunkard people in Iowa,- then 
you could tell them wherever 
you met them, and then their 
Avord was just as good as their 
note, but it is not so now." 

"If ye know these things, 
luippy are ye if ye do them." 

It is quite sure if we are not 
willing to do what the Master 
has taught, that promise of 
happiness is not for us. We 
are five times commanded to 
salute one another with a holy 
kiss, but howl many of our 
fashionable brethren we meet 
these days that extend a stiff 
arm as much as to say do not 
salute me, and even some of 
our more stylish brethren, do 
not even want to sliake hands 
but only wave the hand at 
you. "If ye have done it unto 
the least of these my brethren, 
ye have done it unto me Jes- 
us. Do you love Jesus I Would 
you salute him or would you 
only wave your hand at him I 

Some of our fast bretliren 
are very quick to criticise Bro. 
Kesler for the stand he is tak- 
ing in trying to liave us do 
the plain teachings of Christ. 

Kind brethren and sisters 
have we ever let our minds go 
hack to the founder of the 
Dunkard churches, Alexander 
Mack, who with a few others 
left their state church because 
they could not do what the 
good Lord had so plainly com- 
manded his followers to do. 
Jesus says, "If a man love me. 
he will keep my Avords." Oh! 
that Ave may all be more AA'ill- 
ing to do his commandments, 
is my earnest prayer. 

— Grand Junction, Colo. 




E, J. Smim 

The above is said to be the 
clanger signal board of a cer- 
tain R. R. company, but in this 
message we wish to make it a 
practical life signal board for 
surely this is a. rushing age 
and we need many signals on 
life's highway. "Stop". In 
many of our large cities the 
precaution is taken by draw- 
ing a danger line across eacli 
street just a few feet back 
from their intersection witli 
the thoroughfare or main 
street and on this line in large 
letters the word "Stop" which 
means all vehicles nmst come 
to a stop before approaching 
the main street. Observing this 
signal has no doubt saved 
thousands of lives and tens of 
thousands of dollars in proper- 
ty. Of how much greater im- 
portance is it that we stop fre- 
quently! on life's highway, in 
this fast age/ just before en- 
tering upon some of the more 
important duties of life and all 
the more important as the 
many new plans and schemes 
are coming up before us and 
the cry is coming up from all 
sides, "It doesn't matter so 
much about this and that," 
"God is not so particular", 
etc., etc., "Just so our heart is 

right all is rigJit" 

Brother and sister, let's stop 
and meditate. Did Jesus mean 
what he taught while here ? To 
all this; we have very tenaci- 
ously adhered ever since we 
have had an organization un- 
til the past few years, wherein 
we have most wonderfully 
drifted. "Stop". Has Jesus' 
word changed! No! What 
then! We are changing! 0, 
how sad! "Look" And then 
again what would it amount to 
if the auto chauffeur stopped 
his machine and did not loolv 
nor pay any attention to the 
sign^ nor what it meant, but 
liastily opening the throttle, 
turning on the gas, pushing 
forward again only to confront 
a speedily moving train. We 
all know the result. Death! 
Destruction of property! 

2 John says, "Look to your- 
selves^ that ye lose not those 
things which we have wrought, 
but that we receive a full re- 
ward." Here John would have 
us "look that we may gain the 
full reward." 

We "stop", we "look" but 
in competing with this made 
rush of this fast age with only 
a glance for a "Look" and a 
"slow down" for a "Stop", 
without taking time to "Lis- 
ten", the chauffeur again 
turns on the gas in haste, 
rushing on down the line dash- 
ing on tlie R. R. crossing just 



as a throug'li express dashes 
around the curve and in a deep 
cut which could not he ob- 
served except by careful scru- 
tiny. Alas! Alas! Destruction 
and death followed. Amidst 
the groaning one was heard to 
mutter ^'we stopped, we look- 
ed, but oh^ why didn't we lis- 
ten! We could have 'heard the 
approaching danger^, but now" 
it's too late." 

^'Listen". I wonder if too 
many of us are not rushing 
through this world altogether 
too thoughtless, too inconsider- 
ate! A pause for a "Stop", a 
glance for a '*Look" and our 
ears stopped to our best inter- 
ests for a '^Listen". Listen — 
this sigTiifies all must be quiet, 
a voice in our merry crowd 
must be hushed^ even it it were 
possible, the birds cease to war 
ble and the winds calm, all 
nature be still that we may 
"Listen" to know if there is 
danger approacliing before 
ever our chauffeur shall move 
a wheel forward. Presently we 
heard a not far distant voice 
cry out, "There she comes!" 
Another halloos "yes, she's tbe 
fh^er and she's sure coming!" 

AVe are glad to hear our chauf- 
feur say "Ave will w^ait", and 
while we wait in safety we 
sadly witness the awful abyss 
and woe of hundreds who rush- 
ed madly byi us, not heeding 
the signal, "Stop, Look, Lis- 
ten, ' ' All seem to be striving to 
get there first and their des- 
tiny is only a mangled mess 
on the track of time. 

My dear brother and sister, 
will we not just stop and look 
and listen for ourselves! Each 
of us is responsible to God and 
nmst give account to him 
for our stewardship here. 

"0 that thou hadst heark- 
ened (listened) to my com- 
uiandments, then had thy 
peace been a.s a river, and thy 
righteousness as the waves of 
the sea." (Isa. 48:18) "For the 
time is come that judgment 
must begin at the house of 
(rod: and if it first begin at 
us, what shall th^ end be of 
them that obey not the gospel 
of God! And if the righteous 
sai'ce]y be saved, where shall 
the ungodly and sinners ap- 
pear."! (1 Pet. 4:17, 18). 

Clovis, New Mexico 




A. J. Bashor 

Kanzo Ucliimnra is tlie edi- 
tor of a Avidely read Tokyo 
publication entitled "Bible 
Study". He has written an ed- 
itorial on the influence of 
American schools on Japanese 
youth in which he uses these 
plain words: 

Time was when we sent our 
sons and daughters to Ameri- 
ca and Europe that they 
might grow in faith and be 
established in it. Time is when 
we are afraid of sending our 
children abroad, for many 
went away as good Christians 
and returned home as repro- 
bates and apostates. It must 
needs be that offenses come, 
but woe to him through wliom 
the offense cometh. 

''WoGj to America! Woe to 
Europe! who by their aposta- 
sy from the faith of their fath- 
ers are causing our beloved 
ones to fall from the faith of 
their fathers, who make them 
children of hell like them- 

"It were better for any such 
that a millstone were hanged 
about liis neck and he were cast 
into the sea."— S. S. Times. 

May I add a little more. 

How does the above sound 
to you would be Christians, 
who think that without schools 
and colleges there would be no 
Christianity. It is time we take 
account oi ourselves. When a 
man from a heathen nation 
speaks, boldly (true neverthe- 
less), about the conditions of 
so-called Christian nations, as 
America and Europe claim to 

Would it not be good policy 
to save the name of the nation 
by closing the doors of these 
apostate institutions of learn- 
ing and turn them into indus- 
trial institutions where the 
hands and feet would be used 
more instead of the brain, 
which finds flaws in the Bible 
where there are none and mak- 
ing reprobates and apostates 
liy the thousands? Here we 
have proof again that scientif- 
ic wisdom and godly Avisdom 
will not mix. Mrj we church 
members awake and arise out 
of our sleep and fully realize 
that to fear God is the begin- 
ning of wisdom. 

Let us look into the word 
of God more, and less in the 
books of science and theory in 
the church schools. 

—328 Mooney Ave., 

Monterey «Park Cal, 



Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 





For wliatsoever things * 
were written aforetime * 
were written for our learn- * 
ing, that we through pa- * 
tience and comfort of * 
Scriptures might have * 
hope. (Rom. 15:4) * 

Scripjture References: Prov, 
1:5; 9:9; Psa. 119:99, 100; Luke 
8:18; 1 Cor. 10:6, 11; 2 Tim. 
3:16, 17. 

, Daily Readings 

1. Tue.— 1 Sam. 11:1-12:19 

2. Wed.— 1 Sam. 12:20-13:23 

3. Thu.— 1 Sam. 14 
4. Fri.— 1 Sam. 15 

5. Sat.— 1 Sam. 16:1-17:19 
Sun.— Acts 8:4-8; 2 Cor. 

5:14-20; Isa. 55:1-7 
Mon.— 1 Sam. 17:20-58 
Tue.— 1 Sam. 18 
Wed.— 1 Sam. 19:1-20:23 
Thu.— 1 Sam. 20:24-21:15 








Fri.— 1 Sam. 22:1-23:12 
Sat.— 1 Sam. 23:13-24:22 
Sun— Matt. 28:16-20; 

Acts 16:6-15; Isa. 60:1- 

Mon.— 1 Sam. 25 
Tue.— 1 Sam. 26, 27 
Wed.— 1 Sam. 28, 29 

17. Thu.— 1 Sam 30, 31 

18. Fri.— 2 Sam 1 

19. Sat.— 2 Sam 2 
Sun.— Jno. 14:1-3; 2 Cor. 

5:1-10; 1 Jno. 3:2, 3; 

Rev. 21:1-8 
Mon.— 2 Sam. 3 
Tue.— 2 Sam 4, 5 
Wed.— 2 Sam. 6, 7 
Thu.— 2 Sam. 8, 9 
Fri.— 2 Sam. 10:1-11:17 
Sat.— 2 Sam. 11:18-12:31 
Sun.— Matt. 5:1-10; Luke 

6:20-26; Rev. 7:9-17 
Mon.— 2 Sam 13 
Tue.— 2 Sam. 14 
Wed.— 2 Sam 15 
Thu.— 2 Sam 16:1-17:14 





First Samuel. — "The troub- 
lous times of the conquest and 
judges continued on into the 
administration of Samuel. 
Samuel was both a judge and 
a prophet; and while he is the 
last in the line of judj?; :• lio is 
t]ie first in the series of proph- 
ets who stood for so much in 
the later history of Israel. 
(Acts 13:20; 3:24). The corrup- 
tions of idolatry, averice and 
sensuality, so common in the 
loeriod of the judges, had now 
come even into the priestly 
ranks (1 Sam. 2:22-36). 

"The tabernacle of Moses 
was still at Shiloh, where Josh- 
ua had pitched it (Josh. 18:1). 
Here, in the face of the pre- 
vailing corruption, at least 
some of the devout people 
came regularly for worship 
(1 Sam. 1:3, 21). Out of this 
faithfuh circle came Samuel, 
who stands out j)rominently as 
one of the greatest men of the 
Old Dispensation. 

"The first twelve cliapters 
of First Samuel reveal the 
wise administration of Sam- 
uel. The first two cliapters, giv- 
ing the account! of his birth, 
consecration, early life and 
call to service, have in all the 
ages been considered to be 
ideals. They ought to be writ- 
ten on the walls of every home. 

"In addition to Samuel's 
Avork as a judge and prophet 

he also exercised in the priest- 
ly service wdien one, the 
priesthood had become so cor- 
rupted as to be overthrown 
(4:12-18; 7:3-11). 

' ' Throughout his entire life 
Samuel thus faithfullv servod 
his people. He made regular 
annual circuits throughout 
the land. (7:15-17). His sons 
however, instead of following 
in his footsteps, like Eli's sons 
proved themselves unworthy 
to serve in the office of their 
father (8:1-3).' 

"The unfaithfulness of his 
sons afforded the people ,an oc- 
casion for calling for a king. 
* * * after carefuU}^ warning 
them of the danger of this 
course he at the command of 
God, anointed Saul to be their 
king (8:10-18; 10:1-27). 

''Saitmel's service did not 
close with the opening of 
Saul's i-eign, but as a prophet 
of God he was through ti^e 
reign of Saul always ready to 
guard the moral interests of 
the kingdom. 

''Chapter 13 to 21 are a rec- 
ord of tlie ministry of Saul, the 
first king of Israel. At the be- 
ginning of his reign Saul 
proved himself a strong leader 
under the influence of the 
Spirit of God (10:6, 9, 10; ll;: 
6), in thrusting back the ene- 
mies of Israel and enlarging 



the borders of the kingdom 
(U:47, 4:8). 

^' These successes were how- 
ever too much for liim, for, 
failing' to recognize Jehovah 
as the source of his strength, 
he soon took all honors to 
himself (15:4-9). For this sin 
he forfeited his right to the 
throne and fell under the se- 
vere rebuke and judgment of 
the prophet (15:10-23). 

"It was then that Samuel 
went quietly to Bethlehem, at 
the conmiand and guidance of 
Jehovah, and there anointed 
the boy David to be king in- 
stead of Saul (16:1-13)"— 
Training the Sunday School 
Teacher, pp. 36-40. 

''The Book of Samuel is 
one of the best specimens of 
Hebrew prose in the golden 
age of Hebrew literature. In 
prose it holds the same place 
which Joel and the undisputed 
prophecies of Isaiah hold in 
poetical or prophetical lan- 
guage." — Smith -Peloubet Bi- 
ble Dictionarv. 

Select Notes 

The following Select Notes fi'om 
Towey's "Gist of the Lesson" for 1915 
are deemed worth reprinting in this 

On 1 Samuel 3:1-10— "Hap- 
py is the one who like Samuel 
hears and recognizes the voice 
of Jehovah in early childhoo<L 

The voice may be audible, as 
it doubtless was in the case of 
Samuel, or it may be a voice 
so still and small that only the 
soul can hear it, but it is none 
the less his voice and none tiu' 
less precious. If the voice is 
listened to, as in the case of 
Samuel, it speaks clearer and 
clearer, but if disregarded it 
soon becomes silent (Prov. 
1:24, 25, 28)." 

4:3-11 — "An outward and 
merely formal confession of 
faith in Jehovah by fetching 
the ark out of Shi 1 oh was 
nuich easier than heart repen- 
tance, but it did no good to 
have the ark in the camp 
where their hearts were still 
away from Jehovah whose ark 
it was. Tlie ark liad led them 
safely through tlie waters of 
Jordan (Josh. 4:7) and to vic- 
tory at Jericho (Josh. 6:4, 5), 
but it was when Jehovah, 
whose presence the ark sym- 
])olized, M-as really with tliem. 
The meeting house is a saving 
power in the nation when the 
people truly seek Cxod there, 
but it is vain to trust in the 
meeting-house when our hearts 
have departed from the God 
who once met us there. ' We 
are. all right', men say, 'just 
look at our churches'. Yes, but 
is God there? * * * There is a 
great deal of vain shouting in 



this world over merely out- 
ward religious acliieveinent 
(v. 5), when there has been no 
real heart progress. Fine 
church buildings are erected, 
and a big meeting is called, 
and there are congratulatory 
addresses, etc., when after all 
God is not there at all. Such 
shout is likely to end in 
crying (v. 13)." 

7:3, 4 — "At last a universal 
longing for Jehovah had come 
(v. 2), and Samuel saw in this 
a hopeful sign and quickly 
took advantage of it. He told 
them thaii they could get de- 
liverance from the Philistines 
if they would 'return unto Je- 
hovah with all their heart' 
(cf- Hos. 6:1). In order to re- 
turn they must put laway all 
other gods; putting away all 
sin and all idols is always the 
first step in genuine repentance 
toward God (Isa. 55:7). Hav- 
ing put away their false gods, 
they must prepare their hearts 
unto the Lord and 'serve him = 
only' (v. 3). When Israel took 
to Baal worship they had no 
intention to give up Jehovah 
worship; they sought to com- 
bine the two. They w^ere liber- 
als and wanted a 'federation' 
of religions (Matt. 6:24; 1 Jno. 
2:15; Jas. 4:4). Samuel was 
very narrow but he was right. " 

9:27— "God had yet some 

things to reveal to Saul 
through his servant Samuel; if 
Saul would know them he 
must 'stand still' and give at- 
tention. There are times when 
God calls us to 'up and away 
about the duties which he sets 
before us^ and there are times 
when he bids us to 'stand still' 
and to hear his Word. There 
are many in this busy, hurry- 
ing, self-confident age to whom 
God is saying 'Stand still' at 
thi^ time, 'That I may cause 
thee to hear the Word of God.' 
The reason why some never 
hear 'the Word of God' is that 
they never stand still and lis- 
ten to God long enough for 
him to speak to tliem. Even in 
their prayers, they rattle 
through with their requests 
and then jump up and never 
wait long enough for God to 
speak to them in reply." 

16:1-12— "This is the way 
in which God frequently 
guides his servants — a step at 
a time. He tells them as much 
as is necessary for them to 
know for the present, and 
withholds the rest until they 
need to know it (Acts 22:10). 
In this way the Lord tests 
and develops ouij faith. Too 
many want the Lord to point 
out the whole way before they 
will take the first step. Notice 
how each step is marked out 



by the phrase ' the Lord said ' ' 
(vv. 1, 2, 1, 12). * * * We too 
can go on knowing that the 
Lord will show us what we 
shall do day by day, hour by 
hour, and moment by mo- 
ment. ' ' 

17:38-51— '^ It is impossible 
to fight the battles and win 
the victories of faith with 
Saul's armor (2 Cor. 10:4). 
Wlien David tried Saul's ar- 
mor he was forced to say, 'I 
cannot go with these.' When 
the church tries the world's 
weapons it is sure to find out 
that it * cannot go with these' 
* * * When God calls a man 
he is very likely to use the 
weapons he finds in the man's 
hands (cf. Ex. 4:2). * ** God 
hath chosen the weak things 
of the world to confound the 
mighty (1 Cor. 1:27). * * * 
A few well chosen stones from 
God's Word are a much better 
preparation to cope with the 
modern Goliath's of infidelity 
than Saul's armor and sword 
of learning and wit and elo- 

Helps on the Sunday School Les- 
sons for this department of the Mon- 
itor has been suggested by one of our 
sisters, a member of the B. R. C. And 
while it does not seem practicable at 
this time to give anything like a full 
discussion of the lessons may we not 
have a occasional contribution from 
different writers? In the Monitor for 
December 14 was a brief preview of 
the lessons for 1927. Following are 
some note along the line of the les- 
son for February 20. Different ones 
were asked to contribute, and from 

their papers I have made extracts 
which it is hoped will prove both in- 
teresting and edifying. 

Now, what do you think of the sug- 
gestion? If you favor the idea will 
you not each one send in something, 
original or selected for the next 
quarterly review? Thus we can help 
each other. You know in a Sunday 
school class if each one gives a 
thought all may be interested, all 
learn, and all be edified. You may 
take the review as a whole, briefly 
of course, or some one or more les- 
sons, or some one or more texts. If 
you send any selected matter, give 
credit to the author or enclose in 
quotation marks. Manuscript should 
be in my hand by March 15; earlier 
would be better. Address me at Cerro 
Gordo, 111. 


(For the Sunday School, 

February 20) 

What Is the Church? 

Eliza J. Moore, Newberg, 
Oregon (sent by J. W. Priser) 
— It is composed of all regen- 
erated persons from Pentecost 
to the first resurrection — the 
"called out" assembly. ' 

J. W. Brennaman, Kansas 
City, Mo.— The Life-boat of 
heaven, let down here on 
earth, seeking to save the lost; 
constructed of tme and faith- 
ful men and women^ who have 
pledged themselves to be true 
and faithful to one another, 
and to God the Father, and to 
our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ, in all things. 

John Sleppy, Bradford, 
Ohio. — A Divine Institution, of 
which Christ is the Head 
(Col. 1:18) and we are mem- 
bers (Rom. 12:4, 5; 1 Cor. 
12:12). For requirements of 




membership see Acts 2:37-39. 

Cruden — A religion assem- 
bly selected and called out of 
the world by the doctrine of 
the gospel to worship the true 
God in Christ according to his 
Word (1 Cor. 1:2; Rev. 2:7), 
What Is Here Mission? 

J. M.^ — To prepare a 
dy" for Christ (Eph. 1:22, 

J. W. B.— To seek and .to 
save poor lost souls as well as 
to save our own. Question : Are 
we doing it! Are We true to 
our promises! If not^ we will 
not benefit ourselves nor can 
we be instruments in God's 
hands to save others. To be 
unfaithful will place us in a 
w^orse condition than we were 
before we were baptized. The 
world is watching us; they see 
our defects. Then how impor- 
tant it is that we watch our 

Brother Brenanman writes 
further of the evils of that lit- 
erature that fills our minds 
with the vanities of this world 
to the neglect of the Bible, and 
of the training of our chil- 

J. S. — This Divine Church 

is backed up with power and 
authority to teach people to 
observe all things whatsoever 
Jesus and the apostles taught 
(Matt. 20:18-20). It is a saving 
church (Mark 16:16). 
What Is My Duty as a Mem- 
ber of the Church? 

E. J. M. — To appreciate my 
position as a member of 
Christ's body, and to live in 
accordance with that position 
(Eph. 4:1-6). 

J. W. B.— Our duty is to 

model after Christ in all things 

that our children and our 

neighbors may have a pattern 

to follow. Let us practice the 

safe church doctrine. 

"Ye are the salt of the 
earth — the light of the world" 
(Matt. 5:13-16) Why! Because 
we represent the saints Christ 
prepared to save the earth. 
Light because of our peculiar- 
ity. Christ and the apostles 
taught his followers to be a 
peculiar people, different from 
the world; holy and righteous; 
loving, kind; honest in our 
dealings. Thus we will rees- 
tablish that confidence the 



world once had in us, but 
which has been almost lost 
sight of. 

J. S. — My first duty is to 
take Paul's instructions to 
Timothy (2 Tim. 2:15) (While 
Paul evidently meant this to 
apply particularly to Timothy 
as a preacher of the gospel, 
yet we all may profit by it. — 
C. W.) My second, to respond 
to all the church calls of 

C. W.— To be loyal to her 
teachings, believing them to be 
in harmony with the teachings 
of Christ and his apostles; to 
labor for union on a scriptur- 
al basis; to be a *' living epis- 
tle"; to let my light shine; to 
practice what the preacher 
preaches and thus add weight 
to his sermons; to exemplify 
in my conduct and speech the 
spirit of the Great Head of the 
Church, Jesus Christ our Per- 
fect Pattern (Matt. 18:17; Acts 
2:42; Jno. 17; 1 Cor. 12:13; 
Eph. 4:1-6; Jno. 13:18; Phil. 
2:5; 1 Pet. 2:21; 1 Jno 2:6). 
"What kind of a church 

would my church be 
If every member were just 
like me?" 

Suggested Hymns: Nos. 200, 
201, 207 and 210 in The Breth • 
ren Hymnal. 


By Bell Warner 

Jesus said, "Inasmuch as ye 
did it unto these least, ye have 
done it unto me." 

Industry means some kind 
of pursuit or activity, some- 
thing we engage our life and 
time in. WTien we see a little 
child busy here and there imi-. 
tating things in the different 
walks of life, we say, how in- 
dustrious tliat child is. And the 
girl busy each day assisting 
mother gladly with never a 
complaint nor a cross word or 
look we say, Kow industrious 
she is ; — also the boy who glad- 
ly and willingly leaves his 
play to help with the many 
little duties around home, has 
his share in the claim of in- 

Much more we who are old- 
er have our part in the more 
important activities of life, 
known as Christian industry, 
in which many things are in- 
cluded — visiting the sick, do- 
ing all we can for them, sup- 
plying the needs of the poor, 
no matter the cause of their 
poverty, love will win manj- 



fested by acts of Christian 
charity; — telling the sweet 
story of the cross/to those who 
do not, aiding all we can in 
missions, showing God's love 
and power to the world, and 
courtesy to stamgers and to 
those who have no temporal 
abode also, to sinners and all 
the good in every way the 
Lord can make our lives use- 
ful, by his Holy Spirit. 

— Newberg, Oregon. 

Tlie Dunkard Brethren 
Church of Gnoshen, Ind., has 
experienced an inspiring week 
of meetings held by Elder L. 
I. Moss. The first meeting was 
on Christmas evening and con- 
tinued until Januaiy 2nd. We 
received much good instruc- 
tion and encouragement from 
his visit. The attendance was 
good; some evenings the 
church being filled ot its capac- 
itj. Many from neighboring 
congregations of the Church of 
the Brethren attendeed and 
expressed themselves in sym- 
pathy and accord with the 
Dunkard Brethren. 

Glenn Cripe, 

Goshen, Ind. 

In memory of BESSIE MAY 
HARTZLEE, daughter of 
Amos and Ella Hartzler, bom 
Oct. 3, 1882, in Richmond, Ind. 
Her mother preceded her to 
the Spiritual home, when an 
infant of 18 months old who 
then was reared to woman- 
hood by kind grandparents. 
She was united in marriage to 
J. Elmer Petery, May 12, 1901. 
To this union was bom four 
children, two sons and two 
daughters. Early in their mar- 
ried life they united with the 
Dunkard Brethren church 
and were firm believers in 
God's commands. Living true 
to her convictions she left an 
influence long to be felt. 

Three years ago she under- 
went a most serious operation; 
from this time heart disease 
afflicted her and on January 
24, 1927 fell asleep while at her 
daily duties in the home, her 
age being 44 years 3 months 
21 days. 

She leaves to mourn her de- 
parture her husband, four 
children, four grandchildren 
and two sisters. 

Funeral services by the writ- 
er assisted bv Bro. Beery, of 
Union. Ohio. Jan. 29, 1927. 
Abraham Miller, 
2826 Pitt St., 
Anderson, Ind. 



VOL. V. 

March 1, 1927. 


"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holj', and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Every institution that has a 
right to existence has certain 
inalienable rights for the reg- 
ulation of its own government 
and the management of its 
own internal affairs. 

Tlie churcli as one such in- 
.stitution has such right and no 
one but disloyal members de- 
nies her this right. 

Government in the church, 
as in other institutions, is the 
enforcement of certain rules 
and regulations for the peace 
and unity of its membership 
and for oneness in its practice 
of the^-ordinances and institu- 
tions of the body. Without 
this, *' every one becomes a 
law unto himself," and confu- 
sion and discord is the result. 

The best government is self 
g'ovei'nment, and wlien this is 
])roperly exercised little exter- 
nal government is needed, but 
in the churcli as in other insti- 
tutions, tliere are always some 
disloyal, disorder!}^ ones, and 
even some incorrigibles who 

nmst be held under restraint 
by the enforcement of external 

^'Let a man examine him- 
self ' " is the law, and when this 
is done with a view of keeping 
in line \Vith the principles and 
usages of they churcli all is 
well, and harmony prevails. 
"If we would judge ourselves 
we should not be judged." 
When tins is done in the light 
of the truth and a desire to be 
loyal and true to the church, 
little need exists for rules and 
methods of discix^line. But, in 
many instances, when the guil- 
ty alone sits in judgment in 
his own case, conviction does 
not follow foi', "the wa^'^s of a 
man," in many instances, "tire 
right in Ids own eyes." 

The modern plea for inter- 
nal discipline, or self examina- 
tion alone, to the exclusion of 
Bible discipline bv the churdi 
as a body empowei'ed to regu- 
late the life and conduct of its 
meml)ershi]), has broken doAvn 
all submission to the rightful 
rule and autlioritv of the 


cliurcli to enforce discipline 
upon the unrully and disobedi- 
ent and disorder, disobedience, 
confusion, discord, and divi- 
sion tliat now exists, is tlie evi- 
dence of it. 

The final resort in case of 
offenders is "tell it to the 
church". Why tell the church? 
So the offender may be 
brought into submission or to 
nia'ke his wrongs right, and if 
he will not do this, "let him 
be unto thee as the heathen 
man and the Publican", which 
the last resort by the church, 
not only by the offended one 
as an individual, but by the 
church as a body. So we are 
told to "withdraw from every 
brother that walketh disorder- 
ly", and this must be done by 
the church as a body and not 
only by the individual. Hence 
Bible discipline, enforced 
through church government. 

The "Teach them to observe 
all things" (Matt. 28:20) ap- 
plies as much to the general 
life and conduct as to the 
prominent ordinances of the 
church. Teaching is all right 
and to the docile, is all-suffi- 
cient, but for the lawless and 
disobedient more drastic 
measures are sometimes neces- 

The loyal citizen is not fined, 
imprisoned and punished. It is 
the disloval incorrigibles that 

have to be subject to restraint. 
So in the church laws are not . 
for the loyal and faithful but 
for the lawless and the disobe- 
dient and the presumptuous 
who "despise government". 

The unfortunate thing in 
the case is the failure to en- 
force Bible discipline impar- 
tially. Tin* condition is true 
to an alarming extent "under 
civil government. The com- 
mon citizen is quite often pun- 
ished for crimes which certain 
others commit with impunity. 

In the church trivial mat- 
ters are sometimes made or 
subjected to an action of the 
council while gross crime go 
unpunished. It is so h.ard to 
attain to that standard that 
we "know no man after the 

The l>est regulated families 
we have are those where fam- 
ily rules and regulations are 
observed even if they have to 
be enforced. Parents have 
learned to teadi and "train up 
.a child in the wa}^ it should 
go" is fine, but in spite of tins 
there are some incorrigibles 
that must be subjected to re- 
straint and that to "spare the 
rod" often means to "spoil 
the child", and even the Fath- 
er has learned that he nm^^t 
"chastize" and ^'scourge" his 
children sometimes. 

Need we then expect less of 



the church? 

Has the State and the fam- 
ily a riglit to enforce discip- 
linef Why should not the 
church have tlie same author- 
ity! It is not supposed the 
church should be a tyrant in 
this matter^ any more than the 
state or the family should be 
such, but as in these, in mat- 
ters of privilege and proprie- 
ty, the authority of the church 
over the individual is supreme, 
and peace and order and har- 
mony cannot prevail withfuit 
the exercise of this authority. 


A. J. Bashore 

"IVIany people of Avell train- 
ed minds in- modern things 
give some wholesome thoughts 
yet their mind is a blank to 
good-, sound Biblical thoughts. 
They Avalk not even by light." 

Trees are known by their 
bark. and leaves; their outside 
covering. The Christians ought 
also be known by their outside 
covering and conduct. 

^ ' Are you c onq u eri ng th e 
adversary 'by doing the things 
forbidden in (rod's word?" 

"In some natural things we 
want the rule, yet some form 
of government wants no rule. 
Tlie same is true in the 


Jesus says: '^I set an exam- 

"The unseemly conduct of 
would-be Christians is the 
most fruitful source of infidel- 

"God hath made man up- 
right, but they have sought out 
many inventions." 

Is the NeAv Testament Chris- 
tianity a burden to you? 
What's wrong? 

"Ox)en thou mine eyes that 
I may behold wondrous tilings 
out of thy law." 

"In all thy ways acknowl- 
edge him, and he shall direct 
thy paths." 

"The Lord our God is one 
Tjord." Always, now and for- 
ever. ' ; 

"If a man claims to be spir- 
itual let him acknowledge the 
commandments of the Lord." 

"Set a watcli, Lord, be- 
fore my mouth: keep the door 
of my lips," 

"Anytjiing tliat is almost 
right is wrong." 

The life that is not asliamed 
to speak of and confess Jesus 
is a lieing life. 

"Since man to man is so un- 
just — 
I hardl^^ know which one 
to trust. 

I trusted many to my sor- 
So pay cash to(hiv, I'll 

BIBLE M O N 1 T O ii 

trust tomorrow." 

The nearer we live to God, 
the more sensitive we become 
to the presnce of sin. 

"Watcliman! What of the 
night.'' ' 

"But the path of tlie just is 
as the shining light, that sliin- 
eth more and more unto the 
perfect day." 

To act, to do, to say the 
right thing at the right time. 
Be no-t discouraged, every 
cloud has a silver lining; and 
the good will be reM^arded. 

When your good is evil 
spoken of, — have hope. They 
speak evil of our Savior too. 

"A man without faults has 
no friends." 

''A bad egg takes up as 
umch room as a good one." 

"Th.e things which do the 
most to make us happy do not 
cost money," 

— 328 Mooney Ave., 
Monterey Park, Cal. 




Part IV 

Mary Morris 

When we see how the wo- 
man .(or church) is at present 
drinking in the flood, and the 
doors of our churcTies have 
been. opened to liberality, need 

Ave wonder that Paul said in 2 
Thess. 2:3, "For that day shaH 
not come except there b.^ a 
falling away first.'- 

If the church is not going 
to rise higher than worldly in- 
stitutions, lodges, clubs, etc, 
then surely she has lost lier 
mission for which Christ- died. 
So if the all conquering 
church is to , stand, she must be 
built upon the all conquering 
Christ, or else she will go 
down in defeat. 

Pi-ov. 29:18, "AVhere there 
is no vision the people per- 
ish." Past history proves this 
and today the masses live as 
though this luxurious age 
would ahvays last. Past his- 
tory also proves to us, such 
conditions existed before. 
Study carefully the fall of 
Babylon in Jer. 50th and 51st 

Also Sodom's downfall Avas 
fullness of head and abund- 
ance of idleness (Ez. 16:44-58) 
and yet former nation?; and 
cities as they fell are no warn- 
ing to the people of today. Ed- 
ucationally, religiously and 
commercially they arose as a 
great mountain (Jer. 51 :25) 
but when it falls (the earth) 
it shall be as a great millstone 
cast in the sea of God's judg- 

Usuallv certain conditions 


preceded a nation's downfall. 

(1) Was eating and drink- 
ing (Matt. 24:37-38; Luke 17: 

(2) Wealtli and prosperity. 
(Rev. 3:16) 

(3) Lewdness aniong women 
(Eze. 16). 

This brings us to the fourth 
phase in Prov. 39:10, "A man 
with a maid." The Tliyatira 
chur(^']i was called the corrupt 
church. Since these churches 
aVe a t^^e of all the churches 
unii^ersal from Christ's first to 
his second coming it proves b"- 
fore this age will close Ave will 
again have a corrupt condition 
which we know is here now. 
This church had a wicked wo- 
man, Zezbel, a type of the cor- 
ruptness of this age just be- 
fore Christ's coming. (Isaiah 
4:1) "And in that day seven 
Avomen shall take hold of one 
man, . saying, we will eat our 
own bread, and. wear our own' 
apparel: only let us be called 
by thy name, to take awav our 
reproach." In so-callofl Chris- 
tian America in 19-25, 171,000 
divorces were granted, but we 
had just such a condition at 
Christ's first coming. Perliaps 
that was one of the reasons 
Christ gave the incident at the 
well with the Samaritan wo- 
man when he said she had five 
husbands and the one she lived 
v/ith was not her husband, to 
prove that religion with all its 

educated members of the San- 
hedrin and a beautiful teuiple 
at Jerusalem with all its 
forms and ceremonies religion 
had reached a very low ebb. 

Since the world and the 
church are walking side by 
side, need me wonder tbat Sa- 
tan's deadly wound was heal- 
ed. (Rev. 13:3) "And 1 saw 
one of his heads as it were 
wounded to death; and his 
deadly wound was healed ; and 
all the world wandered after 
the beast." These heads may 
refer to political heads, as 6 is 
the world number but seven al- 
ways brings us into something 
religious, so satan has a relig- 
ious head as we tried to pic- 
ture "The serpent on the 
rock" and when church feder- 
ation comes to its full accom- 
plishment also world condi- 
tiors there bis deadly wound 
shall be healed; for he again 
shall win many who were 
meTubers once of the church, 
but who were led away th.rouch 
false teaching until he will 
have a vast army both from 
the churches and the world. 
Need we wonder his deadlv 
wound shall be healed and all 
the Avorld shall wander after 
the beast. 

"'In Rev. 13:1, ^ve^ have this 
beast coming out of the sea. 
Wbo shall it be? The Bible 
calls hiui the Anti-cbrist. The 
term sig-nifies one absolutelv 



opposed to Jesus Christ. It 
does not simply mean a system 
or organization, but a person 
- — as Christ is the express im- 
age of the Father, so anti- 
christ will be af satan. 

The sea, in Rev. 17:15 refers 
to peoples, multitudes and na- 
tions and tongues. So he will 
come to power because the 
multitudes and nations want a 
man ruler. He will exercise 
universal sway over mankind. 
(Rev. 13:15-17) He will be a 
king, a mighty monarch. The 
apostate church, Jew and the 
WQrld shall be deceived by 
him. The Jews having return- 
ed to their own land and re- 
built their temple, will mal^e a 
seven years' treaty ^^■itll Anti- 
christ which is described by 
the prophet Isaiah (28:15-18), 
as '^a covenant with death 
and agreement with hell.'" 

He will master the world as 
the head of the Lekp'ue of Na- 
tions, which is now formed, all 
unconscious of its coming- 
head. For when the league of 
nations is fully complete a 
man will then be head over the 
league and he will then be the 
world ruler. This brings the 
sad picture of armagedon. 
(Rev. 16:14-16) Notice the 
kings of the earth are men- 
tioned. This war shall have its 
rise from a leagne or the kings 
of the earth, and it will in- 
clude the whole world. This 
shall be the last war of this 

age. Just h^w many wars will 
come before this one Bible, 
students are not able to say, 
but it will be a terrible war 
Rev. 14:15-20 is the scene of 

This Avar shall be all in read- 
iness but will not break until 
Rev. 16:15 (which is the rap- 
ture of the saints) shall be 
ushered in. Then notice verse 
16 and he gathered them to- 
gether into a place called ar- 
mageddon (Joe 3:9-16) In Joel 
3:2 it is called the valley of 
Jehosphat. In Megiddo, Josiah 
and many of the Old Testa- 
ment kings were slain, a type 
of the kings of earth in the 
last days. 

We hear a great deal from 
the press and piiblic the terri- 
bleness of the next war: poison 
gas, gas bombs, etc., and the 
great statesmen express them- 
selves saying, we have come to 
the cross roads, and no one 
knows his way out. 

What does it all mean? 

Rapidly are the characteris- 
tics of an'age ending. This age 
like others began slowly. No- 
tice the rapidity the past 20 
years, and niay we be able to 
discern the signs of the times. 
For the great peace cry shou]<i 
put very Christian on his 
guard. It is time to trim our 
lamps and -fill them with oil. 
For the bridegroom can be~ex-' 
pected now at any time. For 
when the rupture of the 

J3 1 B 1. E AJ N 1 T O E 

church takes place this ohl 
world is ready for destruction 
(Isaiah, cli. 24) Rev. 6 to 19 
chapter, gives a picture of this 
awful tribulation spoken of by 
Christ in Afett.. 24:21: "For 
there shall be great tribulation 
such as was not since the be- 
ginning of » the world to this 
time no nor ever shall be." 

Daniel 12:1, ''And there 
shall be a time of trouble such 
as never was since there was a 
nation, even to that same 
time: and at that time thy peo- 
ple shall be delivered, every 
one that shall be found writ- 
ten in the book." Thjs scrip- 
ture must refer to a future 
time not yet fulfilled for all 
those wdiose names are writ- 
ten in' the book shall be deliv- 

In 11 Thess. 4:14-171 this is 
the scripture of the rapture of 
the church. Christ must come 
for his church before) he can 
come with his church. He does 
not come to the earth at this 
tiuie, only meets the living and 
resurrected saints in the air. 
While the saints are in the air 
the world shall pass through 
this terrible tribulation. The 
apostate church, anti-christ 
and wicked living shall experi- 
ence terrible judgments. The 
seals, trumpets and vials are 
filled with calamities for this 
old sin cursed earth. Then 
Christ shall come out of the 
air with his clnirch. He then 

comes to reign on the earth 
with the saints as described in 
Rev,. 20th chapter. All signs 
today indicate even to the un- 
thinking that we are in the 
midst of an ominous time. The 
old order is breaking up_, a 
neV order is near at hand, 
both in our churches and gov- 
ernment. Churches are losing 
their hold on spiritual things, 
governmental forms are crum- 
bling. Statesmen are looking 
^bout for new means for co|i- 
trolling the masses. The 
world's unrest, which is appar- 
ently leading on to some catas- 
trophic crisis. Who is to bear 
the blame if the world is not 
saved! God gave a challenge 
to the church, but if the church 
is not going to rise higher than 
the world, then surely she is 
not able to help to save the 
Avorld. We often hear the ex- 
pression from pulpit and press 
''the world needs Chi'ist", but 
when. we study churches today 
as they really are.I wonder if 
it is not the opposite, the. 
churches neer\ Christ. Christ 
when he gave the messages to 
the sf^A^e^i churches of Asia, he 
asked the churches to repent 
not the world in those messag- 
es. Tf the churches would live 
and follow Christ then they 
would be able to save the 

To sum these articles as a 
whole, is the world and chuT'ch 



getting better! 

The modern mind says ye^% 
But God's word says no. As 
in the days of Noah so shal^ 
also the coming of the Son of 
man be. 

— ^Mishwaka, Ind. 


B. E. Breshears 

Some months ago T secured 
the publi,cation of three arti- 
cles in the Gospel Messenger 
under the heading: "My Views 
of the Ministerial Situation." 
The purpose was to set forth 
what was sincerely believed to 
l)e the New Testament teach- 
ing regarding the ministry in 
the .early churcF. Also sinc;^ 
the pastoral system has been 
pushed forward as the great 
need of our broth eerhood fora 
number of years it was my 
wish to make an honest in- 
quiry and a candid statement 
of my views as to the introduce 
tion. the adaptability and the 
working of the system in our 
cTiurch, together with an inves- 
tigation of its scriptural au- 
thority and a comparison with 
the precedents and methods of 
the anostolic church. The ques- 
tion of ministerial support and 
its relation to church expan- 
sion and mission work was 
also considered. 

With the full recognition of 
the fact that there is room for 
a difference of opinion as to 

what should appear in our 
church paper on this or any 
other subject and with rio de- 
sire to censure any one it may 
as well be said that I could not 
say all I wished to say for the 
reason that one of the four ar- 
ticles sent in was rejected. 

Knowing the sentiments of 
the editor of the Monitor and 
some of his contributors on the 
subject I venture for publica- 
,tion the rejected article togeth- 
er AA'ith additional matter (as 
in part 2 and 3) with the hope 
that readers who chance to see 
this may be induced to look 
into tile subject and may judge 
of the merits and the safety of 
the position taken. Perhaps it 
should be said in this connec- 
tion that should these articles 
appear it does not necessarily 
revael my attitude toward the 
moveri( nt cham-pioned-by this 
paper. However will say that T 
love the Church of the Breth- 
ren and the principles upon 
which she is founded and for 
which she had stood for 200 
years. T have believed that my 
eternal salvation was condi- 
tioned upon my doing all T 
could in my Aveak way^to dis- 
seminnte those principles and 
to maintain them before mv 
children and before the world, 
and this for the reason that 
thev have behind them the 
power" of the scriptures and 


are sealed by the blood of the 
Divine Son of God. 

The words "pastoral sys- 
tem" as here used means that 
system which places a man in 
charge of an established 
church with permission to 
oversee all the services, do the 
preaching and superintend 
the religious work of the con- 
gregation. In order to exer- 
cise in this capacity he enters 
into an agreement with the 
congregation or its "ministe- 
rial committee" to serve for a 
specified time and for which 
service he is to receive the 
stipulated amount of money 
agreed upon by the parties to 
the contract. We have exam- 
ples of this system in many of 
the denominations with whom 
it has been in vogue for longer 
or shorter periods of time. 

Some time ago a good broth- 
er said in substance, that if the 
introduction of the pastoral 
system into our churches were 
left to a vote of our ministers 
and elders there would be an 
overwhelming majority 
against it. If this be true and 
T believe it iv**, it seems right 
to inquire why such a candi- 
tion exists. We have had much 
said in favor of the system and 
if it is such a boon -to the 
chuwhes as manv seem to 
think we should like to know 
whv those who have-been most 
active in building up the con- 
gregations of our brotherhood 

should not come forward 
wholeheartedly in its support. 
It is indeed a misoftrune not 
to have them do this. 

Surely we have not come to 
the point when a large percent 
of our ministry are opposed to 
the best interests of the 
church. If the system is not a 
luxury to be had by the well 
to do congregation, but is a 
necessity for the growth, 
peace, purity, prosperity and 
spirituality of the church why 
should not all our ministers be 
quick to see these things? 

Years ago an inquiry into 
these questions would have 
been thought quite in place. 1 
do not know how it may now 
be regarded by the majority 
of our membership; but the 
fact that very many of our de- 
voted and spiritual members 
and ministers, including nat a 
few who have labored from a 
quarter to half a century in 
self sacrificing work for the 
churih are not favorably im- 
pressed with the system is suf- 
ficient apology for this in- 

Those who have been read- 
ers of our church paper for a 
good many years, very well 
know that it has not been so 
very long since a plea for pas- 
tors as the other churches have 
them would not have been well 
received. Possibly this has 
changed and one who would 
voice sentiments '^s of old may 



have to face the frowns of 
those who have had about all 
the say on this question of late. 
This does not appeal to one 
generally. Nevertheless the 
popular views of a religious 
question may not always be 
the correct one. 

As regards the system we 
have had a peculiar situation 
in our church. To introduce it 
has required considerable 
boosting. There is one class 
who have boosted it from the 
start. This class have happen- 
ed to be rather influential in 
the church and must be given 
the credit for the good or evil 
or both of these which will re- 
sult. The responsibility cannot 
be laid to our ministry of the 
generation just past nor to our 
present ministry as a whole. 
It must rest with those who 
have been very persistent in 
setting forth the advantages 
of the system. I allow the read- 
er to analyze these statements. 

There can be no question 
that the practice of other de- 
nominations has greatly in- 
fluenced our people in a good 
many ways. The fact that about 
all the members of other 
churches scarcely think of a 
minister except as a pastor has 
greatly influenced many of our 
brethren. Those referred to 
above as responsible for the 
inception of the pastoral sys- 
tem have looked out over the 
religious field and have taken 
j^,Qte,pf the church machinery 

of other denominations. They 
have taken note of the work- 
ings of the pastoral system. 
The result has been that this 
large drive wheel cast in the 
foundry of these denomina- 
tions and used in their machin- 
ery has been introduced into 
our own. 

It has been pointed out in 
the columns of the Messenger 
that because a wheel or other 
part may work good in one 
uiachine is no evidence that it 
will do so in another of a dif- 
ferent kind. I believe this 
wheel has so far not worked 
very smootldy witli us. Wheth- 
er or not the pastor is account- 
able it is having the effect of 
driving the nmchinery too fast 
in undesirable ways. "There is 
some friction; a bit of grinding 
here and there." There is op- 
position and as this opposition 
comes front those Avho believe 
the plan has not enhanced the 
spirituality of the member- 
ship thir objections should at 
least be heard. 

I trust it will not be thought 
amiss for me to refer to the 
fact that our brethren of the 
past, those faithful leaders 
most of whom have passed to 
their reward did not hesitate 
to warn us of what they 
thought would be the resulting 
evils of this system. They firm- 
ly believed it was not adapted 
to maintaining the gospel 
teaching as understood and 



practiced by the church. My 
candid belief is that a prayer- 
ful study of results in our own 
and other churches Avill verify 
their wisdom. This conclusion 
has been reached even though 
many tell us that these bretli 
ren did not possess that fore- 
sight sutficient to see that we 
must change in order to meet 
the needs of our time. It is said 
that they did very well in their 
dav, but we have come to a 
time v^hen we can no longer 
follow their example in mnds- 
terlal work. This means with 
many that ^'e nuist do as the 
other denominations. It is the 
old story of a desire to be like 
those by whom we are sur- 
rounded. Israel of old wanted 
a king to lead them forth to 
victory. Yielding to outside in- 
fluences modern Israel wants 
a pastor for this pitrpose. 

Many of our people have 
been influenced by this talk 
about the needs of our time. 
On this subject a brother said 
''the church in the days of the 
apostles was not yet fully or- 
ganized." He seemed to think 
the early Christians carried 
^'orvN^ard the Lord's work in 
>ort of disjointed fashion. My 
thought is that our modern 
churches have no advantage 
over their methods when it 
^'omes'to doing effective work. 
^AHien it comes to ''^the teach- 
ing and organizing functions 
;;.f the church we should think 

seriously before turning frouj 
those otficials pointed out and 
enjoined in the New Testa 
ment. The modern plans do not 
seem to meet the needs of a 
good many of our people who 
have favored them in the past. 
After a trial and after taking 
notice to tendencies following 
many have concluded that tlie 
modern system does not prove 
to be what they thought it 
would be. 

On the whole it is safe to 
say that those members in tlie 
church who have been a bit 
impatient of restrain in world- 
ly tendencies have been the 
the first' to favor the pastoral 
system. It has been favored by 
^Ito^e averse to disciplinary 
measures. Those who have 
been most influenced by the 
surrounding churches have 
been strongly favorable. Fur- 
ther it can be said that those 
who have stood strongest for 
+he characteristic doctrines of 
the chjwoh have been least 
sought for as pastors. There 
are excentions, but we think 
these tendencies will be moi'e 
and more in evidence in i]i& 

- — Omak, Washington, 

We are having a Brethren's 
Card printed similar to th?it 
put out by the General Mis- 
sion Board some years ago. 
Order what you need at 50c 
Ijer hundrf'd 



B I B L E M O N 1 T O K 


Poplar Bluff, Mo., March 1, 1927. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Blue, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L, I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 


J. H. Beer 

Can you afford to fellowship 
leaders who have apostatized 
from the word of God, and 
ceased to cry out against the 
prevailing sins of this present 
age, saying peace, peace, when 
there is no peace. 

There are many in the 
Church of the Brethren who 
are not satisfied with present 
conditions as they exist in the 
church, and yet they do not 
like to separate because of 
friends, and children, and asso- 
ciations. Do you love these 
more than you love your Sav- 
iour? (Matt. 14:30-38) A 
man's foes shall he those of his 

own household, He that lovetb 
father or mother more than 
me is not worthy of me. And 
he that loveth son or daughter 
more than me is not worthy of 
me. And he that taketh not hi& 
cross and followeth after me is 
not worthy of me. 

To be a servant of our Lord 
means to go where he would 
have us to go, and to do what 
he has commanded us to do, 
even though it may mean sep- 
aration from those whom we 
once worshiped with, if i t 
brings us nearer to Christ it is 
our duty to do so. 

Will it pay to continue on 
with a people who are getting 
farther away from the truth, 
and the teachings of Christ, 
when th^re is no hope of re- 

The history of the children 
of Israel was written for our 
admonition*J[t is said of them 
they sat down to eat and drink 
and rose up to play. Has not 
the church today out done the 
Jewish church in pageants and 
plays, and entertainments with 
program and banquetings. If 
they were through idolatry and 
unbelief not permited to enter 
the land of promise, can we? 

They had a form of Godli- 
ness^ but denied the power, 
From such turn away. (2 Tim. 

This is the kind of fellows 
that Paul says creep into hous- 
es and lead captive' silly wo- 



men, laden with divers lusts 
ever learning and never able 
to come to the knowledge of 
the truth. 

You owe it to yourself and 
to your rising posterity to take 
your stand for the whole gos- 
pel that when your work is 
done you will have left behind 
you a body of people who 
stand for a whole gospel^ and 
bless your offspring for gen- 
erations to come. 

I believe very true Chris- 
tian wants to be obedient to 
their Savior. (2 Thess. 3:6) 
"Now we command you breth- 
ren in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christy that ye withdraw 
from every brother that walk- 
eth disorderly and not after 
the traditions he received of 
us." It is not only our privil- 
ege to do so but wo are com- 
manded to withdraw from ev- 
ery brother who %8^s disor- 
derly. Will it pay to support 
and fellowship the things we 
know are wron;^? Can we af- 
ford ot do it? Will it pay to 
sit down in silence and let 
come what may? To go with 
the crow^d may be easier, but 
will it pav? 

(Matt. 7:13) "Strive to en- 
ter in at the straight gate for 
wide is the gate and broad is 
the way that leadeth to de- 
struction and many there be 
which go in there at, because 
straight is the gate and nar- 
row is the wav that leadeth 

unto life and few there be that 
find it." 

Grod saved the old world 
through Noah, only eight per- 
sons, not a large following, not 
at all a big crowd. God 's truth 
was vindicated, Noah being 
warned of God, moved with 
fear, prepared an ark to the 
saving of his house. My broth- 
er, when the storm breaks it's 
not a matter of a "big crowd 
that will concern us, but a mat- 
ter of safety. 

When God wanted a new 
nation he said to Abraham, 
come out from among thy peo- 
ple and thy kin folks and tl y 
country, and the record says 
Abraha>n obeyed not knowing 
whither he went. He might 
have said Lord, I can not do 
anything by myself, there is 
too much opposition, but Abra- 
ham believed God, and went at 
his call. 

It does not require much 
courage to go with the big- 
crowd, but when a person is 
singled out alone and must 
stand for his convictions when 
the opposition is trying to 
crush him, it is then that the 
spirit of true courage is shown 
wdien the crowd says away 
with such a fellow, it is not fit 
for him to live. 

Rev. 18:4, speaking of the 
apostate church, said, I heard 
another from heaven saying, 
come out of her mv people, 
that ye be not pa«rtaker of her 



sins. If I understand tins 
scripture correctly the only 
way to escape from the sins 
and plagues of an apostate 
church is to come out of her, to 
have no fellowship with the 
unfruitful works of darkness. 
God is calling at tliis very 
hour to his faithful childron to 
separate themselves from those 
that walk ungodly. He has giv- 
en no uncertain sound. Who 
will prepare himself to the bat- 

— Denton, Maryland. 


F. B. Surbey 

Much is being said these 
days about '* radicalism" and 
''liberalism". It is true that 
often people say, without 
thinking whether it is really so, 
that certain brethren or sisters 
are radical. It is usually con- 
ceded that a radical person is 
one who holds extreme views, 
or desires a complete change 
in the policv or laws of his or- 
ganization. We believe that in 
recent years there have been 
comparatively few radical peo- 
ple in the church, and yet we 
have heard it said that radi- 
calism has caused the down- 
fall or gradual decay of many 
churches. A liberal person is 
one who does not feel it neces- 
saiw to be bound by many of 

the established laws of his or- 
ganization, but wh'j d -sires 
and grants liberty to do ac- 
cording to his own pleasure. 
On account of these views the 
modern customs and fads of 
the workVwere ushered into 
the church and the destructive 
effects thereof have been clear- 
ly seen in many congregations 
about us. 

While yet affiliated with the 
Church of the Brethren, some 
of us were said to be radical. 
Now, some of those brethren 
and sisters that said we were 
radical then, may be with us 
and helping us contend for the 
same things we contended for 
then. Maybe we are all radical 
now. Again, maybe we are all 
liberal. Who is ''radical"? 
Who is "loyal"? Wbo is "lib- 
eral"? These are questions for 
experience and wisdom to an- 
swer, so we will not attempt to 
answer the questoins nor ven- 
tilate the subject. We will only 
try to provoke thought, and to 
offer a few suggestions on the 
relative merits and demerits of 
these terms as they may affect 
the Dunkard Brethren church. 

The comparative demerits of 
radicalism and liberalism are 
best seen by the results they 
produced in the church in re- 
cent years. How many mem- 
bers have there been in the 
church in recent yars who have 
had extreme ^news and de- 
manded complete changes in 



the conference decisions along 
the line of more stringency! 
Are these very numerous and 
very popular? How many 
church troubles and dissen- 
tions have originated through 
them? How many of these 
have actually drifted away 
from the church, and how 
many others have they flius 
influenced ? On the other hand, 
liow many, in recent years, 
have desired and granted free- 
dom of action and assumed the 
liberty to be disobedient to 
conference rulings ! How many 
others have these influenced to 
follow in the same footsteps? 
How many of these have wan- 
dered away from the church 
and gone into worldliness? 
How many church troubles and 
dissentions have these caused? 
Are not the liberal views more 
in harmony with the carnal de- 
sires of the masses? Histor^^ 
and experience proves that lib- 
eralism has caused more trou- 
ble and taken more people 
into the world than radicalism, 
and is therefore more danger- 
ous. The runaway horse usual - 
1v makes more destruction 
than the balker. 

The other word of our sub- 
;iect is **loyalty". The loyal 
person is one who obeys his 
church, who defends her prin- 
ciples and methods, and who 
supT)orts her according as the 
Tiord gives ability. These loyal 
brethren and sisters serve the 

church, and by their life and 
influence draw others to the 
church. They cause no churdh 
troubles but rather sacrifice for 
the church. They are not easi- 
ly swayed by every wave of 
doctrine and do not try to 
serve two masters. If the time 
comes when radicalism or lib- 
eralism gains the majority and 
is ushered into authority, and 
proceed to hinder and sup- 
press and prohibit loyalty, 
then they come out from 
among such authorities, be- 
come seperate, and form an 
organization where loyalty to 
Gospel principles and chnrch 
rulings can be maintained. 
They remain faithful. 

It is possible, however, and 
altogether probable that even 
in the Hunkard Brethren 
church we will find i^adicalism, 
lovalty, and liberalism, these 
three, but let us remember 
that the greatest of these is 
loyalty. Loyalty is the exam- 
ple for the other two, and the 
remedy for them. If we are in 
the Hunkard Brethren church 
l«^t us be loyal to her. Since 
there are now four separate 
organizations of the original 
church founded by Alexander 
Mack in 1708. we need not 
make any of them any trouble, 
but ought to be able to be loy- 
al to one of the four. It is not 
likelv that thp decisions of the 
Dunkard Brethren church will 
exactly suit every individual^ 



but we believe we would bet- 
ter yield our opinions in one 
or two points along the line of 
more stringency, than to yield 
them to twenty or thirty points 
along the line of more lenien- 
cy. Let us remember past his- 
tory and experiences and prof- 
it thereby. If any one of our 
brethren or sisters contends 
for one hundred percent obedi- 
ence to our decisions, let us not 
say ''you are radical" but 

rather say, ''God bless you for 
being loyal". How else can we 
be conservative? How else can 
we conserve or preserve the 
church? ^. 

Loyalty is our hope. Loyalty 
makes unity and both of htese 
bring success. Loyalty is the 
word. Let us teach it in our 
homes, teach it in the church, 
and live it everywhere. 

— North Canton, Ohio. 

Don't Forget to Eead the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 



20. John Slepp, Bradford, 


(Continued from Last Issue) 
What is the church! Not 
only a place to worship, not 
only a million dollar building; 
and not a body of nominal pro- 
fessors who say "Lord Lord," 
and do not what the Lord says. 
But a body of people chosen 
and called of God; a body of 
believers who are always ready 
to render humble loving obedi- 
ence to all th ecommandments 
of our Blessed Lord and Sav- 

ior. See Revelation 1:3. 

What is the purpose of the 
church ! It is a heavenly place 
to wdiich to draw together, 
the members of the body of 
Christ; to hold together as one 
all who have been truly con- 
verted to the Savior and his 
plan of salvation; to hold to- 
gether and prepare for heaven 
all who would be saved. 

What is my duty to the 
church! To be as an obedient 
child to its parents. John Cool- 
idge, when his son was elected 
president, said tliat he hadn't 
thought that Cal was an extra- 
ordinary boy but he was al- 
.ways an obedient boy. And my 



<luty is to obey whether 1 un- 
derstand or not; to obey and 
not follow tlie crowd which is 
going astray. Dear Lord! help 
us to always obey thy will. — 
Abstract of a paper by W. R. 

"The Christian Church is of 
divine origin/ and continued by 
divine authority. It is a world- 
embracing institution, and has 
a message and mission to 'all 
people'. In its true sense it is 
a spiritual organism; a body 
of Christ's adherents bound 
together for fellowship, testi- 
mony and labor for his cause. 
It has a visible organization 
for the expression of its faith 
and the accomplishment of its 
purposes. It represents God's 
kingdom in the Avorld, and is 
the chosen agency for its ad- 
vancement. It is the legitimate 
successor and consummation 
of the ceremonial dispensation, 
fulfilling its types and trans- 
forming its 'shadows' into sub- 
stance. Unto it as unto Israel 
of old are 'committeed the or- 
acles of God'. It is the custo- 
dian of revealed truth. It is the 
holy task of the Christian 
church to Derserve the sacred 
records. It is the witness to the 
truth, through Avhich it is to 
gather men of all nations into 
that kingdom which achieves 
its final and universal conquest 
by Christ's return in glory. 

Its experience has been and 
will be a mingling of suffering 
and success. 

"Its claims — The force of 
these must depend on two 
things: authority and excel- 
lence. As a divine institution 
the claims of the church have 
authority. The excellence of 
its principles and purposes 
render it worthy of support. 
Its claims are inclusive, em- 
bracing possessions, character 
and service. The w^orld mis- 
sion and varied activities of 
the church create great de- 
mands, and impose obligations 
on every Christian for a mate- 
rial response. * * * The great 
need is a spirit of Christian 
r-'^-nsi'^cration. The millions 
squandered for ornament and 
appetite would fill the mission- 
ary coffers, and forward every 
enterprise of the Master's 
kiufrdom. The end of all gos- 
pel agencies and efforts is 
character, he character of the 
individual determines the 
character of the church. The 
average experiences fixes the 
moral tone of the body. Christ 
is the example, and to 'be like 
him'* is the fruition of gospel 
hope. The church rightly de- 
mands the best type of Chris- 
tian experience and life of ev- 
er. ■' '• 

"One of the greatest hih-. 
drances to the extension of the 
church is the instabilitv of its 



members. So many suffer 
themselves to be laughed down 
by the taunting worldlings 
about them. * * * 

"The only excuse the church 
has for its existence as an or- 
ganization is to secure tlie sal- 
vation of souls. From the atti- 
tude of many professed follow- 
ers of Christ one would sup- 
pose the church to be a cold 
storage warehouse. The apos- 
tolic church was a hothouse, iri 
which the new converts not 
only thrived and grew, but in 
which new plants were contin- 
ually being started. Charles 
Spurgeon once said, 'To add 
to a tree there must be graft- 
ing done. A true church is a 
living thing and living men 
and women are tit to be graft- 
ed into it, and the grafting 
must be done by the T^ord. 
Some members are only tied 
on the church and ^they are 
neither use nor ornament'. * 

''The claims of the diurch 
can be met, so far as the indi- 
vidual character of the member 
is concerned, by his Avalking in 
newness of life and keeping the 
word of God. He can do this 
by prayer, reading the scrip- 
tures and service for God. * 
* * The minister and the lav^ 
man have each a work to do." 
— Arnold's S. S. Lesson Com- 
mentarv on the lesson for Au- 
gust 18, 1918. 


Probably no one amou".- our 
young people will disseu/^ fr^m 
this verdict that the Bible is 
the best of all books, but have 
you ever stopped to consider 
why this is so? There are' many 
reasons for according the B'ble 
this place. Let us consider 
some of these: 

1. The Bible is the best book 
be^mse it has the best auttior. 
"All Scripture is given by in- 
sr)iration of' God." (2 Tim. 

2. It has the most impoitant 
theme: The redemption of the 
human race from sin and its 

.3. It shows the greatest va- 
riety in literary- style. History, 
poetry, biography, the drama, 
prophecy, proverbs, all have 
place m its pages. 
, 4. Tt shows the greatest 
adaptability to all ages and 
conditions of life. Cliildhood, 
"youth, or age, find "milk" or 
"meat" according to the need. 

The black Hottentot slowly 
spelling out "sinners" claims 
the book as his; the cultured 
philosopher bows to a wisdom 
not of men. It meets the needs 
of men of every clime and sta- 
tion. "It is profitable for doc- 
trine, for reproof, for correc- 
tion, for instruction in righte- 
ousness." (2 Tim. 3:16) 

5. It is the best bv the test 



of popular opinion. It is the 
most widely read of any book 
of all liiiman history. Bunyan's 
Pilgrim's Progress, based upon 
the Bible_, is probably the next 
most widely read book, 

6. It has had the greatest in- 
fluence of any book. One has 
but to read of the transform- 
ing power of God's Word 
over savage tribes and nations, 
to trace its moulding influence 
apon the civilization of so- 
1' ailed Christendom, to know 
that this is true. 

7. It is the best judged b} 
its longevity. The Bil)le ha^- 
lived on while nations have 
risen, flourished and decayed. 
It will live on forever. "Heav- 
en and earth shall pass away, 
but my Word shall not pass 
away. ' ' — The Youth 's Coun- 


The officials of the Dunkard 
Brethren congregation of Me- 
chanicsburg, Cunibei'land Co.. 
Pa., announce the dedication 
of their new church on Sunday. 
Mav 1st. 

The building will be com- 
pleted by March 1st, but in or- 
der that tlie many, Mdio have 
signified their intentions of at- 
tending tlie dedication, may 
not be pre^T^nted from doing 
so by winter weather, the dedi- 
cation has been set for the 
first Simday in May. 

This is the first church built 

in Pennsylvania by the Dunk- 
ard Brethren congregation 
since their Charter was obtain- 

Elder L. I. Moss of Fayette, 
Ohio, will be one of the prin- 
cipal speakers. Three services 
will be held. The morning 
services will be followed by 
the dedicatory services in the 
afternoon and the regular eve- 
ning services. 

A cordial invitation is ex- 
tended to all. Anotlier notice 
will be given at a later date as 
to the hours of services. 

Ray S. Shank, Sec'y., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


* * * * * * # * 

Newberg, Ore., 
608 N. Grant St. 
Dear Bro. Kesler: 

We certainly are enjoying 
The Bible Monitor. Its good 
is increasing rapidly. There 
are many dissatisfied brethren 
and sisters scattered over tiie 
states that receive much help 
throng its columns. You have 
done fine with the paper. Just 
continue th^ good work. The 
church at this place seems to 
be well encouraged and are 
willing to work. We are viy 
anxious for a cliurch house and 
nmst have one before very 




S. P. Van Dyke. 

Yale, Iowa. 
Eld. B. E. Kesler: 

My Dear Bro. — I cannot find 
words to express to you liow 
much we enjoy the Monitor. 
They are getting better all the 
time. The January 15, is one I 
wish every professed Christian 
could and would read. Eld. D. 
W. Hostettler was here on De- 
cember 26 and helped us to or- 
ganize. AVe hope to see our oj'- 
ganization in the next Moni- 
tor, and I am happy to state 
our little band is slowly in- 

E. D. Fisceh 


W. Y. Smith 

"The same da}^ ^vent Jesus 
out of the house. And sat by 
the sea side. And great multi- 
tude?^ were gathered together 
unto him. so that he Avent into 
a ship and sat: and the whole 
multitude stood on the shore. 
And he spahe many tilings 
unto them in parables, saying, 
behold a sower went forth to 
sow; And when ho sowed, 
some fell by the wayside, and 
the fowls came and devoured 

them up." (Matt. 13:1, 2, 3, 4) 
As Jesus took natural things 
to illustrate his parables, it is 
the Father's good pleasure to 
give us the kingdom. And Jes- 
us spake to the multitude in 
parables. But let us look at 
verse 30, the tares. I note, ''Let 
l)oth grow together until 
the harvest; and in the time of 
harvest I will say to the reap- 
ers, gather ye together first 
the tares, and bind them in 
l)undles to burn them: but 
n-atlier the wheat into my 

Tlie wheat represents the 
childr(^n,. of the kingdom, the 
wheat and tares are yet in the 
world. "I pray not that thou 
shouldest take them out of the 
v/orld. but that thou shouldest 
keep them from the evil." 
(John 17:15) And the tares 
are bound in bundles. And re- 
served in chains of darkness. 
But we continue in the 13th of 
Mattliew, verse 34. 

''Ail these things spake Jes- 
us unto the multitude in par- 
ablesj and without a parable 
spake he not unto them." Now 
we pass on to the marriage of 
the king's son. "And Jesus 
nnswered and spake unto them 
again by parables, and said, 
the kingdom of heaven is like 
unto a certain king, which 
mnke a Tuarna<]::e for his son." 
(Matt. 22:2) 

— Tonnsket, Was]iins:tou. 



Dear Monitor Editor: 

Am writing you an account 
of wliat we did here at the 
Clearwater church. On the eve- 
ning of January 20, a little 
band of us met at the home of 
Elder A. J. Detrick and organ- 
ized a Dunkard Brethren con- 
gregation. It took much prayer 
and wrestling with the Father 
to decide what to do, there be- 
ing so few of us in the fir«t 
place and by dividing we 
w^ould still be fewer in num- 
ber, but we decided to shni<l 
for tlie gospel principles "and 
faithful to our baptismal vows. 
Some expressed tliemselves as 
having a great load lifted from 
tlieir minds and feeling much 
better. We had an inspiring 
little meeting. There w^ere 
eight signed up to live a faith- 
ful life. It sur*^ pained our 
hearts to sever relationship 
with dear ones, but we couldn't 
drift with the tide anv longer. 
The ''Old Ship of Zion" is 
on<^e more sailing wn the 
strf^am inviting the faithful to 
get on board. We are made to 
cry out wnth Jesus, ^'0 Jeru- 
salem! Jerusalem, how^ oft 
would T have gathered thee as 
a hen gathered her brood and 
ye would not!" 

We have one Elder but no 
deacon yet. We are hoping 
that more may see the light b*^- 
fore long. Elder A. J. Detrick 
is our leader; the writer, church 

clerk. At present w^e are hold- 
ing services at the home of 
Bro. Detrick. Sunday school at 
10 a. m. Preaching in the eve- 
ning. We had 24 in our first 
Sunday school session. The 
outlook is rather encouraging. 

Mollie Harlacher, 
R. R. No. 1— Box 49 

Lenore, Idaho. 

A number of subscriptions 
expire "March 81. Is yours one 
of them? Watch your date 
line. We don't want you to 
miss a single copy of the Mon- 
itor. Renews at once and keep 
our list climbing, it is larger 
now than ever before. Get busy 
and help us grow. 


Samuel "Weimer 

Tn the Monitor of January 
15, 1927, page 20, appears an 
article headed as above but I 
can not agree with the author 
of it for the following reasons. 
First, the Saviour did not use 
the word wine when he insti- 
tuted the communion service 
but he u«:ed the words cup and 
fruit of the vine. 

"And he took a cup and 
gave thanks and gave to them 
saA'iug, drink ye all of it, for 
this is my blood of the cove- 
nant which is poured out for 




many unto remission of sins; 
But I say unto you I shall not 
drink liencefortli of this fruit 
of the vine until that day 
when I drink it new Mdth you 
in my Father's kingdom." 
(Matt." 26:27, 28, 29. FV.) 

Not a word about fermented 
wine. Jesus carefully selected 
"fruit of the vine" which al- 
lows the unferment^d juice of 
the grape to be used which is 
more reasonable to usf than 
the wine which is the fruit of 
fermenation. Furthermore, 

there are passages in the Bible 
which clearly indicate that the 
unfermented juice of the grape 
is called wine. ''Neither 'do 
men put new wine into old 
wine-skins: else the skins 
burst, and the wirie is spilled, 
and the skins perish, but they 
put new wine into fresh wine- 
skins, and both are preserved." 
(Matt. 9:17 Rv.) This new 
win clearly represents the un- 
fermented juice of the grape 
as- new wine must have vent in 
going through the process of 
fenuentation and old wine- 
skins have been stretched to 
their full capacity, so neAv 
skins must be used which will 
allow stretching for the or un- 
fermented win. 

In Jer. 40:10, 12: The Jews 
that were going back to their 
old home were commanded to 
''gather wine and summer 
fruits and oil" and AV-e read 

they "gathered wine and 
summer fruits very uruch". 
How would it be possible for 
them to gather wine if tliere is 
no wine but fermented wine. 
L^ndoubtedly the unfermented 
gi'ape here is called wine and 
that is the wine they were to 
gather. ^ 

(Job 32:19), "Behold my 
belly is as wine wdiich hath no 
vent ; it is ready to burst like 
new bottles", grape juice or 
new wine must have vent 
when it is fermenting or it will 
burst its container. This showt-^ 
Job had in mind the fresh 
juice of the grape which he 
called wine. In the face of these 
scriptures how can any one 
claim there is no wine in the 
true sense but fermented 
wine. "The brother also says 
that Christ instituted the 
comm anion fully "seven months 
after the wine season. Hence 
the probability of fermented 
wine. We are informed by au- 
thority or men that know that 
there are several ways of keep- 
ing unfermented wine from fer- 
menting and that those ways 
were known to the ancients. 
And it is also stated by men of 
authoi'ity that feraiented wine 
is leaven or leavened. And we 
know that the Jews were com- 
manded to put all leaven out 
of their houses at the time of 
the passover feast from the 



■fourteenth day to the twenty 
first daj^ of the first month. 

— Peace Valley, Mo. 

To the Monitor, 

Since the toba<^eo question is 
up let us finish it. 

I liave been a habitual to- 
bacco chewer. I chewed day 
and night for about 40 years, 
and I quit. First of all, one of 
the sisters of the church ap- 
proached me and said, why 
don't you C[uit the tobacco hab- 
it, I said because I like the 
taste of it. We had quite a dis- 
cussion on tobacco and its use, 
and filtliiness and so on. But it 
did not take effect on me just 
then, but soon afterwards it 
did. The thought, "am I a 
stumbling block in my sister's 
way"? Then the leaven began 
to work. I thought of brother 
8t. Paul. If my brother is of- 
fended because I eat" meat, 
then T will not eat meat. Tak- 
ing brother Paul as a model to 
model after, I was in trouble, 
just like an unconverted sin- 
ner. The fight was on and the 
battle had to be. won or lost. 

All of a sudden the Spirit 
got a hold of me and it seemed 
to say to me^ ''now is the 

' time", and I fotgot all else 
and threw the tobacco out of 
my mouth and T reached in my 
pocket and took the tobacco 
out and threw it in a place 
where I kneAv I never would 
pick it up again and I went in 
my carpenter shop and shut 
the door to, so no one would 
see me and there I maid a con- 
tract with my God, that if he 
would talie that ill fueling out 
of my flesh, that men do have 
after trying to quit and the 
hanker for tobacco, tliat^ I 
would chew tobacco no^more 

God did his part right 
there and thew the responsi- 
bility right back on to me andt 
I felt it. So God acted very 
quickly' and I was right u]) 
against it. "Now be faithful to 
your promise". T have not used 
tobacco since 1911 in Augm^t 
some time, I think. 

Since then, how silly it seems 
to me to see someone with a 
cigar in his mouth or a pipe or 
a cigarette. I now have to 
step out of the way so T don't 
get the smoke. It makes me 
sick on my stomacli. 

J. W. Brennaraan. 




Pain flays your body with its stinging 

And dread of threat'ning unseen ill 
you know. 

Fear not; 'tis thus His love 

Would lead your thought above. 

You think it is affliction? 

It is Christ! - 

Flesh wars with spirit hidden sin as- 

And on all sides iniquity prevails. 

He trusts you; through the test 

He'll bring you to your best. 

Behold the great Refiner! 

It is Christ! 

Disasters comes, and overwhelming 

And all life's gold seems turned to 
worthless di'oss. 

But when heaven's court you near 

Your treasure will appear. 

You thing it is misfortune? 

It is Christ! 

Your life is filled with disappoint- 
ments keen, 

And shattered plans on every side 
are seen. 

Do you not understand? 

He would thus free your hand 

To serve him through your brethren. 
It is" Christ! 

Your heart is torn, and anguish filla 

your breast 
Since one so dearly loved was laid 

at rest. 
A blind and slow to learn! 
Upward your sad eyes turn, 
You think it is bereavement. 
It is Christ! 

— Selected. 


Mary, daughter of John and 
Sarali AVyse^, was born in Ger- 
man Township, Fulton Co.. 
Ohio, September 28, 1849; De- 
parted this life January 18, 
1927, age 77 years 3 months 
and 21 days. 

February 6,, 1868, she was 
married to Jonathan Stutz- 
man; they lived together al- 
most 59 years. To this union 
were b(*rn 14 children. Two 
sons and four daughters pre- 
ceded her to the great beyond. 
She leaves to mourn her loss, 
a companion, „ 3 sons and 5 
daughters, 61 graiid children 
and 40 great grand children, 
and many otlier relatives and 
friends. . . 

She united with the Ami si i 
Mennonite church at tlie age 
of 18 and 28 ye^.rs ago united 
with the German Baptist 
Brethren church; to this faith 
she remained faithful until 

^ She Avas a kind hearted com- 
panion and a loving mother. 
Some of her last words were, 
"Jesus Avill take care of me." 

"A precious one from us is gone. 
A voice that we loved is still. 
A place is vacant, that never can be 

"We'll never foraet you. Dear Mother 
Thy name, thy faith, thy love, will lay 
On Memory's table, bright and clear." 

Funeral services were hehl 
in the West Fulton church, 
conducted by L. 1. Moss, assist- 
ed by Samuel Grieser of the 
Amish ^Fennonite church. 


VOL. V. 

March 15, 1927. 

NO. 6. 

"For the faith, once for all delivered to the saints' 

OUH MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
/ ' more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


It may be well to notice a few 
points of the Declaration of 
Princii^les, since in a few ins- 
tances they are not fully under- 
stood by some of our people. It 
may be said just here, that this 
Declaration, except a few min- 
or changes, was written some 
ten years ago, and to meet- the 
then existing conditions in the 
church. At the same time, this 
Declaration has been before all 
our former conferences, four in 
number and almost unanimous- 
ly approver by each confer- 

It has developed however, 
that a slight difference obtains 
on a few points, viz: Art. viii. 
Sec. 1, "Affiliation with the 
civil government in accepting 
official position in discharge of 
the duties of which, the nonres- 
isant principles of the gospel 
are violated, is incompatible 
with Christianity." This, in the 
mind of the author, means such 
offices as may necessitate co-er 
cion, violence, or the power of 

the law, to enforce obedience to 
the law, as constable, sheriff, 
police, judge, justice of the 
peace, notary public, governor, 
president, commander of army 
and lower military officials, 
etc., and such office as requires 
the administration of oaths, as 
judge of elections, clerk of 
courts, etc. The aspirant can 
decide if he would have to vio- 
late the gospel; if he does not, 
the cliurch must. Some of our 
people would cut out all official 
position and our opposers, too, 
for obvious reasons, would like 
for us to do so. To the wrtier, 
such offices as school director, 
census enumerator, county as- 
sessor, recorder of deeds, post 
master and such like are per- 

Art. viii. Sec. 2, "Participa- 
tion in games, plays, perform- 
ances, and unions that are 
manifestly sinful ,is contrary 
to the spirit of tlie gospel and 
of a pure heart." The signifi- 
cance and proprietv of this ar- 
ticle hinges upon the qualify- 
ing clause, "that are manifest- 


ly siiaM/' and here 'it is prac- 
tically iii^ossifclfe to be specific. 
Some say all games from mar- 
. blse up to qards are harmful to 

''"■*" " the Christian, while others can, 
and do, tolerate all these with- 
out remonstrance. The idea 
contemplated in this article is 
expressed in Art. ix, Sec. 2, 
"The supremacy of the cliurch 
in questions of privilege and 
propriety is of divine right" 
That isj the church as a body, 
should know of the merits and 
demerits of these things and 
take a position on them, 
and then this position should 
be respected by the individual 
on pain of excommunication. 
This is so obvious it needs no 
defense. No institution or gov- 
ernment can stand where every 
one is a law unto himself. 

We are told to do ''Whatso- 
ever we do in the name of 
Christ, and to the gloiy of 
, God." 

How anyone could play base 
ball, basketball, cards, croquet, 
horse racing, cock fighting, etc. 
"in the name of Christ, or to 
the glory of God" is beyond 
the mental caliber of the writ- 
er. Imagine the spectacle of a 
minister heading his church 
and all going out on the 
grounds, or sitting around the 
center table in hilarious games 
of these kinds! Of course we 
should expect this motto: "In 
the name of Christ and to the 

glory of God,' 'oi;. something 
similar conspicuously display- 
ed. How devii^^'ould laugh, 
and angels weep! But we are 
told we must supervise and 
Christianize such pastime and 
amusements. Shame on such 
sacrilege ! 

Art viii, Sec. 7, "The use of 
instruments of music in the 
house of God or the worship 
therein, is in violation of scrip- 
ture ,and out of harmony with 
th escripture on the subjects of 
praise and worship. ' ' To advo- 
cate conduct and practices that 
are generally approved by the 
public is an easy matter, but to 
oppose them when so general- 
ly approved, is a naore difficult 
task and only those who are 
impelled by conviction or unc- 
tion of tbe Spirit will attempt 
to do so. 

In the study of this subject, 
certain incontrovertible facts 
sliould be kept in mind ,viz: It 
is a fact thta in the institution 
of his worship among his peo- 
ple, Israel, God made no pro- 
visions for the use of instru- 
mental music in this worship. 
It is a fact fhat when Jesus 
built his church and instituted 
the worship therein, he made 
no provision for musical in- 
struments in it. 

It is a fact that David, with- 
out command or precedent 
from God, originated and in- 
troduced them. The first in- 



stance being when he fetched 
the ark from the house of Ab- 
inadab and placed in the house 
of Obededom .(1 Sam 7:1; 1 
Chron. 13:7, 8; 13, 14). The sec- 
ond instance when he took the 
ark out of the house of Obed- 
edom and placed it in the tent 
which he had built for it, (1 
Chron. 15:3, 16, 28, 29; 16:1). 

It is a fact that David claims 
to be the originator of them. (1 
Chron. 23:5), and Hezekiah at- 
tributes them to him. (2 Chron. 

It is a fact that those who 
use instruments of music in 
worship can claim no higher 
authority for it than the prece- 
dent of avid. 

It is a fact that in later years 
when David was dead and gone 
God showed his disapproval of 
David's conduct in this matter, 
(Amos' 6:5) by pronouncing 
woe upon those who do like- 

It is a fact that Christ's in- 
structions as to conducting the 
devotional part of our worship 
instruments of music are ex- 
cluded, not being incldued, 
(Eph. 5:18-20; Col. 3:16; 1 Tim. 
2:1-2). These instruction in- 
cluded speaking, teaching, ex- 
horting, singing and prayer, 
none of which the instrument 
con do — hence excluded. 

It is a fact that instruments 
of music do not promote or in- 
crease spirituality in worshi 

It is a fact that instru],iental 
music is detrimental to congre- 
gational singing, thus in large 
measure, depriving the congre- 
gation of participating in this 
part of the worship. 

With these facts before us 
we cannot be blind as to the ob- 
jectional nature of instruments 
of music in worship. 

Other objections might be 
raised most of which have been 
previously noted in these col- 

Art. ix. Sec. 4, ''Christian 
women may function and 
should be encouraged to be 
heljjful in many ways, but a 
female ministry in the sense of 
preaching, or a femal official 
in the church ,is without scrip- 
tural authority." This is in 
harmony witli the fact that 
neither Jesus Christ nor any of 
his apostles ever set apart any 
women as preachers or as dea- 
conesses in the church. Some 
have claimed that "servant," 
Romu 16:1," may be ' ' translat- 
ed deaconess. The fact that no 
body of translators has everso 
translated it, is sufficient evi- 
dence to refute such claim. Be- 
sides we are told ' ' no phophecy 
of scripture is of any private 
interpretation.".. (2.. P. 1:20). 
So that it must be a sorry 
cause that must translate the 
scripture in some special way 
to sustain it. Woe be the day 


when we must make a "pri- 
vate, ' ' special interpretation of 
scripture to sustain our the- 
ories and practice. 

It may be well to state in 
this connection that this ar- 
ticle did not refer to an)^ aux- 
iliary institutions of tlie church 
nor does it now include them, 
such as S. S., C. W. Societies^ 
etc. It meant and now means 
"officials in the church" as a 
body. These others being en- 
tirely-separate, and distinct in- 
stitutions. Hence this article 
does not prohibit sisters from 
serving in official capacity ex- 
cept "in the church." 

Art X, Sec. 6. "The millen- 
nium will be 1000 years of 
peaceful reign of Christ at the 
end of this age." (1 Thess, 4: 
13-17; Rev. 20:4-7). Some scrip 
tures seem to contradict this, 
but John, who knew what had 
previously been written on the 
subject, tells us some thirty 
years later, that there will be 
1000 years reign, and he had 
opportunity to know that 
none others have had. 

Oakland, Md., 
March 2, 1927. 

The Bible Monitor: 

The Dunkard Brethren part 
of the Pine Grove congregation 
held their first council meet- 
ing Feb. 5th, at Bro. H. B. 
Sines home. Bro. Elder J ohn T. 
Green in charge. All the mem- 

bers were present xcepting a 
few that could not arrange to 
do so. We had a fine council 
meeting, all seem to agree and 
cooperate together. Bro. Green 
preached Friday, Saturday 
and Sunday very interesting 
and inspiring sermons. We feel 
that our church is growing not 
only in number but in spirit- 
uality. We had when we or- 
ganized 47 .Now we have 53 
members. We have preaching 
every Sunday, somewhere at 
the home« of the Brethren, 
good attendance, not only by 
our own members, but many 
outsiders who are in sympathy 
with the Dunkard Brethren. 

We have selected a plot for 
God's house and we expect to 
make arrangements to start 
the work soon if God wills. 

We pray that God will con- 
tinue to shower his blessings 
down on us, and keep us on 
the straight and narrow way, 
that we may work together 
here for good, that our work 
will be pleasing to God; and 
He will let us live together in 
the other world. Amen. 

C. B. Sines, Sec'y. 


Behod ! The lodge lodgeth to- 
gether and they eat. The club 
clubbeth together and they eat. 
The business men take counsel 
and they eat. The church hath 
a social and they eat. The 


young people elect officers and 
they eat. And when the mis- 
sionary society meeteth to- 
gether they eat. But this lat- 
ter is in good cause because 
they "eat in remembrance" of 
the poor heathen who have not 
much to eat. Behold! Hath 
man's brains gone to his stom- 
ach and doth he no longer re- 
gard intellectual dainties that 
thou cans't no longer call an 
assembly or get together a 
quorum or even a "baker's 
dozen" except thou hold.up the 
baker's dainties as a bait! 

Be it true, that the. day com- 
eth, that, to get a crowd at 
prayer meeting the preacher 
nuist hold up a biscuit? 

Yea, verily, thou hast heard 
of the child races of the world. 
But behold it is nigh thee even 
at the door. For as one calleth 
unto the child and sayeth: 
"Come hither, sweet little one, 
and I will give thee a stick of 
candy," even so must thou 
say to his grown up papa and 
mama, assemble ye together 
and we will serve refreshments. 
And, lo! they come like sheep 
in a pen. Isn't it sof Isn't it so? 

The above appeared ine 
"The Newberg Graphic," and 
we pass it on to the readers of 
The Monitor. That there is 
truth in these lines we can not 
denv. How much more easilv it 

is to get a crowd of people to- 
gether by announcing a pro- 
gram, with refreshments to 
follow, than it is to get them to 
come to the weekly prayer 
meeting or to a good gospel 
sermon. The feasting method 
of calling together worldly 
people may not be amiss, but 
let it not be resorted to by 
those who are professing to fol- 
low the dear Savior. Paul, the 
inspired apostle says: "Wheth- 
er, therefore, ye eat, or drink, 
or whatsoever ye do, do all to 
the glory of God." 

Sarali A. Van Dyke 
Newbreg, Ore. 


Arrangements have been 
made wit h the M^monite 
Brethren in Christ to use their 
camp meeting grounds near 
Goshen, Ind., to hold our stock- 
holders meeting and confer- 
ence June 1, 2. 3. This ground 
is equipped with a good taber- 
nacle, A number of good cot- 
tages which are furnished with 
beds or cots and with 
tresses, but no pilloAvs or cover. 
Our committee will have full 
control of grounds and are 
making a uniform price for 
lodging. These cottages are all 
within a fev*^ rods of the taber- 
nacle. Some cottages have beds 


for 6, some 6 and some more. 
Those wanting cottages must 
bring their own pillows and 
covers, and may write to Bro. 
Glenn Cripe, Goshen, Ind., if 
you want to engage lodging on 
the grounds. 

These cottages are equipped 
with electric lights. The 
grounds are supplied with a 
good water system, a good din- 
ing hall and a lunch counter 
will he on the ground. We will 
be prepared to take care of all 
of you who are interested in 
the work. It is an important 
meeting and we urge all our 
Dunkard Brethren congrega- 
tions be Avell represented. 

Railroad arrangements and 
further plans will be published 

Remember June 1, 2, 3, is not 
so far away. Begin to plan now 
to enjoy these meetings. There 
will be preaching on Tuesday 
evening. Come. 

L. I. Moss, 

Fayette, Ohio. 


L. I. Moss 

Love and obedience go to- 
gether. Our love for God is 
measured by our obedience. 
John 14:20-24, clearly teaches 
love and obedience together. 

The 21st verse says: *'He 
that liatli my commandments. 

and keepeth them, he it is that 
loveth me." Then verse 24, 
"He that loveth me not keep- 
eth not my words." 

These two verses bring to 
us the need of a knowledge of 
the Bible, when we get a good 
knowldge of the word, and 
really love God, it Avill be a 
pleasure to us to obey what he 
teaches in this word. 

The 23rd verse brings to us 
a wonderful truth. John says, 
"If a man love me, he will 
keep my word." I think it 
would be a fair conclusion if 
we would sa}'', "Those who are 
not willing to obey tii° word 
do not love God.' 'Then there 
is a wonderful blessing fol- 
lows the love and obedience of 
this verse. 

The verse says, "The Father 
will love him and we will come 
and make our abode with 
him." Notice it says we will 
come, showing more than one. 
Surely it Mill be God, Jesus 
and the Holy Spirit. 

I {just want to drop a thought 
here, if these three make their 
abode in a life, there will not 
be much room for the evil one. 

The real joy comes to the 
child of God, when we love 
God enough to cause us to obey 
His word so completely that 
God and Christ and the Holy 
Spirit will make their abode 
with us. 
I don't wonder that folks who 


find so many nonessentials in 
the Bible, fail to enjoy their 
religious life. The real fact is 
they do not love God as they 

In our S. S. lesson for Jan. 
1 6, we were taught from Deut. 
6:5, to love the Lord thy God 
Avith all thy heart and with 
all thy soul ,and with all thy 

Dear readers when we thus 
love God, T am sure we will 
find pleasure in obeying the 
things he asks us to in his 

Then just turn to 1 John 2: 
4-6 and carefully read "Ho 
that saith T know him, and 
keepeth not his command- 
ments, is a liar, and the truth 
is not in him : But who so keep- 
eth his word, in him verily 
hath the love of God been per- 
fected." T think you will all 
agree, the keeping of his words 
means to obey, and throu.o:h 
this obedience the love of God 
is perfected. 

Do you know the best evi- 
dence we have, a person does 
not love God is for him to re- 
fuse to obey! Yes, professor 
the world knows how much 
vou love God. bv how much 
thev see you obey him. 

We often siiig "Trust and 
obey" just change that and 
sing, Love and obey. 

— Fayette, Ohio. 


Chas. N. Stutsman 

No doubt there are few, if 
any, of my i*eaders but would 
readily answer "yes" to the 
question, "Do you believe the 
Scriptures to be inspired?" 
But, suppose you were in the 
place of a local Sunday School 
Teacher, who was teaching the 
lesson of January 16 ,and up- 
on coming to the quotation 
from Paul .in 2 Tim. 3:16, a 
High School teacher among 
your pupils asked, "How do 
you know they are?" Wliat 
would your answer be? Are 
you ready to give real and in- 
telligible reasons for your be- 

Nor is this question unim- 
portant, to be cast aside as 
though unworthy of serious 
consideration. For upon the 
correct answer to this depends 
the answer to other vital and 
related questions, which may 
seem more startling, but which 
surely follow; such a^: "Ts 
Jesus actually risen rrom the 
Dead?" "Is Jesus really a 
Virgin's Son?" "Is Hell a real- 
ity, or merely a condition or 
tlie dreams of some disordered 

It is an old and trite saying 
that "There are two sides to 



every question." To this par- 
ticular question there are the 
Inside and the Outside, i. e. the 
Internal and the External evi- 
dences of Inspiration of the 
S<3riptures we know as The 
Bible. Thus^ within the Scrip- 
tures we find many evidences 
that they were not original 
with the men known as the au- 

The Scriptures referred to 
by the Master when here on 
earth 4n the flesh, and which 
we know as The Old Testa- 
ment, were held in His estima- 
tion to be one unit . and in- 
tact as one complete mes^ 
sage. "With the variety of in- 
dividual authors, and the wide- 
ly separated times and places 
of writing, there is no ade- 
quate explanation for the unity 
and consistency of them, ex- 
cept ^'Inspiration." Why is 
there not a variety of themes 
and conflicting theories of re- 
ligions, as is found in every 
group of uninspired writings 
by even contemperoneous writ- 
ers- The only satisfactory an- 
swer is ''Inspiration — one su- 
preme and all-wise God inspir- 
ing them all." 

In Matt. 5:18 and in Luke 
16:17. Christ emphasizes the 
sanctity and value of the least 
letter or literary particle of the 
"Law", which meant the 
writings of Moses. This lan- 
guage of Christ *s sounds very 

much like the very verbal 
INSPIRATION, of wliicli so 
many modern professors of re- 
ligion have such fear and 
horror. Again, m John 10:34- 
35, Christ quotes Psalms 82:6, 
calling them ' ' Scriptures 
which cannot be broken." 
Thus He stamps the Psalms 
with the seal of inviolability. 
But the Psalmist Avas there 
quoting from Exod. 22:28, so 
that the ''Law" and "Prqlms" 
are here linked togetner as of 
equal dependence. In Luke 16: 
29:31, "Moss and the Pro- 
phets" are represented as suf- 
ficient, revelation for the salva- 
tion of an Israelite, so that the 
prophets are thus added by 
Christ to the list of approved 
authorities. Also hear Him, 
in Mark 7:10-13, contrast what 
"Moses said" with "Ye say," 
and sum it all up in the thir- 
teenth verse by naming what 
"Moses said" as the word 
of God. This is why we 
know they are inspired! In 
Luke 24:44-45 we find Christ 
expounding "all things which 
were written" of Him, whether 
in "Moses," or the "Psalms," 
or the 'Prophets.' 'These tbree 
groups include all of our Old 
Testament, and were known by 
the Jews by these very names 
here used by Christ. Why 
could Christ so readily ex- 
pound these Scriptures? Be- 
cause He had been with the 



real author, who inspired them, 
and knew their message. 

But not only does Christ set* 
His seal of approval upon the 
Old Testament, for in John 14 : 
26 we find Him Guaranteeing 
the accuracy of the Apostolic 
recolltion and endors- 

ing the product thereof. ''All 
things shall be brought to your 
remembrance, that I have 
said to you." This means our 
*' Gospels," which are recol- 
lected accounts of His woi'ds 
and deeds ; our ' ' Acts, ' ' which 
are historical accounts; and 
any parts of Apostolic Avritings 
where instructions are given as 
from the Lord or by His au-.. 
thority. And again in John 
16:12-18, He guarantees the de- 
pendability and the inspiration 
of all Apostolic teaching and 
writing, which includes their 
letters, General or Special. In 
fact, that is all of Avhat we 
know as New Testament. 

But there are also certain 
External evidences of Inspira- 
.tion, for history corrobor- 
ates this claim to Divinity of 
Authorship. But History is 
nothing more nor less than the 
certain accounts of events or 
experiences of Mankind. Note, 
then ,that this History shows 
that Man has not been able to 
destroy this Bible, though re- 
peated and concerted attempts 
have been made. If Man had 
made it, he could destroy it, 

for what one has made, he can 
destroy. This Bible is therefore 
not Man's product. Again, 
this Bible contains much His- 
tory written in advance of the 
fact, and accurately detailed. 
Never have mere Men been 
able to produce sure and de- 
pndable prophecy such as this. 
They are therefore not Man- 
made. And this Bible can and 
does reg'enerate men, making 
them morally, mentally and 
spiritually clean. never 
has the product of any 
master been able to re- 
create its own Creator. Such a 
paradox is unthinkable, but 
would be the case if these 
Scriptures were the result of 
man's ingenuity. Neither has 
any literary gem or master- 
piece of man been able to 
throw off th^ physical limita- 
tions of Time and Space, and 
be always and universally 
adaptable and dependably 
practical. But by Inspiration 
this Bible has proven the boon 
of all needs of the spirit Avith- 
in man at all times and in al 
places of earth. Nor should 
we overlook the repeated testi- 
mony and experiences of tliose 
Saints, whose lives reach tlic-'ir 
climax in that grand song of 
victory, "I'm acquainted with 
the Author, and I know the 
Book is true!" No theori ruling 
can successfully contradict the 
living experiences of God's 



loyal and true, who have thus 
given us their cumulative tes- 

— -Manson, Wash. 

Freesoil, Mich., 
Greetings to all those inter- 
ested in the Dunkard Brethren 
Church : 

After reading a few copies of 
the Monitor and meditating on 
the good old Bible principles 
set forth by the different writ- 
ers, I am really made to feel 
glad there is a way in progress 
by which we may have a way 
of escape from some of the 
things we have been made to 
associate with in order to be 
active workers in church and 
Sunday School, and I am sure 
you will find at least a few in 
every church of the Brethren 
that have a desire to stand 
firm for the Gospel principles 
taught and practiced by the 
Brethren until only a few 
years ago. Many have not ex- 
pressed themselves because the 
majority of the church have a 
tendency to world! iness and 
they have not seen any way to 
better this condition and many 
of our ministers are as 
lost power behind the sacred 
desk today because they are 
spending their efforts with a 
people that are divided in 
thought and mind, with the 
majority no longer desiring the 
sincere milk of the word. I like 

the way one writer expressed 
it, we are not leaving the 
church ; we are standing pat to 
uphold the doctrines and prin- 
ciples of the church which she 
believed and practiced until 
only a few short years ago 
when we came into it. 

Although the church has 
compromised with the world to 
a certain extent we have no 
substantial evidence af a 
growth that we can appreciate 
when the foreignre whom we 
have spent much time, money 
and even sacrificed life, to con- 
when the foreigner whom we 
our shores and condemns us for 
the way Ave conduct ourselves 
after claiming to be people of 

Z. L. Bussear. 


C.'E. Wine 

On receiving the Monitor of 
Jan. 1st, I sat down by a cosy 
fireside and as usual, read it 
through. Perhaps that should 
be classed as one extreme; be- 
cause I subscribe for certain 
other papers, through sort of 
force of habit, which sometim- 
es are laid aside with very 
little attention. There is a 
reason. Judge ye what the rea- 
son is. But after reading this 
last Monitor and pondering its 



contents, I thought of another 
extreme. A certain sister veiy 
zealously advocated the con- 
stant wearing of th« prayer 
covering. I am told just late- 
ly that the wives of two elders 
who have the charge of two 
churches in this immediate vi- 
cinity have now bobbed their 
hear, and to tha textent, join- 
ed the *' flapper" gang. Ex- 
cuse me! I headed this article 
as 'Hwo extremes". This 
seems to be about four or five 

AVith perfectly due respect 
to the sisters, howevei^ who 
advocate the covering at all 
times, I Avould say from that 
standpoint of reasoning, the 
"brother" would have to go 
bareheaded all the time. That 
would not do. Sisters "pray 
without ceasnig," certainly, 
But wliy not say, cook with- 
out ceasing? Tliis would be 
just as necessary in a tempor- 
al way, and right and proper 
to do so. But wait a minute — 
we must take time to digest 
our food. So that does not sure- 
ly mean to cook all the time. 
Pray without ceasing^ — yes. 
But take time to live our pray- 
ers. Don't you think so? God 
bless you sister anyway. I 
hardly remember seeing my 
clear old mother when slie did 
not have her covering on or 
combing her hair preparing to 
put it on. Did she do wrong in 

wearing it at all times? I 
think not. But was it requir- 
ed of her by the written word 
at all times? I think not. 

Very well. But what about 
the ' ' flapper gang ? ' ' Are they 
extremists ! I think so ! ! Frank- 
ly speaking — just about what 
kind of an opinion do you sup- 
pose an elder's wife would 
have of herself^ to walk, into a 
"tonsorial artist" and say — 
here, my hair needs cutting? 
In view of the j)ast 6000 years 
and in view of Bible ethics, 
and in view of real Christian, 
virtuous motherhood, what is 
your candid convictions on the 

That is not all! Why, that is 
not half! No! Is she any more 
guilty than the Elders who 
tolerate such practices in 
God's church? Decidedly not; 
Even the civil law (I am told) 
says that any man who wit- 
nesses a crime, and does noth- 
ing to bring the criminal to 
justice, is an accomplice in the 
crime itself. 

Where do you suppose the 
law7nakers got that principle 
of justice? id they suck it out 
of their thumbs? 

No, surely they had been 
reading God's law! Or else 
their mothers had been read- 
ing it, and taught it to them. 
An^^vay it came from God, 
either directly or indirectly. 
And who shall be responsible 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., March 15, 1927. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Blue, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Elditor. 

in the end for such "extrem- 
es?" A calamity! is the name 
for bobbed hair on women's 


— -Reedley, Cal. 


B. E. Breshears 

Asi already noted it should 
be a matter of much concern 
that until recent years the 
body of the church and minis- 
ters and writers in particular^ 
have stood strongly opposed 
to following the pastoral sys- 
tem which is the method of 
other churches in caring for 
their congregations. It is my 

conviction that our early 
church leaders and our dear 
brethren of more recent times 
most of whom have passed to 
theirreward have in this re- 
gard handed down to us as 
near as could be the method of 
the apostolic church. We 
should consider most seriously 
before turning from their ex- 
ample and their wisdom back- 
ed as I believe it was by the 

But we are told that while 
there is real need for working 
against the abuses which may 
creep into the pastoral system 
yet nothing is to be gained by 
opposing the system entirely 
or the trend thereto. This 
means of course tli^t it is all 
right to do like a man pruning 
a fruit tree just lop off a few 
useless branc^hes so it can 
thrive. Well it does often seem 
futile and useless to oppose the 
common drift of people in a 
certain direction. If the pop- 
ular assent is gained in favor 
of a certain thing it will us- 
ually only excite disgust and 
bring odium upon the head of 
the one who opposes while the 
particular thing grows, thriv- 
es and spreads itself "like a 
green bay tree ! ' ' Such seems to 
be the aspect of the pastoral 
system in the church at the 
present time. Only a few say 
anything against it because 
such effort seems unavailing. 



But Jesus says a tree is 
known by its fruit and that 
the tree should be either made 
good and his fruit goor or cor- 
rupt and his fruit corrupt. It 
shall bej the aim of this ar- 
ticle to try to show that the 
fruit in this particular is not 
proving so good either in our 
own and especially in the oth- 
er churches. 

The workings of the pastoral 
system can be seen if we study 
the effect it is having on the 
message of the ministr, the 
increased worldliness, tlie 
large number of faithful min- 
isters and elders it has dis- 
placed with young men many 
of whom are not only inexper- 
ienced novices Imt are not in 
the eldership or qualified to 
be elders. 

In a great many of our con- 
gregations there seems ot be a 
growing element who are de- 
sirous of gtting away from 
many of the old time princi- 
ples and from restraints to- 
ward worldly tendencies. 
These have found that there 
is no better »way to secure 
what they want than to fall in 
line with those who are boost- 
ing for the pastoral system. It 
is a very effective w^ay to get 
those who have here-to-fore 
been steering the gospel boat 
to take a seat in the stern 
w^hile the steering is turned 
over to the jnan hired to take 

his place. It is found that if 
for any reason this man fails 
to suit he can easily be dis- 
missed and another hired 
who wiU suit. Indeed 
this is understood. And why 
not! It is the principle which 
enters into practically all re- 
lations between employer and 
emxaloyed. It places the min- 
ister in such position that it is 
a matter of great concern to 
him that he do the work in 
accordance with the wishes of 
those doing the hiring. 

This is a matter of the most 
^dtal importance and is the 
reason why Jesus 'Hhe chief 
shepherd" 'Hhat great shep- 
herd of the sheep" does not 
want His sheep turned over to 
the ' ' hireling ' ' shepherd. Jesus 
Christ "in whom is hid all the 
treasures of wisdom and 
knoAvledge" knew what He 
was talking about when he 
said "the hireling fleeth be- 
cause he is an hireling." 

The lii story of other church- 
es and the experience of our 
own denomination leads me to 
believe that it is impossible to 
maintain the principles hand- 
ed down to us by out early 
church leaders if w^e are going 
to drift into this svstem for 
our ministry. We will be con- 
fronted with insurmountable 

Some time ago I had w^hat 



might be called ''a heart to 
heart" talk with a brother 
about the work of our minis- 
try, I was much impressed 
with his sincerety. He said 
that he believed that within 
fifteen years the Chureli of the 
Brethren would be facing a 
real crisis as a result of the 
dearth of ministers brought 
about by the drift or trend of 
thing's in the church at the 
present time. He is in no way 
opposed to the pastoral sys- 
tem and his travels enables 
him to observe its working all 
over our brotherhood. He said 
it was a necessary evil 
and that he wished we did not 
have it. These are the exact 
w^ords as I remember and I 
agree except that a prefix 
should be added to the word 

The popular idea is that no 
man should be a minister un- 
less supported and enabled to 
give full time to his work. It 
is thought that no man can 
succeed otherwise and so near 
all the writing and talking on 
the subject have favored this 
idea that practically all the 
young men in any way think- 
ing of the ministry favor such 
a view. Very many of our min- 
isters have been discouraged 
by this kind of talk and it is 
havnig -the effect of abating 
their activity. 

The thought is that we must 

have qualified ministers and 
the chief emphasis is jj'aced 
upon the intellectual training 
in colleges or theological 
school. It is not denied that 
such will be a help if used 
wholly to the glory of God but 
it is far from the chief quali- 
fication. Such emphasis as is 
placed upon this and the ef- 
fect of this teaching has 
brought about man's way of 
of supplying the church with 
ministers and it is largely a 

Suppose we have one hun- 
dred young men to volunteer 
for the ministry and follow the 
recommended course of a num- 
ber of years in securing the 
best training in the best the- 
ological schools. How many of 
the number will be a marked 
success as pastors in the mod- 
em church even according to 
the popular idea? It is doubt- 
ful if more than 15 to 25 per 
cent of the number will find 
such success. These will be 
sought as pastors at a good 
wage while the remaining ones 
will be either a flat failure or 
else hammerd from pillar to 
post and each ''hunting up and 
down for a church that will 
premit him to ser\^e it.'' This 
method is a failure and the 
reason is that it is a man's 
way of supplying the church 
with ministers. 

God has not giyen to the the- 



ological school tli« right to dis- 
j)ense the gifts of the Spirit. It 
is not his way, ^'But unto 
«very one of us is given grace 
according to the measure of 
the gift of Christ Wherefore 
he saith when he ascended 
upon highj he lead captivity 
captive and gave gifts unto 
men." . , . And he gave some 
apostles; and some prophets; 
and some evangelists; and 
pastors ^and teachers; for the 
perfecting of the saints^ for 
the work of the ministry, for 
the edifying of the body of 
Christ." This is God's way, 
but man's way is to seek to 
combine all these gifts of the 
spirit in one man and dispense 
them from the theological 

In the apostles only one out 
of twelve was a failure. If one 
hundred young men in full 
love of the church and her 
principles were chosen because 
of their moral and spiritual 
qualifications to the work of 
the ministry and under the di- 
rection, example and training 
of consecrated elders given 
work to do according to tlie 
gifts of God's Spirit I doubt 
not that 85 per cent of them 
would in their life prove an 
honor to the church and her 
work. The great thing for 
these would be to keep them 
from being discouraged by the 
talk and propaganda for the ^ 

salaried system. Once they im- 
bibe this they will either get 
discouraged and quit or else 
attempt the pastoral work for 
which so few are fitted or can 
be fitted. 

If among these there are 
those who could do evangel- 
istic or missionary work in the 
outlying districts they should 
be supported in such work. I 
believe that practically all 
moneys raised to advance the 
kingdom of Christ should be 
expended in this way. A man 
cannot do this work without 
a support. No man goeth a 
warfare at his own charges. It 
is the man who goes the man 
who is *^sent" in other words 
the '* evangelist" the ''ambas- 
sador" or missionary who 
must be depended upoii to start 
the work in new places.. Little 
work of this kind will be done 
if most of the money is ex- 
pended in the organized 

— Omak, Wash. 


T. A. Robinson 

Mark 14:38 gives this com- 
mand by Christ to his discip- 
les when he returned from 
prayer and found them sleep- 
ing, when he had told them to 
watch. "VVe can watch and 



pray, but we cannot M^atcli 
and sleep. I once learned of 
a meeting held in a grove, and 
a wind storm arose and an old 
man was called on to pray. He 
prayed with his eyes open 
looking around to the right 
and left. After which a com- 
mittee waited on him to en- 
quire and inform him of his 
unbecoming appearance. His 
answer was, that Jesus says 
we must watch as well as 
pray and I was watching to 
see which waj^ the limbs were 

Now Brethren, the limbs of 
temptation are falling all 
around us every hour of our 
life and now it is time to 
awake out of sleep. I realize 
that there is much praying 
done tlfese days, but I fear 
that the watching part is neg-. 
lected too much and we allow 
ourselves to be drawn into 
temptation. The way to shun 
temptation is to keep our 
eyes upon Jesus and His 
word. Again Jesus says (Mark 
13:37) "and what I say unto 
you I say unot all. Watch." 

Jesus says ALL watch. So it 
makes watching an individual 
duty. Now there has been a 
woeful la<?lv somewdiere of late 
years in the church. The eyes 
of some may have been good 
but the head got Avrbng on the 
shoulders and turned the eyes 
the wrong way, (after the 

world), and the devil got in 
his cunning work. And while 
the ' ' Vigilance Committee, ' ' 
(some elders, teachers, preach- 
ers, pastors, deacons, etc) were 
affiliating with the world or 
were asleep, the devil cam.e in 
and canceled the line between 
the world and the church and 
down went the fence and let 
the ungodliness of the world 
into the church. Now they cry 
out when assailed and ask, 
"Wiat can we do?" Then I 
ask them what the old Breth- 
ren used to do? Brethren, how 
it makes my heart ache to see 
and know these things after 
about 59 years of church ser- 
vice in the church of my first 
love, and 47 years in the min- 
istry, and 25 years given up to 
mission and pastoral work! I 
say it makes, my heart ache. 

I have worked and traveled 
from North Dakota to Arkan- 
sas, and from Ohio to Oregon 
and always found a group of 
good loyal members and I 
doubt today if htere is one lo- 
cal church in the Brotherhood 
but what has a group of dis- 
satisfied members, on account 
of the world getting into the 

The ''Inspecting Commit- 
tee" failed to discover the 
leakage in the ship and it 
sank with all on board. 

So with the church, if the 
influx of the world is not cut 



off. God bless the faithful 
souls that have sustained the 
cause of Christ so long! If they 
do now have to take the back 
seat because they do not toler- 
ate the hew innovations of 
pride and all the ungodly 
things of the world that is be- 
ing allowed in the church to- 
day, as well as getting so far 
from the old landmarks of the 
Gospel of Clirist, that some 
are ignoring plain commands. 
Why all the variances'? Who 
will Christ hold responsible for 
all this? Is it possible that a 
majority of God's watchmen 
are sleeping on the job! It 
must be. for the majority gen- 
erally is supposed to rule, and 
if this continues as it now is, 
it will soon mean ruin which 
means sin and death. 

An old elder in the Brethren 
church was asked (of a good 
loyal Brother) why they (The 
elders) don't do something to 
check the worldliness coming 
into the church? The old eld- 
er's answer was, ''We are out 
of medicine." 

I answer that. we have the 
snuie medicine that the apos- 
tles had, and that the church 
has used for past ages, to keep 
her members alivp- and scrip- 
tural, and the medicine has not 
lost its healing power, but 
w^hat we lack noAv is physi- 
cians who will prescribe it, 
and dose it out; and if the pa- 

tient won't take it^ get a 
nurse that will admiinster it, 
and if they persist and refuse 
the medicine let them die the 
death. Some of these days 
God will lay His chastening 
rod upon his church that will 
awake them out of sleep, as 
He did many times upon the 
Jews when they went astray. 
May we watch and pray that 
we are not caught in the dev- 
il's net, but be careful where 
we step, talk, act, and live 
every hour as though it were 
our last one to live. For all 
our words, deeds, and actions 
must be accounted for. That is 
why we are to live noncon- 
formed to the world. New crea- 
tures in Christ must live tbe 
new life .Therefore it requires 
us to watch and pray always. 

— Eldorado, Ohio 


S. M. West 

T have just finished reading 
Brother Quinter's book on 
Trine Immersion once more, 
and a short time ago I read 
Bro. Moore's pamphlet on 
"Trine Immersion Traced to 
the Apostles." And as I for a 
long time bad put a great deal 
of stress on baptism, reading 
these two works in connection 
with God's word very much 
strengthened my belief in the 



importance of it. Now after 
reading in Jsaiah 9:6, of that 
child that was to be " born, 
upon whose shoulders 

the government was to be, he, 
considering baptism ^ of so 
much importance, as to go to 
his forerunner, who was sent to 
make his pathway straight and 
baptize with water unto re- 
pentance, when he himself 
needed no repentance, but, 
tlmt it becometh us, him and 
his forerunner, to fulfill all 
righteousness, or set an exam- 
ple, was baptized by him. 
(Matt. 3:16), '^\nd Jesus 
when he was baptized, went up 
straightway out of the vrater. 
And lo, a voice from Heaven, 
saying, 'This is my beloved 
son, in whom I" am well pleas- 
ed," thereby sanctioning both, 
and their doings. Why not a 
significance in baptism too 
great for words to express? 
Then note his sayings, and his 
own appointed apostles, say- 
ings, and doings, on the sub- 
ject, then Paul's summing up- 
on it (Romans 6:3), baptized 
into his death. Buried with 
him by baptism into death: 
For if we have been planted to- 
gether in the likeness of his 
death, we shall be also in the 
likeness of liis resurrection." 
Who can say it is nonessential, 
or that it is not a most impor- 

tant thing to do I 

We all know satan has done 
a great deal of mixing on this, 
as well as on other lines. But 
we also know we can learn 
from Ood's inspired word .(if 
we heed it), his e^^ample and 
that positive. "Except a man 
be bom of water, and of the 
Spirit, he can not enter into 
the kingdom of God." John 
3 :5. Now after mankind sinned 
and went away^ from God as 
they did, and God in great 
love provided a way of return- 
ing by repentence, and believ- 
ing on that Lamb of God slain 
as a sacrifice for sin, what 
better act could we use for an 
initiation service, back into 
connection with God, than a 
burial with Christ in baptism, 
submitting to Christ's own or- 
dinances, buried to sin, resur- 
rected to newness of life in 

Christ said in Luke 13:3, 5: 
"Except ye repent, ye shall all 
likewise perish", and* Mark 
16:16, "He that believeth and 
is baptised shall be saved." 

Is it not of great importance 
first to repent, then believe, 
then be baptized, and in God's 
own way? It is running a very 
great risk to neglect these 
three. All three man can do. 

—36 W. School St., 

Westfield; Mass. 



Don't Forget to Kead the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged bj 




* And God gave Solomon * 

* wisdom and understand- * 

* ing exceeding much, and * 

* largeness of heart, even as * 

* the sand that is on the sea * 

* shore (1 Ki. 4:29). 


Scripture References: 1 Ki. 

3:5-15; 4:29-34; Prov. 1:7; 3:14- 

20; 4:5-9; Job 28:12-28; Jas. 

1:5. 6; 1 Cor. 1:17-2:16, 

Daily Readings. 


1. Fri.— 2 Sam. 17:15-18:33 

2. Sat.— 2 Sam. 19:1-30 

3. Sun.— Mark 1:14-18, 29- 

31; Isa. 55:1-5. 

4. Mon.— 2 Sam. 19:31-20: 


5. Tue.— 2 Sam 21 

6. Wed.— 2 Sam. 22 

7. Thu.— 2 Sam. 23 

8. Fri.— 2 Sam. 24 

9. Sat— 1 Ki. 1:1-40 
10. Sun.— Matt. 14:22-23; 

Psa. 91:1-10 
Mon.— 1 Ki. 1:41-2:12 
Tue.— 1 Ki. 2:13-46 


Thu.— 1 Ki. 4 



-1 Ki. 5:1-6:22 



-1 Ki. 6:23-7:26 . 



-Matt. 28:1-10; Psa 




-IKi. 7:27-8:21 



-1 Ki. 8:22-61 



— 1 Ki. 8:62-9:28 



-1 Ki. 10 



-1 Ki. 11 \ 



-1 Ki. 12 , 



-Mark 9:2-10; 2 Pet 

1:16-18; Isa. 6:1-8 



— 1 Ki. 13 



-1 Ki. 14 



— 1 Ki. 15 



-1 Ki. 16 



-1 Ki. 17:1-18:16 



-1 Ki. 18:17-46. 

David Mourns for Absolom. 

(2 Sam. 19:1-4) 

Kind David's limbs were weary. He 

had fled 
From far Jerusalem; and now he 

With his faint people, for a little rest 
Upon the shore of Jordan. The light 

I wind 

Of morn was stirring, and he barred 

his brow 
To its refreshing breath; for he had 

The mourner's covering, and he had 

not felt 
That he could see his people until 



They gathered round him on the fresh 
green bankj 

And spake their Itindly words; and, 
as the sun 

Rose up in heaven, he knelt among 
them there, 

And bowed his head upon his hands 
to pray. 

Oh! when the heart is full, when bit- 
ter thoughts 

Come crowding thickly up for utter- 

And the poor common words of cour- 

Are such a very mockey, how much 

The bursting heart may pour itself 
in prayer h 

He prayed for Israel; and his voice 
went up 

Strongly and fervently. He prayed for 

Whose love had been his shield; and 
his deep tones 

Grew tremulous. But, oh! for Abso- 

For his estranged, misguided Absolom 

The proud, bright being, who had 
burst away, 

In all his princely beauty, to defy 

The heart that cherished him, for him 
he poured 

In agony that would not be controlled. 

Strong supplication, and forgave him 

Before his God, for his ^deep sinful- 


The pall was settled. He who slept 

Was straightened for the grave; and, 
as the folds 

Sunk to the still proportions, they be- 

The matchless symetry of Absolom. 

His hair was yet unshorn, and silk- 
en curls 

Were floating round the tassels as 
they swayed 

To the admitted air^ as glossy now. 

As when, in hours of gentle dalliance, 

The snowy fingers of Judea's girls. 

His helm was at his feet; his ban- 
ner, soiled 

With trailing through Jerusalem, was 

Reversed, beside him; and the jewel- 
ed hilt, 

Whose diamonds lit the passage of 

his blade, l- 

Rested, like mockery, on his covered ■ 

brow. ; 

The soldiers of the king trod to and : 

fro, \ 

Clad in the grab of battle, and their ' 

chief, ^ J 

The mighty Joag, stood beside the j 

bier, j 

And gazed upon the dark pall stead- j 

fastly, . : 

As if he feared the slumberer might \ 

stir. i 

A slow step startled him. He graps- i 

ed his blade j 

As if a trumpet rang; but the bent j 

form -j 

Of David entered, and he gave com- ; 

mand, I 

In a low tone, to his few followers, i 
Who left him with his dead. The ,; 

king stood still 
Till the last echo died; then, throw- i 

ing off i 

The sackcloth from his brow, andi 

laying back i 

The pall from the still features of j 

his child, ': 

He bowed his head upon him, and j 

broke forth '\ 

In the resistless eloquence of woe: 


"Alas! my noble boy, that thou'j 

shouldst die! j 

Thou, who wert made so beautiful- ' 

ly fair! .] 

That death should settle in thy glo-^] 

rious eye, ^ 

And leave his stillness in this clus-' 

tering hair! j 

How could he mark thee for the sil- j 

ent tomb. i 

My proud boy, Absolom! i 

"Cold is thy brow, my son, and I am, 

chill, 1 

As to my bosom, I have tried to j 

press thee. | 

How was I wont to feel my pulses \ 

thrill, ; 

Like a rich harpstring, yearning to' 

caress thee, fj 

And hear thy sweet 'my father" frora;| 

these dumb ^ 

And cold lips, Absolom! J 

"The grave hath won thee. I shall-j 

hear the gush I 

Of music, and the voices of the 



And life will pass me in the mantling 
And the dark tresses to the soft 
winds flung. 
But thou nd more, with thy sweet 
voice,, Shalt come 
To meet me, Absolom! 

"And, oh! when I am stricken, and 
my heart, 
Like a bruised seed, is waiting to 
be broken. 
How will its love for thee, as I de- 
Yearn for thine ear to drink its 
last deep token! 
It were so sweet, amid death's gath- 
ering gloom. 
To see thee, Absolom! 

"And now, farewell! 'Tis hard to 
give thee up, 
With death, so like a gentle slum- 
ber, on thee: 
And thy dark sin! Oh! I could drink 
the cup. 
If from this woe its bitterness had 
won thee. 
May God have called thee, like a 
wanderer, home, 
My erring AbsoV>m!" 

He covered up his face, and bowed 

A moment on his child; then, giving 

A look of melting tenderness, he 

His hand convulsively, as if in pray- 
And, as a strength were given him of 

He rose up calmly, and composed the 

Firmly and decently, -and left him 

As if his rest had been a breathing 


— N. P. Willis. 

For the Sunday School — 

First Quarter. 

Review — Studies in the 

Christian Life. 

Zora Montgomery 

Lesson L ^ 

What It Is to Be a Christian. 

In a word it is to be like 

First — To be a BelieTer. 
Acts 16:31; Rom. 10:9. 

Second — To be a disciple or 
learner of Christ. John 8:31; 

Third — To be a follower of 
Christ. Matt. 9:9. * 

Fourth — To be a witness for 
Christ. Tsaiah 43:10; Acts 22:15 

Fifth — To be a servant of 
Christ. 1 Cor. 7:22. 

Sixth— To be a friend of 
Christ and in fellowship with 
him. John 15.14, 15. 

— Taken from Intermediate Quarterly, 
published by W. A. Wilde Company. 

Lesson II. 

Every Christian will — take 
Jesus as his example, return 
good for evil, do more than is 
expected, love all, even ene- 

— Taken from Intermediate Quarterly, 
published by W. A. Wilde Company. 

Lesson III. 

To make the best use of the 
Bible we, should not only read 
it and commit portions of it, 
but above all else, live what 
we read, and teach it with the 
love of God in our hearts. 
Dent. 6:5. 
Lesson IV. 

To live the prayer life one 
must be willing to submit his 
will unto the Lord's will. 
Lesson V. 

Satan is the one who tempts 



us for the purpose of our 
downfall, but God uses the 
temptation as a test for us. If 
we withstand the test it will be 
a stepping stone for higher 
living and more service. 
Lesson VL 

• It matters not so much what 
our talents are and how many, 
as it matters how we use them. 
''Small talents with a will and 
purpose can accomplish great 
things." "A little man, with a 
great gospel, is mightier than 
a great man with a little gos- 
Lesson VII. 

The thing most required to 
make a home Christian, is love. 
Lesson VIIL 

"Salt does its work silently, 
inconspicuously, gradually. " 
"Ye are the light of' the 
world, reflectors of the light of 
Jesus, the Son of God, who is 
the true Light, the source of 
light." "It is God's light not 
your own that you are to 

—Taken from Peloubet Series of 

Lesson IX. 

To make the community 
Christian the church must 
bring into it the spirit of 
Christ, which is lasting, not 
entertainment and materialis- 
tic things, which are transient. 
Lesson X. 

"If a man reallv becomes a 

Christian he is anxious that 
his friends and companions 
shall share the good he has 
gained. " 
Lesson XI. ^ 

' ' Every man is a* missionary, 
now and forever^ for good or 
for evil, whether he intends it 
or not. He may be a blot, ra- 
diating his dark influence out- 
wai'd to the very circumfer- 
ence of society, or he may be a 
blessing, spreading benedic- 
tion over the length and 
breadth of the world; but a 
blank he cannot be. There are 
no moral blanks; there are no 
neutral characters. Being dead 
or alive, every man speaks." 
— Thomas Chalmers. 
Lesson XII. 

"The child of a king is sent 
to an obscure village that he 
may be educated.* He must 
keep in mind two things : First, 
that he is not; a peasant, but a 
king's scon. . . Then, second, 
he must not forget that his 
father occupies the throne, and 
that he will sometime be call- 
ed to the enioyment of his in- 
heritance. That thought will 
lift him above his poor sur- 
roundings." — George H. Hep- 

Correction — In Monitor for March 1. 
p. 16. 1st col., for John Slepp read 
John Sleppy. 




L. A. Carpenter 

So it is witli many of the 
Christian churches who have 
been given the Gospel mes- 
sage to pass on to others — 
they go to sleep on the job. 
True it is they do not disre- 
gard the good old Bible teach- 
ings as a whole, but introduce 
such unwholesome worldly 
sweetness, entertainments to 
please the masses, that the 
power of the good old gospel 
is destroyed. 

Then let us exercise the 
heavenly gift of fair minded- 
ness to discern good from evil 
and mark those as stated in 
Rom. 16:17-18, who cause di- 
visions and offense contrary to 
the doctrine which Ave have 
learned and avoid them for 
they that are such serve not 
our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
their own belly, and by good 
words and fair speeches de- 
ceive the hearts of the simple. 

For surely leaders, minis- 
ters and elders that will sacri- 
fice gospel principle as well as 
declaration of principles held 
up and lived by our fathers 
and mothers who sacrificed of 

1 the first qualities they possess- 
ed that a pure church might 
be handed down to us, that we 
and many others might be, 
"not entertained", but inspir- 
ed and helped into a Christian 
- way of living, will find his 
power as a messenger of God 
fading, and his employer will 
surely withhold payment in 
the day that is to come. 

Then let us all put forth the 
more earnest effort that this 
good cause might be handed 
down to our children, just as 
our foreparents so nobly 
through much sacrifice made 
possible for us to enjoy. 

Surely we will not be sur- 
prised or at the least become 
discouraged when men as 
much as tell untrue and un- 
kind things about us. Many 
other hardships and oppor- 
tunities as Avell should malve 
us stronger and more efficient, 
for we hear the Lord, tell Mos- 
es in Num. 16:21 to at once 
separate himself from this 
congregation due to sin. 

Therefore let us set aside 
every weight that might so 
easily beset us and run Avith 
patience the race before us 
ever praying for help to live 
more and more to the good of 
our felloAA' men and.eA^er to the 



magnification of tlie great an<l 
holy name of him who we have 
long since learned to love. 

Taking the whole Bible as 
our gnide which contains the 
mind of God, the state of man, 
the way of salvation, the doom 
of sinners and the happiness 
of believers, its doctrines are 
holy, its precepts are binding, 
its histories are trne and its 
doctrines are imitable, read it 
to be wise. Believe it to be 
safe and practice it to be holy. 
It contains light to direct yoii 
food to support you and com- 
fort to cheer you. It is the trav- 
eler's map, the pilgrim's staff, 
the pilot's compass, the sol- 
dier's sword and the Chris- 
tian's charter. Here paradise 
is restored, heaven opened and 
the gates of hell disclosed. 
Christ is its grand object. Our 
good its design, and the glory 
of Grod its end. It should rule 
our hearts, guide our feet for 
it is a mine of wealth, a para- 
dise of glory and pleasure. It 
although involving the high- 
est responsibility, rewards the 
greatest labor and most of all 
will condemn all who trifle 
with its sacred contents. 

— Goshen, Ind. 

"^he Brethren's Card 
Be it known unto all men, 

That there is a people who, as little 
children (Luke 18:17), accept the Word 
of the New Testament as a message 
from heaven (Heb.' 1:1, 2), and teach it 
in full (2 Tim. 4:1, 2; Matt. 28:20). 

They baptize believers by trine im- 
mersion (Matt. 28:19), with a forward 
action (Rom. 6:5), and for the remis- 
sion of sins (Acts 2:38), and lay hands 
on those baptized, asking- upon them 
the gift of God's Spirit (Acts 19:5, 6). 

They follow the command and exam-- 
pie of washing one another's feet (John 
13:4, 17). 

They take the Lord's Supper at night 
(John 13:30), at one and the same time, 
tarrying one for another (1 Cor. 11:33, 

They take the communion at night, 
after supper, as did the Lord (Mark 
'14:17, 23; LI. 22:20; 1 Cor. 11:23-25). 

They greet one another with a holy- 
kiss (Acts 20:37; Rom. 16:16; 1 P. 5:14). 

They anoint and lay hands on the 
sick (James 5:14, 15). 

They teach all the doctrines of- Christ, 
peace (Heb. 12:14), love (1 Cor. 13), 
unity (Eph. 4). both faith and works 
(James 2:17, 20). 

Sisters cover their heads and breth- 
ren uncover theirs in times of worship 
(1 Cor. 11:3-10). 

They labor for nonconformity to the 
world in its vain and wicked customs 
(Rom. 12:2). 

Only in extreme cases do they go to 
law (1 Cor. 6:1-8). 

Divorce and remarriage of members 
is permitted for one cause only (Mar. 

They advocate nonswearing (Matt. 
5:34, 37), anti-seeretism (2 Cor. 6:14. 
17). opposition to war (John 18:36). do- 
ing good unto all men (Matt. 5:44, 46). 

Musical instruments are not used in 
worship (Eph. 5:19; Cok 3:16; Amos 

They give the Bread of Life, the 
message of the common salvation unto 
all men without money or price (Matt. 

Dear reader, for the above we contend 
earnestly, and you, with all men. are en- 
treated to hear, to examine and accept 
it as the word, which began to be spok- 
en by the Lord, and the faith once de- 
livered to the saints (Jude 3). 

Bible Monitor 
Bluff, Mo. 

Pub. Co., Poplar 



VOL, V. 

April 1, 1927. 

NO. 7. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


For obvious reason the Dun- 
kard Brethren Conference for 
this year will be the most im-, 
portant held so far^ and per- 
haps as important as ever will 
. be held. And for various rea- 
sons the utmost care and the 
keenest forethought and the 
most earnest prayer should en- 
ter into our deliberations and 
be characteristic of the work 
that may be done. 

At this Conference a church 
polity is td be worked out and 
reduced to writing in tangible 
form and comprehensible 
terms free from ambiquity. 
TJiis polity, which may resem- 
ble others in many points, will 
in some vital points be unlike 
any of them, and on these lat- 
ter points we should be ver}'^ 
definite and- very specific in 
diction so that no misunder- 
standings may be had or dif- 
ferent interpretations may be 

We should know what we 

believe and why we believe it. 
And then we should have cour- 
age and grace to say it. If we 
have a claim worth whiles, a 
doctrine the M-orld should 
know, a hope for which we 
can give a reason, we should 
be bold to produce it in meek- 
ness and fear. 

In specific doctrine and 
practice we should be specific 
in our statements. Speculative 
theology should engage little 
of our time and thought. Our 
position must be reasonable 
and scriptural, scriptural 
where there is a "tluis saitli 
the Lorfl", reasonable on 
points vrhere the scripture is 
silent, or the "spii'it of tlie 
gospel" is involved. 

A platform broad as the 
New Testament and narrow as 
the AYay, should be adopted. 
The New Testament must be 
our creed, and its specific doc- 
trines on various points must 
be emphasized, so the world 
may know there are a people 
who are still ''contending for 


N 1 T U K 

the faith once delivered to the 

With the New Testament as 
our creed and the Declaration 
of Principles embodying its, 
specific doctrine we can get 
our position before the world 
ill a concise form easy, to be 
understood by both the learn- 
ed and the unlearned. This 
will obviate the necessity for 
future Conferences to be bur- 
dened with numberless queries 
calling upon us to explain our- 
selves. No church polity or 
governmenik can be stable or 
permanent on any given point, 
when it is stated in obscure 
terms and subject to nuUilica- 
tion or change by future Con- 
ferences. We may not know it 
all, or have all Avisdom, but 
we should know what the Bi- 
ble teaches on any specific doc- 
trine and so know why we be- 
lieve it. 

Without some such position 
on the specific doctrine of 
Christ we can not know our- 
selves, or our doctrine, neither 
can the world know us ; for our 
position on a given point to- 
day may be entirely different 
tomorrow — -,the work of this, or 
any future Conference may 
be overthrown or made 
null, and void by some 
later Conference. Design- 
ing men may completely 
overturn and nullify the Avork 

doing, and in a 
few short years we shall have 
Ibst our identity as a church, 
and our present efforts will 
need to be repeated again. 

While the Declaration of 
Principles in its present form 
may not embrace all the spe- 
cific doctrine of Christ, yet all 
that we now em])ody in it 
should be Bible and the way 
left open to add any other 
Bible; doctrine that better 
light may reveal to us. So that 
if, as nov»^ adopted, we add, 
"The above, with any' other 
Bible doctrine, ernbraces the 
principles and doctrine for 
which the Dunkard Brethren 
stand" we leave the way open 
for the church to adopt any 
Bible doctrine which we may 
have overlooked and no vio- 
lence done to our creed or our 
present church polit^^. 

What has been sMd pertains 
to principles. '^ Principles," it 
is said, ''never change". ,We 
may add "methods never 
change." which is also a fa^ct. 
Principles do not change but 
new ones may be adopted. So 
with methods. The difference 
being, old methods in ay be 
dropped and new ones adopted 
without doing violence to pol- 
ity. Not so with principles. 

With her present methods 
the church ma}^ be doing the 
best she can to carrv out cer- 


tain principles, but under dif- 
ferent light she may adopt 
newer and better methods and 
more speedily and more effect- 
ively carry on the work com- 
mitted to her hands. To illus- 
trate, take the work of mis- 
sions, or of maintaining non- 
conformity to the world. Old 
methods may have done well, 
newer ones may be better, or 
present methods may fail 
where older ones were a suc- 

Methods are a necessity to 
-unify us in our church work, 
and in the performance of the 
principles we avow. Unity can 
prevail only as the same meth- 
ods are used in doing the Avork 
assigned us. 

A definite distinction, there- 
fore, should be made between 
principles and methods. This 
will also be part of the work 
of the coming Conference. The 
two should not be blended, but 
kept entirel}'^ distinct. 

In our statements on meth- 
ods we should be equally plain 
and specific as on principles. 
We may not have the best, but 
let us be uniform in the use of 
what we have until further 
light shall reveal something 

Methods cover such subjects 
as the manner of conducting 
public worship, funeral ser- 
vices, solemnizing marriages, 
reception of members, baptis- 

mal services, observance of 
the ordinances, etc., with the 
arrangement and order of min- 
isters and their duties, their in- 
stallation and ordination and 
the office and work of dea- 
cons; in short, the government 
and work of the church. 

It occurs to your editor that 
it would be well to have all 
this carefully worded and put 
up in booklet form and a copy 
put in each home of members, 
so that our members miglit be 
properly equipped to inform 
themselves and to give intelli- 
gent answers to all inquirers, 
and become ambassadors for 
Christ and the church. 

Think this last paragraph 
over and drop us a card tell- 
ing us how the idea appeals to 


It seems natural for each 
generation to think itself wis- 
er than the one which preced- 
ed it; and tJiis is true in many 
things. We do not think, how- 
ever, til at it is true with refer- 
ence to faith in God and his 
Word. They were godly men, 
these fathers in the church; 
they lived close to him, placed 
their dependence on what he 
had revealed, and did not deny 
what the holy men had written 
as thev were Tuoved by the 
Holy Ghost. But times have 


changed, and now w6 have 
some who laugh at the old 
ways. They ask why we do not 
preach some of the things we 
used to. We are pleased to 
know that we have some who 
are still true enough to their 
profession to preach as they 
have from the beginning. They 
know in whom they have be- 
lieved, and it will take more 
than the saying of some man 
who thinks of himself more 
highly than he ought to think 
to cause them to change. 

What must some of the lead- 
ers of past generations think 
of their grandchildren and the 
way they treat the truths for 
which their fathers would have 
been willing to lay their lives 
upon the altar? We should 
rather put our trust with that 
of the fathers than of heir de- 
scendants. The Word of God 
holds true, no matter how 
wise men think themselves. 
"To the law and to the testi- 
mony: if they speak not ac- 
cording to this word, it is be- 
cause there is no light in 

And, after all, what does the 
new idea profit us? The name 
of Jesus is the only one under 
heaven given among men 
whereby we must be saved, if 
saved at all. His command- 
ments are still binding. And 
it is the love of Christ that 
must constrain us to full obe- 

diance. We have watched the 
trend, and our conviction is 
that the new beliefs, the ac- 
ceptance of the evolution the- 
ory by so many ministers who* 
profess to believe in God as the 
Creator, and do not, has done 
and can do nothing but harm 
to the cause of Christ. 

It is not knowledge of scien- 
tific truths i;hat will save us; 
much less is it a knowledge of 
and belief in scientific theories 
that will bring us closer to our 

Our fathers believed in the 
Word. They little thought that 
in a few years their descend- 
ants would cast aside the Bible 
and accept the h3rpotheses of 
men with reference to the or- 
igin of man and his final des- 
tiny. Man's idea of God does 
not change God. If we do not 
believe that God created man, 
we cannot believe that the des- 
tiny of man is to be what Jes- 
ns said it will be. 

We could not make fun of 
anything as sacred and as well 
founded on truth as was the 
faith of our fathers. They 
preached what they found in 
the Book of God; and what 
they found is still there, 
whether our professedly learn- 
ed men choose to believe it or 
not. It seems that the time has 
come when Ave must be on one 
side or the other: we must be- 
lieve the Bible or we must re- 


ject the Bible and take the 
theories of men. Can any sane 
man hesitate, if he has any be- 
lief at all in God? It is not 
strange that men who reject 
God believe such things as are 
taught, but it is passing 
strange that men who profess- 
ed to believe on Christ, and 
whose fathers before them 
were faithful believers, should 
reject his teaching and accept 
that of men who know not* 
w^hereof they speak. 

We are sorry for this condi- 
tion in the church; it can re- 
sult in no good now or ever.' 
We cannot pray to have our 
faith increased when w^e delib- 
erately reject the only faith 
that saves. And how guilty 
will he be Avho has destroyed 
the faith .of those who listen 
to his false teaching? God for- 
bid that we should be num- 
bered among them. That be- 
lief in man's theories in oppo- 
sition to the Word of God 
means to exchange real food 
for husks and the truth of 
God for a lie. And we do not 
want to keep company with 
the father of lies. 

Let us think which way the 
false teaching would lead us, 
and what it would give us. 
^Vhat do we get in exchange 
for the faith we are asked to 
lav aside? What promise is 
held out to us out to us of any- 
thing that is desirable? Can 

knowledge of men's theories 
save us I The stake is the great- 
est possible: on our choice 
rests our salvation or our de- 
struction. And if we lose our 
soul by believing wrongly, 
what shall we give or get in 
exchange for our soul? Think 
of it. 

Thank God for the fathers 
in the church. They came out 
from the false in order to get 
closer to the true. God forbid 
that w^e should reverse their 
course. We need to try all 
things, and to be sure that 
what We hold fast is good, in- 
fallibly good, which cannot be 
said of the ideas that are 
taught and that have become 
rather prevalent in our so- 
called educated ministers. 


, Selected by A. J. Bashore 

[These little sayings were sent 
home by a friend while banished from 
home and friends, who is now gone 
to his reward. They are worth read- 
ing over and over again. — Mary G. 
Bruckhart, Elm. Pa.] 

The best time to keep away 
from some people is when you 
are in trouble. 

If you want to be able to 
speak kind words, cultivate 
kind feelings. 

People who are not quite 
right themselves always feel 
better when they can find 


sometliing wrong with other 

You can generally tell about 
how much religion a man has 
by the kind of company he 

The things which do the 
most to make us happy do not 
cost money. 

The fault-finder does a good 
deal of work for the devil for 

When God sends a man any- 
where, the de^dl does his best 
to keep him from going. 

Tell your troubles to God, 
and you will soon have joy to 
tell to everybody. 

A man without faults has no 

If we never had any trials, 
w^e would never have any tri 

Hope is a half brother to 

A wife who is worth having" 
is worth praising. 

Many people are electric 
lights in class meeting and tal- 
low-dips at home. If there is 
to be any difference iii the 
shining, it ought to be just the 
other way. 

When the devil is looking 
for a comfortable place in 
which to take a nap; he always 
finds it in a proud heart- 
Pray that you will not think 
evil, and then you will not 
speak it. 

There are many hypocrites 

in the church, but a good 
many more outside of it. 

The only people who walk in 
the dark are those who walk 
without faith. 

If people had to live to 
please each other, nobody 
would ever get to heaven. 

Some men and w^omen dur- 
ing their lives provide for ev- 
erything but death. 

The man who only lives for 
himself is engaged in a very 
small business. 

No man can walk with God 
without reaching out a hand 
to help somebody. 

A Christian is oile who 
knows the truth, loves the 
truth and lives the truth. 

The man who does right 
only because he is compelled to- 
is not a Christian. 

God never uses a man who is 
not willing to do little things. 

If some people would al- 
ways think twice before they 
speak, they would keep still a 
good deal. 

So-called Christians living 
in a neighborhood and talking 
untruth about their neighbors 
can never enter heaven, for 
they are not Christians. 

Every man is ruled by what 
he loves. 

The poorest man on earth is 
the one who has the fewest 

If some of us w^ould pray 


more, we would grumble less 

The man who tells good 
news has a pleasant voice. 

The love of God is so great 
that no man can be lost who 
will believe in Him. 

If you want to be good 
looking, behave that way. 

Actions speak louder than 

The devil trembles when a 
g'ood man prays. 

A man can be moral with- 
out being religious, but he 
can't be religious without be- 
ing moral. 

No man who takes God for 
a teacher can long be ignorant. 

The man who keeps right 
does a good deal to help other 
people to behave themselves 

Love in the heart is the only 
thing that can take the sting 
out of the tongue. 

If God puts you in the fire, 
be thankful; it is because He 
can see gold in you. 

If you belong to Christ, He 
knows your name, and the 
number of your house. 

The man who lives in tliis 
world only for himself robs 
every other man of it. 

A bad egg takes up as much 
room as a ^ood one. 

Every finger-board pointing 
toward heaven saj^s: ''Start 

Every "time you do anything 

for God you . take a step 
toward heaven. 

When we fully believe God, 
His Word for anything is all 
we want. 

The man who is always 
thinking evil, finds ten thou- 
sand ways to speak it. 

A dusty Bible and a sleepy 
Christian are generally found 
close together. 

By not being a true Chris- 
tian yourself, you make it that 
much harder for others to en- 
ter in. 

Every man who loves his 
neighbor as himself has some- 
thing in his heart that God put 

A good many children hate 
the church because their par- 
ents are only pious in pleasant 

If people would stop looking 
toward the wrong place they 
would find it a great deal eas- 
ier to stay in the right place. 

If we could know all, we 
could forgive more easily. 

'\\nien the grave closes, the 
Bible opens. 

Stand behind the truth, and 
the devil can't hurt you. 

You can not undertake to 
do anything good without God 
helping you. 

—328 Mooney Ave., 
Monterey Park, CaL 




We, the Orion congregation 
of the Dunkard Brethren 
church, are using this oppor- 
tunity to notify those interest- 
ed that we expect to dedicate 
our new house of worship Sun- 
day, April 24. We expect to 
have three services on that 

We extend a cordial invita- 
tion to those who can possibly 
attend, and hope many will do 
so and enjoy this occasion 
with us and help encourage 
one another. 

You can reach us by going- 
south from Akron or north 
from Canton on Canton-Akron 
road (Route 8) to Orion stop, 
which is between Greentown 
and North Canton. Good ac- 
cess by motor, bus or trolley. 

Theodore Mvers. 


The Dunkard Brethren of 
Eldorado met in regular quar- 
terly council Saturday, March 
12th with Bro. Abraham Mil- 
ler presiding. 

Our love feast will be held at 
the home of Albert Zumbrun 
three miles south of West Man- 
chester, 0., just off State Route 
No. 9, May 14th, beginning at 
10 a. m. A cordial invitation 
is extended to all who wish to 
be present, to come. Those 
wis^^ing to come by the P. C. 

C. St. L. railroad from the 
west will be met at Eldorado, 
Ohio. Those coming from the 
east and also those coming by 
M^ay of the Cin. Northern eith- 
er north or south will be met 
at West Manchester, Ohio. 
Any other information will be 
gladly given by addressing the 

Bro. L. I. Moss of Fayette, 
Ohio, came to us March 12th 
and held services in the vicin- 
ity and did much personal 
work which was very much ap- 
preciated by all. 

J. E. Petry, 
Cor. Sec'y. 
R. R. No. 1, 

Eldorado, Ohio. 


J. F. Britton 

In view of the sad and ap- 
palling fact that the Church of 
the Brethren is struggling in 
the very throes of Spiritual 
decay and apostasy, Avith no 
hopes of a restoration to its 
high standard of spirituality, 
we are confronted with the 
grave question, "Why are so 
many of our good loyal breth- 
ren and sisters so slow to real- 
ize their spiritual peril!" Soon 
after the close of the demoral- 
izing world war, the "five year 
forward movement" was start- 
ed through international con-- 


federation^ and aJfiliation. 
That five year movement, or 
propaganda was launched 
npon a pretended basis or idea 
of evangelism. But unfortu- 
nately for the Church of the 
Brethren, money and numbers 
were stressed and emphasized 
at the expense and sacrifice of 
the God given distinguishing 
principles and spirituality of 
the church; and too, through 
that deceptive movement, the 
Brethren's schools and col- 
leges were virtually turned 
into manufacturing plants. 
And those plants have market- 
ed their human theological 
commodities or products upon 
the church, which has virtual- 
ly wrecked and stranded upon 
the rocks of modernism, liber- 
alism and agnosticism, and the 
church has been blown and 
driven by the euroclydon 
tempest and wrecked where 
the two seas of peril and ref- 
uge meet. (See Acts 27:41) To 
the loyal and faithful mem- 
bers the writer pleads and 
urges to heed the advice and 
follow the example of that 
''Centuriom" on that Italian 
vessel. Or will you linger and 
procrastinate and perish with 
the old doomed craft? Read 
Acts 27:41 to end of chapter. 
Would it have been wise or 
prudent and safe, for that 
crew and the passengers to 

have stayed on that old wreck- 
ed, sinking vessel! And again 
the writer pleads not only for 
your spiritual welfare, but for 
the welfare of your families 
and friends. In view of the in- 
capacitated condition of the 
church, with her disciplinary 
and protective virtues gone^ 
you should realize the sacred 
duties you owe to your fami- 
lies and friends. You can not 
by inactivity, relieve and ac- 
quit yourselves of the duties 
and responsibilities that are in- 
cumbent upon you as parents 
and stewards of the Lord. It 
is not enough for you to say, 
"I stand where I always 
stood." Will you listen to the 
voice of Divine warning! As 
the Holy Ghost saith, 'Today 
if ye will hear his voice, hard- 
en not your hearts, as in the 
provocation, in the day of 
temptation in the wilderness: 
when your fathers tempted 
me and saw my works, for 
years. Wherefore I was griev- 
ed with that generation, and 
said, they do always err in 
their heart: and they have not 
known my ways. So I sware 
in my wrath, they shall not en- 
ter into my rest'." (Heb. 
3:7-11) This text represents 
the status or condition in the 
church today. With the reigns 
of government in the hands of 
modern leaders who have 



plunged or stranded the church 
upon the sands of modern 
theology, the ^'teaching for 
doctrines," the general prac- 
tice of men. And again the real 
question is? Is there any logi- 
cal reason why you should re- 
main with a nominal and spir- 
itless church? Hence the psy- 
chological time is here, that 
you should heed the call of the 
Holy Spirit, "Wherefore come 
out from among them, and be 
ye~ separate, saitli the Lord, 
and touch not the unclean 
thing: and I will receive you, 
and will be a father unto you, 
and ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, saitli the Lord Al- 
mig"hty." (2 Cor. 6:17,-18) 
Read the three preceding vers- 
es. Then note that these texts 
not only present the logical and 
j)ractical solution for the cha- 
otic conglomeration that , the 
church has been plunged into, 
but they are a Divine call for 
an executive action. The writ- 
er again pleads, why procras- 
tinate? Why halt between two 
opinions, till it's too late, and 
then cry for mercy as the " five 
foolish virgins" did? Today is- 
the psychological time to act, 
for the Lord said, "My Spirit 
• shall not always strive with 
men". (Gen. 6:3) "Let us hear 
the conclusion of the whole 
matter: fear God, and keep his 
commandments, for this is the 

whole duty of man. For God 
shall bring every work into 
judgment^ with every secret 
thing, whether it be good or 
evil." ( Ec. 12:13, 14) This 
text is God's ultimatum and a 
Divine messenger saying, 
"Now is the end come upon 
thee, and I will send mine an- 
ger upon thee, and will judge 
thee according to thy ways, 
and recompense upon thee all 
thine abominations." (Eze. 
7:3) Reader, you should note 
seriously the personality of 
this text. Then read Ez. 19:30, 
33:20. In view of these invari- 
able and irrivocable expostula- 
tions of Jehovah, will you con- 
tinue to confer with flesh and 
blood? Or will you say like the 

"I can but perish if I go, 

I am resolved to try; v 

For if I stay away, I know 

I must forever die." 

A wise decision and resolu- 
tion. "Then said he, lo, I come 
to do thy will, God." (Heb. 
10:9) And again Jesus said, 
"And he that sent me is with 
me: the Father hath not left 
me alone: for I do always 
those things that please him." 
(Jno. 8:29) 

Reader, can you really and 
truly say that you can please 
God, and fellowship and wor- 
ship with those whose lives 
are in coalition wifh worldli- 



ness, immodesty, and immoral- 
ity? As you decide these grave 
questions, you determine your 
future destination. 

— Vienna, Va. 


A. H. Zumbrun 

Let US make a comparison 
with our children in the home 
as flowers. We all like to see 
flowers, and that part 'of the 
year when trees and flowers 
hloom. Flowers, like fruit trees 
bloom and their blossoms have 
beauty and odor, except the 
snowball, which has beauty 
but no odor. This may repre- 
sents the nonchristian home. 
The children are just as beau- 
tiful but the home slacks the 
Christian odor. The conduct of 
the children is not so goodies 
that of children reared in 
Christian homes. So we may 
call this a snow^ball home. The 
■narents are so cold about re- 
ligious matters the home lacks 
the sweet odor of Christian in- 

There are other ' blossoms 
that have both beauty and 
fragrance, but when that is 
said all is said — beautiful 
fragrant flowers but no fruit. 
These may represent homes 
where the parents are Chris- 

tians, but are negictful in 
bringing up their children in 
the nurture and fear and love 
of the Lord. 

When trees are in full bloom 
and a cold wave sweeps over 
them they are frosted so that 
there is no fruit, so the religi- 
ous atmosphere around these 
jchildren is so cold that no 

fruits of righteousness are de- 
veloped in them. 

Then too, there are other 
blossoms as of the apple tree 
whose beauty and fragrance 
are just as sweet as those of 
the flowers. When these blos- 
soms fall we expect to see the 
tiny apple which develops into 
fine fruit. This is a type of a 
true Christian home. The chil- 
dren are obedient, have nice 
ways and conduct tli'em selves 
in a becoming manner, be- 
cause their parents have 
taught them as Deut. 6:7 re- 
quires, and they honor, obey, 
and respect their parents and 
so are brought up as Eph. 6:1, 
teaches them. They grow and 
develop spiritually until they 
are mature and are taken into 
the church, thus bringing 
fruits of righteousness to per- 
fection in God's vineyard. 

Children thus brought up do 
not experience the ''change" 
as many others do whose par- 
ents have thoughtlessly adorn- 
ed their little bodies with the 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., April 1, 1927. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Payette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

styles of fashion and customs 
of the world, as other ungodly 
parents do. As parents, we 
should realize that if a child is 
dressed up in the height of 
style, wearing jewelry and the 
latest styles in clothing it will 
be much harder for it to con- 
form to gospel simplicity 
M'hen it decides or desires to 
become a follower of Christ 
and unites with the church. 
When the home training has 
been right along this line the 
work of the church in main- 
taining gospel simplicity will 
be greatly lessened. 

In order to fruit bearing 
the tree must be carefully nur- 
tured and protected from in- 

sects that destroy its vitality 
and growth. So with children 
and young Christians. They 
must be nurtured and fed on 
the "sincere milk of the 
word" until they are able to 
assimilate "strong meat" and 
"grow thereby" into strong 
men and women for God. 

In the story of the "Wind 
and the Leaf", the wind told 
the leaf some day it would 
blow the leaf out into the 
meadow. This troubled the litj- 
"tle leaf so it told the tree. The 
tree told the leaf to "hold 
tight to me and T will hold 
tight to you then the wind 
can't blow you off." 

Just so young Christians 
hold fast to Christ and the 
church, then satan can 
harm you. Then too, 
church should keep a 
grip on the young members 
and help them to stand against 
the fiery darts of the evil one, 
that much fruit may be 
brought to perfection, if not a 
hundred fold then sixty, if not 
sixty, then thirty fold. 

— West Manchester, Ohio. 





In March 1st Monitor, page 
3, first column, last word of 
first maxim should be sight in- 
stead of "light". 

Same page second column, 
eleventh maxim, second last 
word should be living: instead 
of "lieing". 




L. W. Beery 

It is a very evident fact 
there is something wonderful- 
ly lacking in the human race 
in this day and age. There is 
a continual striving and seek- 
ing after something that will 
give them lasting satisfaction. 
Men are rushing to and fro 
over this whole earth seeking 
something they seem not able 
to findj a wonderful unrest. 

It seems only natural to me 
that it should be so. Human 
society is made up of families. 
Father, mother and the chil- 
dren. As the children grow up 
they usually go out into the 
world to make their own liv- 
ing. Often their work or call- 
ing takes them many miles 
from home. It seems that no 
matter how far the distance or 
what we are doing, there is al- 
ways a desire to go back to the 
old home, a kind of home sick- 
ness. We desire to go home to 
father and mother and 
strengthen the ties of love and 
what a sense of security and 
rest it gives us when we go 
back and meet the loved ones 
again. Yes, many are the tears 
of joy that are shed on such 

So it -is in the spiritual 
realm. This never dying soul of 

ours come from our Father in 
heaven, therefore the home of 
the soul is with God. When we 
consider the sinful condition in 
which we are living is it any 
wonder that man should be in 
such unrest. The soul desires 
to go home to the Father that 
it might be at rest. . 

As long as the soul is in this 
body of flesh it cannot go to 
the Father, but he has made it 
possible that we might have 
this rest while we yet live in 
this world. (Matt. 11:28-30) 
Jesus says, ' ' Come unto me, all 
ye thai labor and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest. 
Take my yoke upon you, and 
learn of me' for I am meek and 
lowly of heart: and ye shall 
find rest unto your souls. For 
my yoke is easy, and my bur- 
den is light." Jesus came to 
this earth that we might have 
rest; yet how few really accept 
and enjoy it. 

Since it is a fact that we can 
have this rest, there must be 
some way, some door, by 
which Ave can enter it. (Jolm 
10:9) '*I am the door; by me 
if any man entet in, he shall 
be saved, anl shall go in and 
go out, and shall find pas- 

(John 6:35) Jesus said unto 
them, "I am the bread of life: 
he that cometh to me shall not 
hunger, and he that believeth 



on me shall never thirst." 
(Matt. 16:24) ''Then said Jes- 
us unto his disciples, if any 
man would come after me^ let 
him deny himself, and take up 
his crosSj and follow me." 

'Tis through Je§us that we 
enter this rest. He is the door, 
the way, and he alone. We can 
come to him, yielding our- 
selves unto him, and partake 
of the spiritual bread and wa- 
ter, and enjoy rest indeed; 
rest of the soul. There must be 
a self denial, a yielded life to 
enjoy this rest. 

Tliis does not mean that we 
will not have to work and 
strive against the evil one. as 
long as we are on this earth 
we will have trials, tempta- 
tions and sorrows but we can 
enjoy this rest of the soul 
through it all. 

There are some things about 
this rest that to me are very 
interesting. It is free and to all 
rteoples. "Freely ye received 
freely give without money and 
without price." We cannot buy 
our way in with all the money 
in the world, yet we can have 
it for the asking. ''l^Hiosoever 
will, let him take of the water 
of life freely." The great, the 
small, the white, the black, the 
rich, the poor and all have to 
accept it on the same plane. 

It is an abiding rest. When 
we have Jesus he abides with 

us. He is with us in the morn- 
ing, at the noontide or at the 
midnight hour. He is with us 
in joy, and best of all, he is 
with us in sorrow. When trou- 
bles and trials come upon us 
and it seems we are about to 
be overcome ; if we come to our 
closet in prayer and cast our 
cares upon him who knows all, 
he comforts, cheers and deliv- 
ers us. Wliat a privilege this is 
to us. 

We find this rest is everlast- 
ing and eternal. In this world 
we have time. We measure it 
by hours, weeks, years. There 
is a limit to time. Sometime 
maybe soon, time will cease, 
then will be eternity which we 
cannot measure. It goes on and 
on forever. If we have this rest 
within us we need not fear as 
long as time shall last and 
when eternity dawns upon us 
we will be prepared for it. Jes- 
us is calling, ''Come unto me 
and I will give you rest. " Free- 
ly an abiding, everlasting and 
eternal rest that cannot be tak- 
en from us. A wonderful 
rest, a blessed rest. 

There are some things this 
rest gives us that the world 
knows nothing ^f nor experi- 
ences. It gives us joy, peace 
and happiness. Oh, yes, there 
are things in this life that 
a:ive us these for a season; but 
it does not last. Soon they 



lose their charm and fade 
away. Not so with what Jesus 
gives us, it is everlasting. Last- 
ing joy^ sweet peace the gift 
of God's love and happiness 
that cannot be expressed. 

It also gives us satisfaction. 
We know how to satisfy our 
physical appetite. If we are 
hungry, we sit down to a well 
prepared meal and eat till we 
are filled. Our body seems sat- 
isfied. So it is with our spirits. 
If we come to Jesus and par- 
take of the spiritual bread and 
Avater, he fills us and gives us 
satisfaction indeed. Jesus sat- 
isfies the soul. 

Not only that, it gives us 
contentment. In our daily lives 
we meet people from all walks 
of life and how many do we 
find really contented. Most of 
them are striving for a little 
more money, a finer home or a 
high worldly position. You will 
find contentment only in the 
hearts of those who are really 
followers of the meek and low- 
ly Jesus. 'The beggar in his 
rags or the poor widow can be 

Jesus is callings come unto 
me and I Avill give you rest. 
Rest unto your soul. Not so 
with the Avicked. (Isa. 57:20) 
But the wicked are like the 
troubled sea, for it cannot rest 
and its waters cast up mire 
and dirt. There is no peace, 

] saith my God, to the wicked. 
In the light of this scripture is 
it any wonder there is so much 
unrest and dissatisfaction in 
this world when wickedness is 
so rampant. 

What a privilege the Chris- 
tian has, to let his light shine 
in this age. Weary traveler 
Jesus is calling, "come unto 
me, and I will give you rest." 
Rest unto your soul. If you are 
out on life's troubled sea toss- 
ed to and fro by doubts, fears 
and uncertainties, come, an- 
chor your soul in the haven of 
rest and rest and abide in Jes- 
us now and evermore. 

— Union, Ohio 




Bro. Jocab Miller and Bro. 
Walter Cocklin, Elders of 
Mechanicsburg organized a 
Dunkard Brethren church at 
Sinking Spring, Pa., at which 
' the following officers were 
elected : 

Elder and Minister, Bro. 
Walter E. Cocklin. 

Deacon, Bro> Elmer 'A. Wick- 

Secretary and Clerk, Sister 
Alma Meade. 

Treasurer, Bro. Elmer Wick- 

Trustees, Bro. John Weid- 
man, Bro. Daniel Trutt, Bro. 



Elmer Wickel. 

Meetings are good and well 
attended and we expect in the 
near future to build a meeting 
house. Meeting every three 
weeks at the home of Thomas 
Meade, 566 Penn. avenue. 
Meetings March 20, April 10 
and so on. Everybody w^el- 
come to attend these meetings. 

Mrs. Alma Meade.. Sec'y., 
Sinking Spring, Pa. 


The members of the West 
Fulton church, near Wauseon, 
Ohio, have decided to hold 
their love feast May 21, 1927, 
an all day meeting. All mem- 
bers of the Dunkard Brethren 
church are invited. 



A number of subscriptions 
expired March 31. These 
names will be removed after 
next issue if not renewed by 
that time. If your date line 
reads Aprir27, it means your 
time expired March 31. 

Let us have your renewal at 
once. It will help to keep our 
list growing, and we'll appre- 
ciate it, and you'll reap the 
blessing. You need the "Moni- 
tor" and we need the money. 
Let's supply both needs. 

Our agents are doing some 
fine work of late, and our list 
is growing. Never so large be- 

Our shelves are pretty well 
supplied with extras, a post 
card with names and address- 
es of your friends will bring 
them samples. Send it along. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

;', .s , . Arranged by 



''Second Samuel, chapters 
5-10, and First Corinthians, 
chapters 11-19, record the pros- 
perous reign of David. During 
this time the kingdom reached 
practically its climax. David 
took the Jebusite stronghold, 
Jerusalem, to become his cap- 

ital and, bringing hitlier the 
Ark of the Covenant, made this 
the religious center of Grod's 

"Second Samuel 11-19 
marks a sad epoch in David's 
reign and life. He fell into sin, 
and for several years after 



trouble followed trouble^ both 
in the home and the state, un- 
til the administration was al- 
most taken from him; but 
through the kind providence 
of God and the faithful service 
of the prophet Nathan he was 
brought into deep repentance 
and was again established. The 
last chapters of Second Sam- 
uel, 20-24, and First Chroni- 
cles, 22-29, tells of the prosper- 
ity of the closing days of his 
reign, during which he made 
elaborate preparations for the 
building of a temple for Jeho- 

David was a great man. His 
administrative ability is seen 
in the way he developed the 
kingdom. He gathered togeth- 
er the scattered tribes into a 
single unit. He enlarged the 
borders of the kingdom, and 
instilled such a spirit of devo- 
tion that it became a strong 
type of the spiritual kingdom 
of our own day."— Training 
the Sunday School Teacher, 
VV- 40, 41. 

"David succeeded to the 
throne of Israel when it repre- 
sented about 6000 square miles 
of temtor;/, more or less, un- 
der control; he left to his suc- 
cessor, Solomon, an empire em- 
bracing an area of 60,000 
square miles." — ^Hurlbut. 

Books of Samuel — "These 
two books were one in the 

Hebrew^ manuscripts, while in 
the Septuagint they are known 
as the First and Second Books 
of Kings. * * * 

' ' To properly understand 
the Prophecies and the New 
Testament a tliorough study 
of the books of Samuel is nec- 
essary. The consecrated, un- 
selfish life of Samuel has its 
influence upon those who study 
his biography. Saul's failure 
and disgrace teach us the im- 
portance of strict obedience to 
God; while David's brilliant 
success encourages us to be 
faithful and persisted in our 
efforts to serve God." — H. W. 
Miller in "Genesis to Revela- 

The Two Books of King". — 
In the original Hebrew these 
were one book. In the Septua- 
gint and Vulgate they are 
called the third and fourth 
books of Kings, the two books 
of Samuel being the first and 
second. They cover a period of 
427 vears. from the death of 
David and beginning the reign 
of Solomno, 1015 B. C. to the 
captiAnty of Judah, 588 B. C. 

"It must be rememb'^red 
that the division between the 
books of Kings and Samuel is 
eoually artificial, and that in 
point of fact the historical 
books commencing with Judg- 
es and ending with Second 
Kings present the appearance 



of one workj giving a contin- 
uous history of Israel from the 
time of Joshua to the death of 
Jehoiachin. * * * A most im- 
portant aid to a right under- 
standing of the history in 
these bookS;, and to the filling 
up of its outline, is to be found 
in the prophets, and especially 
in Isaiah and Jeremiah. * * * 
They are reckoned among the 
prophets, in the three-fold di- 
vision of the Holy Scriptures; 
a position in accordance with 
the supposition that they were 
compiled by Jeremiah, and 
contain the narratives of the 
different prophets in succes- 
sion. They are frequently cited 
by our Lord and by the apos- 
tles. ' ' — Smith-Peloubet Bible 

''The Holy Scripture is the 
history of the kingdom of God 
among men^ under the several 
administrations of it. The par- 
ticular history now before us, 
is that of the kingdoms of Ju- 
dah and Israel; yet with spe- 
cial regard to the kingdom of 
God among them; for still it is 
a sacred history, much more 
instruction, nor less entertain- 
ing, than any of the histories 
of the kings of the earth, to 
Avhich (those of them that are 
of any certainty) it is prior in 
time. The Bible began with the 

story of Patriarchs, Prophets 
and Judges, men whose con- 
verse with heaven was more 
immediate, (the recond of 
which strengthens our faith) 
but is not so easily accommo- 
dated to our case, (now that 
we expect not visions,) as the 
subsequent history of affairs 
like ours, under the direction 
of common providence; and 
here also we find, though not 
many, types and figures of the 
Messiah, yet great expecta- 
tions of him: for not only 
prophets, but kings, desired to 
see the great mysteries of the 
gospel (Luke 10:24). 

"The two books of Samuel 
are introductions to the books 
of the Kings, as they relate the 
origin, of the royal government 
in Saul, and of the royal fam- 
ily in David. These two books 
give us an account of David's 
successor, Solomon, the divi- 
sion of his kingdom, and the 
succession of the several kings 
both of Judah and Israel, with 
an abstract of their history 
down to the captivity. And as 
from the book of Genesiis we 
may collect excellent rules of 
economies, for the good gov- 
erning of families; so, from 
these books, of politics, for the 
directing of public affairs. 
There is in them special re- 
gard had to the house and lin- 



eage of David, from which 
Christ came. Some of his sons 
trod in his steps, others did 
not. The characters of the 
kings of Judah may be thus 
briefly given: — David the de- 
vout, Solomon the wise, Reho- 
boam the simple, Abijah the 
valiant, Asa the upright, Je- 
hoskaphat the righteous, Je- 
horam the wicked, Ahaziah 
the profane, Joash the back- 
slider, Amaziah the rash, Uz- 
ziah the mighty, Jotham the 
peaceable, Ahaz the idolator, 
Hezekiah the reformer, Man- 
asseh the penitnt, Anion the 
obscure, Joshiah the tender- 
hearted, Jehoahaz, Jehoikim, 
Jehoiachin, and Zedekiah, all 
wicked, and such as brought 
ruin quickly on themselves 
and their kingdom. The num- 
ber of the good and bad is 
nearly equal, but the reigns of 
the good M^ere generally long, 
and those of the bad short." 
— Henry. 

"The kingdom of Israel 
continued about 254 years, till 
the Assyrian captivity. The 
nineteen kings, of several fam- 
ilies, who, during this period, 
reigned in succession, were all 
idolators, and most of them 
monsters of iniquity: yet the 

Lord by his prophets, especial- 
ly by Elijah and Elisha, pre- 
served a considerable degree 
of true religion in the land, 
till the measure of their na- 
tional wickedness was full; 
and then they were finally dis- 
persed among the Gentiles, ex- 
cept as a remnant of them 
was, in various ways and at 
different times, incoporated 
among the Jews. 

"In these books the history 
of the two kings is carried on 
together, and the whole forms 
an admirable comment on the 
prophecies delivered to the na- 
tion by Moses and Joshua 
(Lev. 26; Deut. 4:28-32; Josh. 
23:15, 16), and a striking illus- 
tration of the proverb, ^right- 
eousness exalteth a nation ; but 
sin is the reproach of any peo- 
ple'."— Scott. 

For the Sunday School — 

Reviey of Studies in the 

Christian Life. 

(Continued from last issue) 

Bro. John Sleppy writes on 
The Model Prayer, ' ' Our Fath- 
er who art in heaven, ' ' etc. He 
contends that this prayer was 
given for Christ's disciples 
only, and that one outside of 
Christ and the church, an un- 



converted person — tliougli he 
may and should pray to god — 
cannot consistently, neither in 
harmony with the Scriptures, 
pray the Lord's prayer. He 
notes these points: 

1. "Our Father"^ only by 
creation, not yet adopted into 
the family of God. (see Rom. 
8:14, 15; Gal. 4:6). 

2. "Thy kingdom come" — 
he is not ready. 

3. "Thy will be done" — in 
an unconverted man — "as it is 
in heaven." 

4. "Forgive us our debts," 
or 'sins — without being con- 
verted or changed from the 

5. "Lead us not into temp- 
tation" — when already engulf- 
ed in sin. 

6. "Deliver us from evil" — 
without faith, repentance and 

Bro. Sleppy deplores the 
omission of that good old mod- 
el prayer in our services. 

J. E. Demuth, Waynesboro, 
Pa.— The first' quarter of 1927 
describes a number of the 
marks of the Christian's life. 

Primarily the word "Chris- 
tian" means belonging to 
Christ. The true Christian is 
his, and therefore will strive 
to serve his Lord and Master 
faithfully, and follow him by 
precept and example^ and the 

world will notice that he has 
been with Christ and has learn- 
ed of him, when the marks of 
the Christian life are seen. 

Jesus tells that they who do 
not have the mark of bearing 
the cross, are not worthy of 

The Christian's life is a liv- 
ing reality, and is evidenced 
by living the Christ life, and 
by doing his Father's will. 

Theodore Myers, North Can- 
ton, Ohio, writes: 

Cyrus Wallick — 

Dear Bro.: In answer to your card 
which I received today am sending 
you a thought or so on the wonder- 
ful promise Jesus made in regard to 
his being with us always. 

If you feel it will encourage or help 
somebody to live more closely in the 
way, you may use all or any part with 
any corrections you may see fit to 

"Lo, I am with you alway". 
(Matt. 28:20). On this occasion 
Jesus met his disciples on a 
mountain where he had prom- 
ised, but from this time on he 
promises to be with them even 
unto the end. 

With two thousand years 
elapsed let us consider if Jes- 
us has made good his promise 
this far. We are liable to mis- 
interpret this when Jesus does 
not take care of us as we 
think he should. 

Who would' say he was not 
with Peter even while in pris- 
on, with Paul while receiving 



stripes or being stoned, with 
Stephen the "First Christian 
Martyr", or John on the Isle 
of Patmos? 

I do not believe it can be 
truthfully said that he has 
ever failed to be with his true 
disciples unto this our day. He 
has said where two or three 
gather in his name he w^ould 
be in their midst. 

This should encourage us in 
the light of the sacred duties 
that we have learned during 
tlie last quarter conceraing 
Christian living. 

He told Moses he certainly 
w^ould be wath him and restates 
the same promise to us. It 
seems he is wdtli us now, later 
if we are faithful we shall be 
with him. 

Let us go forward in his 
name, conscious of his pres- 
ence and help. 

F. B. Surbey, North Canton, 
Ohio. — Our lessons of the first 
quarter 1927 have been verv 
practical. Ever^^one has been 
like a precious stone that we 
so much need to build the 
structure of our Christian life 
or character. It is not enough 
to just speak of these good les- 
sons but we must apply tlie 

teachings to our lives. It is 
one thing to study a lesson well 
or teach it well; but if w^e are 
not a noticeable bit more 
Christ-like since we studied 
these lessons, we have in a 
large measure wasted our time 
and missed our opportunity 
for which we nmst some day 
give account. 

The Christian life, as pic- 
tured to us by the lessons of 
the quarter, w-e do not get by 
one great blessing poured 
upon us from heaven, but it 
comes rather through much ef- 
fort and struggle on our part. 
The Christian life is a battle 
against the adversary and 
against self. We win the battle 
by putting on the whole armor 
of God and going forth in his 

Of the twelve good lessons I 
think Lessons III, IV and VII 
have appealed most to me. To 
develop the Christian life we 
must '^search the scriptures" 
(Jno, 5:39); meditate upon 
them day and night (Psa. 1:2) ; 
and liide tliem in our hearts 
that we might not sin against 
God (Psa. 119:11). To develop 
the Christian life we must 
"Pray without ceasing (I 
Thess. 5:17) and pray mucb in 



secret (Matt. 6:6). The Chris- 
tian life should be taught and 
lived in the home. ''Charity 
begins at home" and Christian- 
ity should begin there too. We 
may be very "nice" in society, 
and seem very Christian-like 
on Sunday in church, but the 
way M^e act in tlie home, after 
all, is the best index of what 
we really are. In the home we 
should learn to do all that the 
subjects of these twelve les- 
sons suggest. YeSj there we 
even learn the principles that 
help make a community and 
the world Christian, because in 
the home we should learn to be 
witnesses and ambassadors for 

Now does it pay to make a 
special effort to apply these 
lessons to our lives? Yes, we 
have faith, and promises, and 
hope. A hope of living in an- 
other world, in a building of 
God, a house not made with 
hands, eternal in the heavens, 
a mansion in our Father's 
house prepared by Jesus. Yes, 
we are grateful for these les- 

sons. Will we prove it by our 
lives ! 

I am pleased with the re- 
spouses to the request for 
thoughts on the review of the 
past quarter's lessons. And 
now may we continue to help 
each other by sending some 
notes, original or selected, on 
the lessons of the second quar- 
ter. The Life and Letters of 
Peter. If selected give credit ;^ 
or, if author is unknown, en- 
close in quotation marks or 
mark "selected". Send them 
early, by June 1 or earlier, as 
we may not be able to use all 
in one issue of the Monitor, 
One contribution for this issue 
has to lie over. It will not be 
out-of-date. We have not fin- 
ished these lessons yet, "Stu- 
dies in the Christian Life ' ' ; 
nor shall we have finished un- 
til we pass over the river. May 
we all "grow in grace, and in 
the knowledge of our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ" (2 
Pet. 3:183, and avoid the pres- 
ent day tendency to erase the 
"marks of a true Christian." 




J. E. Petry 

Yes, my dear readers, what 
sliould be of more concern to- 
day than that -of looking f But 
which way needs to concern 
lis as memebrs of the Dunkard 
Brethren church. 

Just now we shonkl be look- 
ing forward to our coming- 
Conference when many whom 
we may think are not looking, 
will be looking and watching 
—not as a matter of curiosit}' 
but penitent and prayerfully 
for the decisions and legisla- 
tion we will make for our mem- 
bers as a whole to be governed 

Many who are on the line of 
indecision just now are asking 
this question — rightly is a 
fair one. How much better 
would we be if atfiliated with 
the Dunkard Brethren, if they 
carry too many of the present 
Minutes of the Church of the 
Brethren as they read today! 

As an illustration the Min- 
ute on dress says the coat with 
the standing collar is to be 
worn by the Brethren especial- 
ly (please mark that word) the 
'Ministers and Deacons. Now, 
dear brethren^ where in God's 

divine law do you find that he 
requires any more of the offi- 
cials than he does of the laity? 
The word plainly says he is no 
respector of persons. 

Again are we wdio have re- 
newed our covenant with our 
dear heavenly Father and unit- 
ed with the Dunkard Bretliren, . 
taking the stand prayerfully 
and in all sincerity? If we 
have we must be careful not to 
permit — or rather not carry 
along any of the things that 
have brought destruction to 
the church in the past. I am' 
now made to think of attend-^ 
ing a program in the Church 
of the Brethren where the pul- 
pit was cleared of the minis- 
ter's desk and chairs, and a 
number of baskets of flowers 
used to decorate the front 
while a large cresceut-shaped 
decoration of flowers and ban- 
ners was used on the wall at 
the back. Then the program 
consisted of special songs — 
not very many congregational 
songs. Then the sad thing of 
experiencing a dialogue where 
some of the member's children 
took part and imitated a pray- 
er to God. 

Now God surely can not 
bless these shows in his house 
nor any place else. So, the best 



^vsiy to ^tay clear of these ' 
church entertainments, is not 
have anything in the Dunkard 
Brethren church that can drift 
to such ungodliness. 

May we each and every one 
start right now to prayerfully 
consider other things tuWj as 
important as these and work 
and strive to set the line where 
we may not be ashamed of the 
'light and example M^e are set- 
ting for others to follow. 

— Eldorado, Ohio. 


In sad but loving remem- 
brance of our dear husband 
and father, Levi S. Mohler. 
who quietlv fell asleep Febru- 
arv 5, 1926. 

One sad year has passed 
Since God called you from our 

There is not a day, dear father, 
That I do not think of you. 

You don't know the sorrow to 

be left alone, 
Until God sends a message to 

your home. 
It is hard when Pie calls for 

one or the other, 
But it was so sad when He 

called dear father. 

A father dear, a fatlier kind, 
Has gone and left us behind. 
We watched his suffering and 

heard liis ^siglis, 
With treml)ling heart and 
w^eeping eyes. 

Oh! father, smile on us from 

Ask God to lead us when we 

That we may meet you, dear 

Some sweet day by and by. 

Oil, how vivid is the picture 
Memory- brings to me today, 
Of liis face so calm and pa- 
tient, ' 
x\s lie in liis coffin lay; 

His hands were so gently fold- 

On his cold and silent breast, 

Gone wliere wicked cease from 

And the weary are at rest. 

There is a grave^so dear to me, 
Over which no willow weeps. 
But underneath that growing 

Our dear fatlier sleejos. 

While all the Avorld is clieer- 

And smiles are on each brow. 
Oh, blame us not for weeping. 
As we have no father now. 

Fondly loved and sadly 
missed by His Wife and Chil- 

h&ntz, Alfiert 
Routo 2 



VOL. V. 

April 15, 1927. 

NO. 8. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints' 

OUH "MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATtH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience: 


Of all the "exceeding great 
and precious promises" to 
<jrod's children as revealed in 
thosi scriptures^ there is non*^- 
more comforting and encour- 
aging than the promise of eter- 
nal life thru the resurrection 
of tiie body. 

* Of all the mischievous teach- 
ing of evolution none is mort.' 
disheartening to the faithful 
children of God than the indi- 
rect denial of the resurrection 
of the body and eternal life 
thru Christ Jesus our Lord. 

Viewing the subject from 
every angle in which the finite 
mind is capable of thinking 
we are unable to account for a 
resurrection of our bodies. 
True, from what we know an- 
nual and perennial plants we 
reason on the probability, tlie 
plausibility and the reasona- 
bleness of a resurrection. But 
who of us has seen new life de- 
veloped or reestablished in the 
bodies of our dead, or seen new 
life bursting from the graves 
from those who sleep in them? 

Who of our loved ones has re- 
turned from the tomb wherein 
we placed them to prove the 
resurrecti-onl Not one. Whence 
then our faith and hope of a 
resurrection! Whence this 
"lively hope whei'eunto we 
have been begotten again"! 
Answer; the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ from the dead. 
But whence our knowledge of 
his resurrection? Answer; 
God's word. When evolution 
denies the virgin birth of 
Christ, it indirectly denies his 
resurrection, and, denying his 
resurrection, it indire^cMy de- 
nies a resurrection to us. 

So that our faith and hope 
in a resurrection and immortal 
life thru Christ Jesus our Lord 
is based on the specific state- 
ment of the scriptures. 

None of our friends has 
assured us on any authority 
other than the scriptures that 
without the resurrection all is 
vain, but Saint Paul by divine 
inspiration tells us "if Christ 
b« not raised" our faith, our 
hope, our all is vain. So that 


when our faith in the truthful- 
ness of God's word is gone 
thru evolution on any other 
species of infidelity, for it is 
infidfelity, our hope in a resur- 
rection with all the consequent 
joy and happiness of the fu- 
ture life is gone. But "thanks 
he to God" who has given us 
an abiding and confiding faith, 
an overcoming faith thru an 
overcoming and a victorious 
Christ "who was raised up 
from the dead by the glory of 
God the Father, whereof he has 
given assurance to all men" if 
they would receive it, that in 
God's own time he 'will raise 
them up likewise, to a life of 
eternal felicity if found 

God's people in all the ages 
past have hoped in a future 
life, which can be possible only 
thru the resurrection. Job in- 
quired^, "if a man die shall he 
live again"? Then he answers, 
"I know that my Redeemer 
liveth", and Job died in full 
assurance of a future life and 
that in the last days he should 
*^see him face to face". 

David likewise believed in 
the future state, a future life. 
His departed son could not 
"return" to him but he could 
"go to the child", said he. 

And so on down thru the 
ages holy men of God believed 
in a future life, a belief and a 
life made possible by the God 


ho made us and the resurrec- 
tion of his own Son from the 
dead. This great truth along 
with other of God's will being 
revealed to, them thru his holy 


Whether the movement 
started by the "Monitor" peo- 
ple and the action taken by 
the "Dunkard Brethren" were 
premature has been, and per- 
haps now is, a question not yet 
fully settled among our people.* 

"Haste makes waste" in 
many instances. 

So that mature deliberation 
should be had before action is 
taken on any matter and es- 
pecially on questions involving 
our relationship and fellow- 
,ship with our fellowmen, and 
more especially with those 
with whom we hold Christian 
fellowship, and still more es- 
pecially on questions pertain- 
ing to our spiritual interests 
and our future destmy. 

In their own estimation, the 
"Monitor" people acted with 
all due deliberation in starting 
a reformatory movement, and 
exercised all reasonable for- 
bearance, in vain attempts to 
get redress for their grievanc- 
es thru the regular channels of 
the church. Effort after effort 
was made, to get some tangi- 
ble movement started to effect 
a reform in the church, only to 


meet with sad disappointment 
each time. 

Under such conditions, ab a 
matter of course, gTief and dis- 
couragement were greatly in- 
creased. No relief could be had 
thru Conference, and no hear- 
ing could be had thru the col- 
umns of the church organ be- 
cause of censorship, all of 
which tended to widen the 
breach betAveen the lines of 
church thot, caused by the in- 
troduction of innovations, cus- 
toms and practices, foreign to 
our church polity- 

When we bid those godspeed 
who 'are doing wrong by en- 
couraging and cooperating 
with them in the wrong, we 
become partakers with them 
in their evil deeds. Confronted 
by this fact, and despairing of 
anv hope of relief from their 
grief at the drift of the church 
w^orldward, the loyal and faith- 
ful w^ere driven almost to des- 
y peration. In their consternation 
V they began to cast about for 

relief thru some other chan- 
nel. They could not r^^concile 
themselves to the idea, nor 
nacify their consciences at the 
thot of being .oruilty of encour- 
aging and upholding worldli- 
ness by continuing in fellow- 
ship with their erring brethren 
as they conceived them to be. 
Their thot was, what if the 
Master should suddenly return 
and find them engaged in the 

modern plays and hilarious en- 
tertainments held in his 
"house of prayer", or even 
fellow^shipping, as. brethren, 
those who do such things? 
What if He should find his 
church polluted by secrecy, her 
ministry transformed into 
hireling pastors, her hymns of 
praise drowned by the noise of 
a spiritless machine, her mem- 
bership adfirned with style 
and fashion,: '^jew^els so rare", 
her humility SA¥allowed up in 
arrogancy and pride and her 
once fair name, a symbol of 
purity, now polluted by spirit- 
ual degeneracy? They remem- 
bered the Master said, "Be ye 
also ready, for in siach hour as 
• ye tliink not your Lord doth 
come". They were aware of 
what it means to cut loose and 
separate from those wath whom 
they had formerly known and 
fellowshipped as brethren. 
They also remembered Jesus 
said if we "forsake not father 
and mother, brother and sis- 
ter", etc., we "cannot be his 

Impressed with these facts, 
they assembled at Plevna, near 
Greentown, Ind., June 26, 1926 
and declared themselves "in- 
dependent" or separated from 
their foriner church affiliation 
and called themselves "Dunk- 
ard Brethren". 

This action, too, was taken 
after much thot, deliberation, 


and prayer, fully conscious of 
all that was involved in such 
action. Was this action prema- 
ture? What else with consist- 
ency and with safety could 
have been done! "Be sure you 
are right, then go ahead", was 
the principle upon which they 
acted. They have seen no cause 
to regret the action taken. It 
was not presumed there would 
be a large following at once- 
Many were not aware such ac- 
tion was t^ken or even con- 
templated, many still do not 
know of such action. At the 
same time these good people 
are burdened and grieved at 
conditions which they have no 
power to change intolerable as 
they may be, and would rejoice 
to have opportunity to affiliate 
and hold fellowship where they 
would be free from those 

Then, too, there are many 
who have adopted the polic}^ 
of ' ' Watchful Waiting ' '. These 
hesitate and shrink from the 
idea of separation. They feel 
if they teach, preach, and pro- 
test against present day evils, 
even tho conditions continual- 
ly grow worse, they will iij the 
end, have ' ' served their gen- 
eration well" 'and if the 
church becomes stranded on 
the rock of unbelief and swal- 
lowed up by the whirlpool of 
worldliness, it will be no affair 

of theirs, that if they them- 
seves live right and the people 
heed' not their teaching and 
the church goes wrong they 
will have "cleared their 
skirts, ' ' and God Avill be , re- 
sponsible for letting the church 
go wrong. Responsibility must 
rest somewhere. Neither they 
nor God wants the church to go 
wrong, and if tEey are not re- 
sponsible then God is. They do 
not seem to feel it is their duty 
to see that wrong and e^il is 
not tolerated nor allowed in 
the church, that all they have 
to do is to teach and let God 
take care of the rest, that if 
God wants to preserve the pur- 
ity of the church, he can, and 
should do it. 

With this feeling they are 
watching and waiting to see 
what the outcome of the 
"Dunkard Brethren" is to be. 
They think if the body contin- 
ues at all, it will soon be just 
where the church whence they 
came is, and all our work will 
need to be done over again. 
God forbid. But, be it so, then 
let there be at least a remnant 
who will stand for the truth 
and the right,. 

What if the Lord should 
come and find us, like Jonah, 
waiting and watching to see if 
God ^vill vindicate his word. 

It is to be hoped that these 
good brethren may some day 
realize that without the en- 



forcement of disciplinary 
measures, which is an impossi- 
bility where they now are, all 
their teaching will never be 
able to overcome the forces of 
evil, now so strongly en- 
trenched and fortified, and thai 
by affiliating with the Dunk- 
ard Brethren their teaching 

will be appreciated and have 
some show, at least, of accom- 
plishing good in preserving 
the purity of the church and 
the unity of the faith- "Come 
thou with us brethren, and 
we'll do you good, and you 
will encourage and help us." 
Let us not be found wanting, 
but ready when He comes. 


One of the difficult prob- 
lems in human government has 
been that of securing the rights 
of the few against the power of 
the many. Progress has been 
made, but we cannot say that 
the problem has been satisfac- 
torily solved, for we see that 
the few are often oppressed by 
many, or the weak by the 
strong. And this condition is 
due to the selfishness of man; 
for the desire to lord it over 
his fellows seems innate in 

And it is not only in politi- 
cal affairs that this desire to 
rule has manifested itself: we 

see the same tendency among 
men in spiritual affairs. VYe 
have known instances of sev- 
eral men in the same congre- 
gation desiring to rule, and be- 
cause these desires could not 
be reconciled the church was 
divided and her influence for 
good destroyed for years to- 
gether. Sometimes a majority 
has been able to overrule the 
desires of the minority, which 
has made a bad matter worse. 
Brethren, these things ouglit 
not so to be. 

In the time of the apostles 
the desire to rule had already 
manifested itself, for we find 
that elders were warned not to 
"lord it over God's heritage". 
And this spirit is the exact op- 
posite of that commanded by 
Jesus Christ when he told his 
followers that those who would 
be great should be servants of 

This desire to rule has often 
led the elder to seek followers, 
those who would uphold him in 
his rulings, forgetting that he 
was not placed in his position 
in order to be the elder of a 
few of the members, but of the 
whole body. If we stop and 
consider for a moment, we can 
not but decide that such a 
course is entirely contrary to 
what should be followed and 
cannot but result in discord, 


divisioiL and many other evils. 

Paul condemned parties in 
the chureh evenin his day. And 
his question then ought to be 
enough to settle the matter for 
the members of the various 
parties now, wherever there 
are parties. Who was crucified 
for us? Wlio brought life and 
immortality to light through 
the Grospel? 

These parties are bad 
enough, but there was an even 
worse thing in the early church 
as we learn from the messages 
to the seven churches of Asia. 
Sometimes the majority of the 
church had left its first love 
and had gone in the way which 
was not good. But sometimes 
it happened that there were a 
few faithful ones left, some 
who had not defiled their 
robes. We have wondered what 
position they held in the 
church, what influence they 

What was true of the early 
church is no less true of the 
church of these days. There are 
churches, congregations, where 
the majority have lost their 
first love and are seeking those 
things which please the carnal 
man. What is their influence! 
What can the faithful do to 
protect themselves and the 
truth for which they wish to 
stand? We have just this con- 
dition m our church, and the 

great question is as to what 
we are going to do about it. Is 
there no recourse? Must prin- 
ciple yield to numbers, even 
when the numbers are opposed 
to what we have been taught 
was sound doctrine? 

Yes, the few, the minority, 
have a remedy, and it is in 
their constitution, in the New 
Testament; and it is also in 
the rulings of the church in the 
decisions of former years. In 
1869 the decision w^as that a 
minority, when it acts upon the 
advice and decisions of Annual 
Meeting, is to be sustained. 
And in 1882, as we find the de- 
cision on page 36 of "Revised 
Minutes of the Annual Meet- 
ings of the Church of the 
Brethren from 1778 to 1922." 
The answer to the query reads : 
"Where a minority acts in har- 
mony with the decision of An- 
nual Meeting, the minority 
should not be persuaded to 
yield the right." 

No other decision could 
have been considered reason- 
able and right. And it would 
have been well for the church 
if this decision had always 
been the rule in the church- 
But, unfortunately, minorities 
have been overruled by com- 
mittees even when they acted 
in strict harmony with the de- 
cisions of the Annual Meeting, 
and sometimes even majorities 
have been, overruled by com- 

j6 IB LE' M N I T R 

mittees when tlie majorities 
acted in full harmony with the 
decisions, of the chm'ch. In 
these cases the committees 
w^ere clearly wrong, and should 
not he upheld l)y the Annual 
Meeting. But they have been 
upheld in their wrong, never- 

Such manner or procedure is 
illegal, unscripttlral. Our rul- 
ings, based upon the New Tes- 
tament, are our fundamental 
law, and there is only one way 
in which that law can be 
changed. A vote, even when 
unanimous, if not in the pre- 
scribed way, is of no force. 
AVhen we change our laws or 
rulings we must be careful to 
make the changes in a lawful 
manner. Which applies only 
to our own action?, and cannot 
appl)^ at all to our real law, the 
New Testament. 


A. J. Ba shore 

■''That we henceforth be no 
more children tossed to and 
fro, and carried about by ev- 
ery wind of doctrine, by the 
sleight of men, and cunning 
craftiness, whereby they lie in 
Avait to deceive", (Eph. 4:14) 

What wholesome counsel 
Paul gives here. Yet few be- 
lieve it. Some who once did be- 
lieve it and had advanced be- 

yond this stage have again be- 
come children and let them- 
selves be tossed to and fro by 
a new doctrine, or a new idea. 
Some self styled preacher, or 
someone otherwise, claiming to 
have some new^ vision comes 
along with his or her sleight of 
craftiness and ideas as follow^: 

1. "Piety for a Christian is 
not needful today? It was all 
right for uncle Jerry, grandpa 
and the other old simple folk 
years ago. We live in an age 
of (man's) knowledge and 
progress and as a church we 
must needs go with the tide"; 
and the majority g"b. But the 
same God lives today that 
lived in uncle Jerry's day. 
Yea! in the days of Adam and 
Enoch. The same God lives to- 

2. ''There is nothing in sim- 
ple living. Go have a good time, 
you belong to the church and 
if you are pretty regular in at- 
tendance that is sufficient. 
There is nothing in non-con- 
forming to the world in hab- 
its and dress. Dress as you 
like"; (and they do). "There 
is no scripture telling how you 
have to make your clothes, or 
that 3^ou ought to wear a bon- 
net, etc." 

We know^ it isn't given in 
these words. All organizations 
haA^e rules of distinction for 
the sake of unity and other- 
Avise to be governed by. Why 



not a church have rules too, 
to distinguish them from oth- 
ers, surely this could not be 
criminal I 

If we grow away from the 
childish ideas and become 
steadfast in doing as the word 
tells us, we will fully under- 
stand the meaning of non-con- 

3. "There is nothing in the 
prayer veil, other churches 
don't wear them. 

"If your conscience convicts 
you of a little untruth you 
told or some other misdeed you 
were mixed up in, just go and 
take the communion and it 
will be all right.'* 

Not only do the young like 
to hear such instructions but 
many of the older ones who at 
one time had taken a stand for 
the simplicity of the word, but 
are now tossed to and fro. 

A person who is not rooted 
and grounded in the faith of 
Christ will accept any new 
doctrine — "wind of doctrine." 

As a puff of wind will toss 
an unballasted ship on the sea, 
so easily is the mind changed 
in one who has not the true 
faith in Christ. Many there be 
who seek honor and praise of 
men who are handing out 
"wind of doctrine". They lack 
faith in Christ, 

Some one asked, regarding a 
minister to what church he be- 

longed. The reply was, "I have 
not heard what congre- 
gation he belongs to this 
year. ' ' 

You will readily see that the 
above minister was not stead- 
fast, and we have many like 

Several years ago a certain 
denomination in Los Angeles 
grew so rapidly that they need- 
ed an assistant pastor. 

One was hired who came 
from New York, where he be- 
longed to another kind of de- 
nomination. No doubt the 
church edifice and salary 
looked good to him and he ac- 
cepted regardless of faith. 

It was not long after that 
until there were two factions 
in the church, and things were 
getting pretty warm, so much 
so, the public press had inter- 
esting news for the daily pa- 
pers, until the matter was set- 
tled, or covered over. 

We are made to wonder into 
what such men are baptized, 

Surely they cannot be stead- 

And we hear that ministers 
in the Church of the Brethren 
hire out to other denomina- 
tions to do their preaching. 

The church is too full of 
men of cunning craftiness ly- 
ing in wait to deceive, or have 
plotted a scheme to mislead. 


And many are being deceived. 
Reader, seek the profession 
which is given in tli Word of 
God and then hold on to it re- 
gardless of which way the 
wind blows. Hold fast that 
whick is good and accejjt no 

—328 Mooney Ave., 
Monterey Park, Cal. 






Laura M. Carpenter 

• In Ge». 1:27, 28, it tells us 
how God created male and fe- 
male, and God blessed them, 
and said unto them, "Be fruit- 
ful and multiply, and replen- 
ish the earth-." And in Tim. 
2:13, 14, 15, we read how Adam 
was formed, and how Eve was 
deceived by the devil. 

And how she deceived Adam 
ahd how a woman can be 
saved in childbearing. if we 
live a true Christian life. 

^Vliat is a home without 

'Brother and sister, let us 
just stop, and think for a mo- 

Children are a gift from 
God. (Psm. 127:128) 

They are given to us as a 
blessing. What name are they 

given by the so-called Chris- 
tian professor? 

Does not Christ represent 
them as angels and little 

They come into our homes 
without sin, they are pure. 

Luke 19:16. Jesus said, "suf- 
fer little children to come unto 
me, for of such is the kingdom 
of God." 

The Christian professor, or 
church member, calls children 
kids. What does a kid repre- 

Kid means a young goat. 
Brother and sister is your 
child a kid or a young g"oat? 
Does it look like one? Webster 
says : kid is a slang name for a 

Slang means, "Low, inele- 
g^ant, unauthorized language, 
unauthorized mearis without 
authority. ' ' 

There are two classes of peo- 
ple represented in the Bible. 
The siieep are represented as 
Christ's chosen peop\e. 

The kid and g^oat represent 
the people of the devil. 

Brethren and sisters, why is 
it that we wanf lo pattern aft- 
er the world and call our chil- 
dren such a^low, degrading 

Father and mother, what do 

you represent yourself^ when 

you call your childreii kids? 

Think just for one moment. 

We hear brethren and sisters 




in the Dunkard clmrcli' say, 
^'wlien I was a kid, I did this, 
my kids, they do thus and so 
on. Jnst stop and think for a 
few moments. Can we be true 
followers of Christ and call our 
children such names? 

Christ says in Luke 19:17, 
"Verily, I say unto you, who- 
soever shall not receive the 
kingdom of God as a little 
child shall in no wise enter 
therein. ' ' 

]Vly dear brethren and sisters 
why not call our little children 
little lambs or angels! 

It does not wonder me some 
times that the world talks 
about us. Why do we never 
hear our mijiisters preach 
about this subject ? 

Eph. 6:12, "children, obey 
your parents in the Lord; for 
this is right; Honor thy father 
and mother, which is the first 
commandment with promise", 
and in the fourh verse, it tells 
us how we are to bring them 
up in the nurture and admoni- 
tion of the Lord. Think what 
our homes would be without 
children. They bring joy and 
comfort in our homse. Did not 
God bring all tlfe animals to 
Adam and didn't he name 
them?> Adam and Eve named 
their children. Brother and sis- 
ter, let us study our Bible, 
and see what the kid repre- 
sents. Surely our children do 

not belong to the kid and goat 

Read (Matt. 19:13, 14, 15) 
(Mark 10: 13, 14, 15, 16) (Luke 
19:15, 16) Our little children in 
our homes surely are innocent. 

Then l^t us not call them 

If someone would come into 
your home, and call your child 
the name that kid represents, 
wouldn't you soon tell them 
that is not your child's name? 
And that you didn't represent 
3^ourself as a goat! Should we 
expect our children to obey us 
then, when we call them kids! 
Or any other name! 

Brethren and sisters, let us 
put on the whole armor of God 
that we may stand against the 
wiles of the devil, and then 
when the chief shepherd shall 
appear, we shall receive a. 
crown of glory, that fadeth not 





Chas. M. Yearout 

Some time ago, there Avas an 
article in the Bible Monitor by 
Bro. T. S. Waltersdorf, "On 
Women Teaching' in the 
Church". He quotes from 1 
Cor. 14:34, 35; and 1 Tim. 2:11, 



12., It is very evident there 
was division, strife, confusion, 
disorder and disobedience in 
the church at Corinth. One for 
Panl, one for Apolos, one for 
Cephas and one for Christ. 
Yon will observe that this dis- 
order and confusion, in a large 
measure destroyed the true 
worship of God. It would seem 
that these women were asking- 
questions that disturbed the 
services and threw the meeting 
into confusion, from the fact, 
that Paul says: ''And if they 
will learn anything, let them 
ask their husbands at home^. 
for it is a shame for women to 
speak in the church." Evident- 
ly their speaking in the church 
was not to the honor and glory 
of God: for it is not a shame 
for Chrisitian women to wor- 
ship, honor and glorify God in 
the church. My humble conduc- 
tions are that these women 
were not in the proper sp^'rit 
and condition to worship God 
in the church or any where else 
for that matter. 

Beyond all doubt. Christian 
women had, and have a per* 
feet right to pray and prophe- 
sy in the church if thev had. 
and have their heads covered 
as taught in 1 Cor. 11:5-10, 

T believe that every one who 
believes the Bible will admit, 
that Paul gives Christian wo- 
men the right to pray and 

prophesy when they have their 
heads properly covered. Well, 
prophesying means speaking. 
"He that prophesieth speaketli 
unto men to edification, and 
exhortation and comfort." (1 
Cor. 11::3) If those women at 
Corinth .had done this in the 
proi^er spirit, it would have 
been acceptable to God. While 
I. have never found where God 
licensed or ordained a women 
to preach nor administer the 
ordinances; yet the Christian 
woman is authorized, and has 
a Gospel right "To speak to 
men unto edification, exl;iorta- 
tion and comfort." Paul is al- 
right in his teaching. And we 
must not take a position that 
makes the fourteenth chapter 
of Corinhians contradict the 
(Eleventh chapter. In the elev- 
enth of Corinthians Paul, is 
teaching Christian women how 
they shall appear and conduct 
themselves in the worship of 
God in the church and in the 
fourteenth chapter he is telling- 
disorderly women, that they 
shall not disturb the services 
of God — throw tilings into con- 
fusion, by speaking and asking 
qupstions in the church, but 
ask their husbands at home 
about these matters. However, 
"the woman is not permitted 
to teach and usurp authority 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., April 15, 1927. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

thg Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L! I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
> should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, 
ciate Editor. 

Fla., Asso- 

, over man, but be in subjec- 

Paul says: "Yea, all of you 
be subject one to another", 
evidently ' ' speaking to edifica- 
tion"; may include teaching 
and instruction: for it is a 
great ''comfort" to the hum- 
ble child of God to be taught 
and instructed in the ways of 

The natural unregenerate 
woman is under the headship 
of man as a result of sin. (G-en. 
3:16) But the Christian wo- 
man in her spiritual relation- 
ship is under the headship of 
Christ. (Col. 1:18; Eph. 1:22; 
5:23) She has the same rights 
and privileges vouchsafed her 

in the plan of salvation, that 
the man has; the same condi- 
tions^ apply to her. Sex applies 
to this life only. In our spirit- 
ual inter-relationships in the 
worship and service of God sex 
does not enter: hence, "Neith- 
er male nor female in Christ 
Jesus." ' 

The headship of man over 
the woman does not enter into 
the Spiritual kingdom, but in 
the kingdom of God, the wo- 
man comes under ihfi same 
laAvs, rules and regulations, 
tliat governs man in that king- 
dom; but before she can enter 
into her rights and privileges, 
and exercise in the .service and 
worship 01 God, "Sh^ must 
have power (exonsian author^ 
ity) on her head." (1 Cor. 
11:10) Many writers, (among 
them some of our- brethren) 
make tliis exonsian authori- 
ty; mean subjection; thus mak- 
ing the Christian woman sub- 
servient to the headship of fal- 
lible man. / "Authority, power 
or right to act on command." 
As in Matt. 28:18, this is a del- 
egated poAver or authority; au- 
thorizing those delegated to 
act, and do certain things. In 
the. case above the Christian 
woman; is* authorized to pray 
and prophesy in the church of 
God. Her authority to do so 
comes from her Spiritual head- 
Christ, the token of this power 
or authority is the prayer cov- 



ering on her li-ead. Tliis author- 
izes lier to pray and propliesy, 
and take an active part in tlie 
worsliii3 and service of God, 
without asking permission of 
man to do oO. This is h^ ^ right, 
as a member of the body— 
of Clirist, The okl law binding 
the woman to tlie headsliip of 
the man is abolislied in Christ, 
so far as her Christian duties 
and privileges are concerned. 
The same doctrines, principles, 
privileges and rights govern 
her that govern the man in the 
church of the Iwing God. 

— Moscow) Idaho. 


E. L. Withers 

No doubt all have heard 
the^e words before used by our • 
modern, educated, woi^ld-be 
wise leaders in referring to our 
dear brethren and sisters who 
have gone to their reward. and 
many who are still on this side 
of the grave. 

This is about the way it is 
usually said: With all- due re- 
spect to our dear old fathers 
and mothers in Israek God 
bless them, they did their Avork 
well in their time. How well 
we recall the great sacrifices 
they made to preach the gos- 
pel wilhout money or luxui^es. 
But we ar^ living in a differ- 

ent age noWj times have 
changed, ^^e are highly edu- 
iated and refined. We have to 
have pastors now who draw 
salaries. They could not be a 
success now. Their time is past 
ans-t would not fit in this new 
age. It has even beentsaid that 
it would be a good thing when 
some more of these old fa^sh- 
Bpned out-of-date fogies died 
off so ^the younger generation 
could progress faster without 
being hindered. 

It is embarrassing' to them 
to be asked to walk in the 
good old ways their father^ 
trod. , We might speak the 
same way about our dear Lord 
with as much sense. 

With all due respect to our 
dear Lord. God bless him.' He 
did liis work well in his time. 
He was a grand success. But 
the teachings he left and the 
life Jie lived would not fit in 
this modern, refined, educated 
age. Some of his ordinances 
are too humiliating for some of 
us who are so highly cultured. 
Such as feet washing, prayer 
veil, etc. Even the rivers are 
not suitable to baptize in, it is 
better to have baptisries in our 
line church houses ' so as 
to make the way eas- 
ier. These teachings were 
all right in their dav, but 
we can replace them with more 
up-to-date substitutes that are 
more up to the times such as 



eliurch. socials, big suppers and 
raise money for the good cause 
cantatas, young people's con- 
ferences, church choirs and 
many other modern improve- 
ments that our dear Lord and 
his inspired apostles overlook- 
ed ,or failed to think about. 

So with all due respect to 
our , modern, educated, would- 
he wise leaders. There are still 
a lot of old. fashioned out-of- 
date followers of Christ and 
they are not all old either and 
they are not too smart, nor 
wise in their own conceits to 
" walk on the narrow way that 
the good Master laid out for 
them, and our dear old fore^ 
fathers would be lust as wel- 
come to work with us as they 
were in their time and our 
dear Lord's teachings are all 
just as dear and just as suit- 
able for his true folloAvers as 
they ever were. He is the same 
vesterday, today and forever. 
He changes not and his true 
followers still have faith in 
him and are willing to trust 
him. They don't have to be 
yoked together with unbeliev- 
ers in secret, oath bound so- 
cieties, nor carry life insur- . 
ance in worldlv institutions for 
■protection.. Their faith, their 
hope is in higher and nobler 
things than this world can pro- 
duce. He careth for his own. 

They don't have to have big 
feasts to tempt themselves to 

'give to the Lord's cause. They 
love to give because their 
hearts have been changed. 
They don't have to have play 
parties, cantatas, young peo- 
ples' conferences, etc., to en- 
tertain the young to hold them 
in the church, ^^len the"" young 
are truly converted they Avill, 
gladly love to serve their Lord 
without bing entertained with 

80 witli the same language 
as they use in referring to our 
dear old fathers and mothers, 
we will use and say_ with all 
due respect to our modem 
brethren, who have, to a great 
extent forsaken the good old 
paths .and seem to think they 
have found a better and easier 
way in the progressive move- 
ment. They did run well but 
satan hindered in these latter 
days. But God's true followers 
are duty bound according to 
his word to come out from 
among them and be a sepai-ate 
people. The good Lord always 
provides a way for those who 
are willing to walk in it and 
those that are not willing to 
walk in his ways and insist on 
having their own way, he says 
he will send them strong delu- 
sions that they might believe a 
lie and be damned. But as for 
us. we prefer to seek after the 
■paths our fathers trod for they 
lead to eternal life. 

— Pendleton, Oregon. 



Part III 

B. E. Breshears 

Attention lias been called to 
the working? of an influential 
class A^^lio are chiefly responsi- 
ble for the mtroduction of the 
pastoral system into the 
church. In order to promote 
the system activities have been 
made in « two ways. First: to 
create sentiment against the 
method of the church in the 
past in caring for the congre- 
gations. Second: to create sen- 
timent in favor of the- system. 
From what we have heard and 
read abundant proof of this is 
had. We can only briefly men- 
tion some of these things. 

While the pastors them- 
selves are not the only ones 
who are seeking to promote the 
system other interests are 
very active. I wish to call at- 
tention to some things said in 
the reports of the Pastors 
Association. See the Messenger 
for July n, 1926, and Jan. \7, 
1925. Brief reference can only 
be made to some things said in 
these reports and likewise to 
Avliat others have been saying 
in their boosting for the sys- 

It looks very much like this 
Pastors Association is intend- 
ed to promote the interests 'of 

the pastors theiiiselves other- 
wise why should they have 
such membership rules as the 
following. '.'Any pastor in the 
Church of the Brethren on full 
or part time may be a regular 
member. Any minister of the 
Church of the Brethren may 
be an honorary member. Only 
regular members may vote." 
Notice that this rule a part of 
the constitution of the Associa- 
tien requires that the minister 
must be "on part or full 
tiine" or he cannot be a "reg- 
ular" member or have a vote. 
Others can be "honorary" 
members if they thought the 
"honor" would be worth the 
effort to sit in the assemblies 
with no right to vote., Can 
some one tell us what it is that 
disqualifies a brother who has 
the care of a church and is 
"feeding the flock" as best he 
can from voting in this organi- 
zation? Nothing is mentioned 
except that he is not "on part 
or full time ' '. 

Again in this same report it 
is said: "increasingly the 
teaching and organizing func- 
tion of the congregation will 
center in the pastor." No one 
will deny that this is true or 
has been true the past few 
vears. But whv is it true? Is .^ 
because we are getting nearer 
to the apostolic method of car- 
ing for our cong'regations or is 
it because those influential 























! ' 



leaders have pushed it to the 1 
fore as the one thing needful 
to cure about all the ills of the 
church? Did Paul make a mis- 
take or was he realljf ignorant 
of the needs of the cliur'ches 
when he recommended that 
plders should be "ordained^in 
every city" and in ''every 
church" whose specified duties 
were to feed the flock over 
which the Holy Ghost had 
made them overseers ? Why 
had he never discovered that 
those churches, needed a man 
' ' on full or part time " to ' ' take 
charge of the teaching and or- 

ganizing functibn of 
church." H^had not made this 
discovery or he would doubt- 
l^s have said to Titus that he 
should see that a pastor was 
hired for every church. Where 
in the scripture do we find that 
in tli^ose churches such as at 
Jerusalem, at Ephesus, at Phil- 
ipi, at Antioch and in "every 
city" and in "every church" 
where they had elders wdiose 
duties were clearly defined that 
they had a pastor hired to take 
charge of the Avork. In some of 
these churches a number of 
ministers are mentioned and 
their names given but not a 
word said about their being on 
full or part time or execlusive- 
ly having charge of the teach- 

ing and organizing function of 
the congregation. 

This ' ' transitional period ' ' 
of our ministry has not come 
of itself and it has not lacked 
for much boosting. No stone 
has been left unturned in the 
effort to create sentiment in its 
favor. Much has been said to 
disparage the work of those 
who in the past and those of 
the j)resent have given a ' ' free 
service". Disapproval and cen- 
sure has been brought to bear 
upon those who would accept 
the care of a church at a re- 
duced wage. Such have been 
called "cheap men" and any 
except the really '^efficient" 
are said to be "dear at any 
price". Of course these are a 
real barrier to the pastoral sys- 
tem and must be reduced to 
mere figureheads or else push- 
ed out into the weak chur<?hes 
which cannot raise the money 
to hire a pastor. 

A great deal has been said 
to the e^ect that for the want 
of this system the churches are 
not growing or that they are 
dying or that only those hav- 
ing salaried pastors are doing 
anything worth while, etc., 

Along with this are efforts to 
have established a so-called 
' ' educational standard ' ' and 
the supervision of a board of 
bishops to pass upon the ordin- 
ation of young men in the min- 



istry. A list of books have been 
given for the study of sucli 
young men as wish to get cred- 
its with a view to entering the 
ministry. These bishops it is 
hoped will also be given the 
power to pass upon the right 
of churches and pastors to sev- 
er their relationships. At pres 
ent it is thought that such au- 
thority should not be too rigid 
in upholding the ** educational 
standard" in "certain locali- 
ties where educational facili- 
ties are limited and where the 
interests of the local work de- 
mand it." In other ^Yords in 
the backwoods portion of the 
country where the educated 
ones do not care to labor the 
''ignrant and unlearned" 
should not be interfered with 
at present. 

It is my wish to give credit 
where credit is due and in re- 
ply- to the thought that those 
churches supplied with pastors 
are doing so much more than 
others in the way of increasing 
the membership T would say 
that in some cases it may be 
so. In others it is not true. Be- 
sides methods sometimes made 
use of to increase the member- 
ship may be unwarranted. And 
too, increased membership and 
increased attendance may not 
always indicate increased spir- 
ituality. Indeed the methods 
used to secure these results 

may be the evidence that the 
church is dclining if not al- 
ready dead. This might be true 
in churches either with or 
without salaried pastors. 

If the argument hinged one 
way or the other on this in- 
creased membership here is a 
case which disproves what 
some are saying that is that a 
salaried pastor giving full time 
is necessary to a growing 
church. The results of a year's 
work in a certain state district 
which supports two pastors at 
an expense of about $3,000 
shows that two persons were 
baptized in these two churches. 
The District Meeting minutes 
which give the results also 
show that three other churches 
at no expense to the^ District 
baptized fifty-one. The average 
in this instance is a little bet- 
ter than "sixteen to one". 
There is no intention to dis- 
credit the work of the two men 
but to disprove such assertions 
as above. 

With this trend toward the 
pastoral system the situation 
really looks critical for our 
churches in the next few years. 
It looks critical not only from 
the standpoint of the effect it 
will have upon the spirituality 
of the membership and the 
message of the minister but es- 
pecially from the thought that 
our churches will be left with- 
out ministers. In these differ- 



ent wsLjs the influence of this 
system and esi^ecially the 
boosting for it is already hav- 
ing a detrimental effect to say 
nothing of its cause for dis- 
union and the lack of coopera- 
tion in upholding the princi- 
X)les of the church. 

The editor of The Pathfinder 
just recently in siDeaking of re- 
ligious work in the United 
States quoted from a noted 
minister to the effect that of 
the 150,000 rural churches ful- 
ly one half of them were clos- 
ed on Sunday. What a sad 
thought to know that the peo- 
ple are without religious ser- 
vices out pleasure seeking, at- 
tending the picture shows and 
the young, people growing up 
in ignorance of Bible influence 
to -a great extent. 

My brethren does it not look 
as though these denominations 
are in dire need of a large num- 
ber of "cheap men" who would 
fill the pulpits of these aban- 
doned church. But tFey have 
nip such. All their ministers 
have long ago accepted the 
plan of "no pay, no preach" 
and the people go without 
spiritual food. A weak rural 
church does not appeal to a 
man when his salary is a con- 
sideration, hence these aban- 
doned churches. After the sal- 
aries of pastors in the strong 
churches are met there is little 

left to even do mission work 
among them. 

Why should we want to f ol- , 
low the methods of these other 
churches? Why should w^e be 
influenced by this propaganda. 
for the salaried system I Think 
you, my brotlijer, that when all 
our ministers accept and act 
on such that we will fare bet- 
ter than the other churches! 
Why shoull we! We willnot but 
we will be like them' with the 
weak congTegations abandon- 

Let us get our eyes open to 
where this sentiment is leading 
us. After it is too late we will 
wake up to the fact that it has 
not either enhanced the spirit- 
uality of the church or built up 
our churches as a whole but 
quite the reverse. Can we not 
see that it is the weak church 
that must suffer! Can we not 
see that if a weak congrega- 
tion could raise $300 or $500' 
,for sending the gospel to the 
needy that such a conrgegation 
could not do this if in addition 
it must raise $1500 or $2000 to 
pay the salary of a pastor! 
How could it be done and if 
the $300 or $500 were all that 
the members could do what is 
to become of them if there is 
no minister to tell them unless 
he is paid the $1500! 

But of course the educators 
must find a place for the young 
college men to serve. Bather 



than have them sell their ser- 
vices to other denominations to 
meet their pressing needs these 
educators would like to see our 
faithful ministers and elders 
who have labored long and 
hard to build up strong congre- 
gations asked to * ' slide over on 
the bench ' ' and ' ' turn over the 
wheel" to the young fellow as 
he comes fresh from college a 
full fledged "trained and effi- 
cient leader". Such ministers 
and elders are expected to say 
with good grace to the gifted 
one "you must increase but I 
must decrease". The quota- 
tions are from writers boosting 
the pastoral system. 

It has been sadly lamented 
that these "consecrated" ones' 
must be "humiliated" by be- 
ing ' ' compelled to hunt up and 
down the brotherhood for a 
church that will permit him to 
serve it". Now some have ob- 
served that this "hunt" and 
search has been confined main- 
^ ly to strong churches in many 
cases already supplied with 

ministers. Often it is listening 
rather than "hunting" and 
they hear best the "ministe- 
rial committee ' ' representing a 
large well organized church. 
The cry of the weak church 
and needy lost souls saying 
"come over into Macedonia 
and help us" they do not so 
readily hear. 

In time these Macedonian 
calls must go unheded as in 
the other denominations. It 
can not be otherwise when the 
strong church would rather 
hire a man to take the place of 
four or more of their ministers 
at $1500 to $2000 per year than 
to use the money to send one 
of these ministers or the man 
they hire to heed the needy 
call. How can we expect any- 
thing else than that the weak 
churches w!ll be abandoned 
when wo persist in educating 
our coming ministery as we 
have the past few years. 

— Omak, Washington. 



Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


* Righteousness exalteth a 

* nation; but sin is a re- 

* proach to any people. 

* (Prov. 14:34) 

Scripture References: 

Psa. 33:12 .Blessed is the na- 
tion whose God is the Ijord; 
and the people whom he hath 
chosen for his ow^n inheritance. 

Psa. 144:15b. Happy is that 
people whose God is the Lord. 
(Deut. 33:29; Psa. 89:15-18). 

Lev. 26:12. And I will walk 
among you, and will be yonr 
God, and ye shall be my peo- 
ple. (Ex. 6:7! Jer. 7:23; 11:4; 
30:22; Ezek. 11:20; 36:28; 2 
Cor. 6:15). 

Prov. 16:18. Pride goeth be- 
fore destruction, and a 
haughty spirit before a fall. 

Psa. 9:17. The wicked shall 
be turned into hell, and all the 
nations that forget God. 

Matt. 25:32. And before him 
shall be gathered all nations; 
and he shall separate them one 
from another, as a shepherd di- 
videth his sheep from the goats 1 15 

(2 Cor. 5:10; Rev. 20:11-15; 
Dan. 7:10). 

Rev. 11:15b. The kingdoms 
of this world all become the 
kingdoms of our Lord, and of 
his Christ; and he shall reign 
for ever and ever (Dan. 7:13, 
14, 27; Psa. 72:8). 

Daily Readings. 



Sun.— Mark 14:53, 54, 66- 

71; Luke 22:61, 62. Psa. 



Mon.— 1 Ki. 19 


Tue.— 1 Ki. 20:1-34 


Wed.— 1 Ki. 20:35-21:39 


Thu.— 1 Ki. 22:1-28 


Fri.— 1 Ki. 22:29-53 


Sat.— 2 Ki. 1:1-2:11 


Sun.— Jno. 20:-l-10; 21:1- 

23; 1 Pet. 1:1-12 


Mon.— 2 Ki. 2:12-3:27 


Tue.— 1 Ki. 4 


Wed. , 2 Ki. 5 


Thu.— 2 Ki. 6 


Fri.— 2 Ki. 7 


Sat.— 2 Ki. 8 


Sun.— Acts 2:12-41; Phil 





Mon. 2 Ki. 9 


Tiie. 2 Ki 10 


AVed.— 2 Ki. 11:1-12:16 


Tim.— 2 Ki. 12:17-13:25 


Fri.— 2 Ki. 14 


Sat.— 2 Ki. 15 


Sun.- Acts 3:1-4:31; Isa 



Mon.— 2 Ki. 16:1-17:5 


Tne.— 2 Ki. 17:6-41 


Wed. 2 Ki 18 


Tliu.— 2 Ki. 19 


Fri.— 2 Ki. 20 


Sat. 2Ki. 21 


Sun^Acts 5:27-42; Psa. 

27:1-6 ^. 


Mon.— 2 Ki. 22 


Tiie.— 2 Ki. 23 

First and Second Kings. 

"Originally only one book 
in the Hebrew canon, form in 
the IXX, and the Vulgate the 
third and fourth books of 
Kings ( the ^ books of Samuel 
being the first ,and second). It 
must be remembered that the 
division between the books of 
Kings and Samuel is equally 
artificial, and that in point of 
fact the historical books com- 
mencing with Judges and end- 
ing with 2 Kings present the 
appearance of one work, giv- 
ing a continuous history of 
Israel from the time of Joshua 
to the death of Jehoiacliin, * 

* * A most important aid to 
the right understanding of thfe 
history in these books, and to 
the filling up of its outline, is 
to be found in the prophets, 
and especially in Isaiah and 
Jeremiah." — Smith-Peloubet 
Bible Dictionary. 

"The histo-ry of the two 
kingdoms is intermingled until 
the captivity of Israel, after 
which that of Judah is con- 
tinued for 130 years longer. 
The whole is a conflict between 
faith and infiddity; the 'sons 
of God' and the 'sons of men', 
the worship of Jehovah (the 
Supereme Eternal Souj-ce of 
Life) and Baal (the personifi- 
cation- of natural causes). Isra- 
el declines from God, her kings 
follow Jeroboam, ' who made 
Israel to sin'. She becomes out- 
cast, and her record is wiped 
out of the Book of Life, just as 
that of the family of Cain and 
the apostate descendants of 
Noah and of Abraham; while 
Judah is stayed by a few faith- 
ful kings (as Asa, Hezekiah), 
repents of her unfaithfulness 
during the exile in Babylon, 
and is restored. Both books 
contain several prophecies, and 
are quoted by our Lord and 
the writers of the New Tescta- 
ment as historical (see Luke 
4:25-27; Jas. 5:17). * * * 
These books embrace a period 



of 427 years". — Holman Bible 

The Destruction of 

From "Hebrew Melodies" 

(2 Ki. 19:35; 2 Chron. 32:21; 

Isa. 37:36) 

The 'Assyrian carne down like the 

wolf 'on the fold, 
And his cohorts were gleaming in pur- 
And the sheen of their spears was 

like stars on the sea, 
When the blue wave rolls nightly on 

deep Galilee. 

Like the *he leaves of the forest when 
summer is green, 

That host with their banners at sun- 
set was seen; 

Like the leaves of the forest when 
autumn hath blown, 

That host on the morrow lay withered 
and strown. 

For the Angel of Death spread his 

wings on the blast. 
And breathed in the face of the foe 

as he passed; 
And the eyes of the sleepers waxed 

deadly and chill. 
And their hearts but once heaved, and 

forever gre still! 

And ther^ lay the steed with his nos- 
tril all wide 
* But through it there rolled not the 
breath of his pride; 

And the foam of his gasping- lay white 
on the turf, 

As cold as the spray of the rock- 
beating surf. 

And there lay the rider distorted and 

With the dew on his brow, and the 
f. rust on his mail; 

'^ And the tents were all silent, the ban- 
ners alone. 
The lances uplifted, the ti'umpet un- 

And the wijdows of Ashur are loud in 

their wail. 
And the idols are broke in the temple 

of Baa'I. 
And the might of the Gentile, unsmote' 

by the • sword. 
Hath melted like snow in the glance 

of the Lord. 

— Byron. 

The Books of Samuel^ — 
Written Exercise 


1. Name five principal char- 
acters of the Books of Samuel. 

2. Write of one. 

3. (a) Give reference, chap- 
ter and verse, p the foljowing 
passage: '*To obey is better 
than sacrifice", (b) What was 
the occasion? (c) Any com- 

4. Copy two choice texts: 
give references. 

5. Any further remarks or 

Following is the contribution 
left over referred to in last issue. 

The Quarter's Review 

Ruth Drake 

The lessons of the past quar- 
ter might be looked upon as 
twelve signboards directing 
the Christian on the royal high- 
way. The first one reads ^'Fol- 
low me". The second one, 
"Love your nenemies". The 
third sign says, "Continue 
thou in the things which thou 
has been assured of, knowing 
of whom thou hast learaed 
them". The fourth one, "Ask 



and it shall be given you, seek 
and ye shall find, knock and it 
shall be opened unto you." 
Signboard number five says, 
'' ' Wherefore let him that think- 
eth he standeth take heed lest 
' he fall. Number six proclaims 
to every traveller "Honor God 
<^ Vith thy substance". Sign- 
l3oard seven marks the most 
dangerous curve in the road 
■with these words, "Make your 
liome Christ -like. ' ' At the foot 
of the steepest hill on the road 
the eighth signboard blazes 
forth! these words, "Let your 
light so shine before men that 
they may see your good works 
and glorify your Father which 
is in heaven." 

Number nine marks a dan- 
gerous grade Avith this com- 
mand, "Have no fellowship 
with the unfruitful works of 
■daij-kness." Travellers are 
warned of an unsafe bridge by 
signboard number ten telling 
them that, "If any man be in 
Christ he is a new creature." 
Travellers near the end of their 
journey by passing through a 
"beautiful avenue of trees and 
signboard number eleven gives 
forth these comforting words, 
"Let not your heart be trou- 
l)led, ye believe in God, believe 
also in me." The last and most 
important signboard on the 
royal highway gives these 
wonderful words, "If ye love 

me ye wiU keep my command- 

The past quarter has given , 
us a wonderful group of les- 
sons to direct our Christian 
life. If we would plan each day 
of our life to include Bible 
study and prayer our hoi ties 
would be more nearly Christ- 
like as lesson seven tells us 
they should be. Better Chris- i 
tian homes would make a bet- 
ter natio nfor no nation can 
be better than its homes. Let's 
think of these lessons. 

— Pioneer, Ohio. 

The Dunkard Brethren con- 
gregation of Mechanicsburg, 
Pa., decided at a recent Coun- 
cil meeting to hold their ]<jve 
Feast on the same day as the 
dedication services of the 
new church. This will be Sun- 
day, Ma}' 1st. ' The order of 
services will ho Sunday School 
at 9:15 o'clock; preaching at 
10:30. /Fhe dication services^ 
will be held in the afternoon. 
Dedicatory sermon by Bro. L. 
I. Moss of Fayette, Ohio, assist- 
ed by others. The Love Feast 
will be observed in tlie eve- 

All are invited to attend 
these services. 

Ray S. Shank. 

Notes from Oklahoma. 

Some of the Dunkard 
Brethren of the Carpenter con- 
gregation met with the breth- 



ren at Cheyenne, Okla., and 
enjoyed a good old fashioned 
love feast, Saturday night, 
March 5th with thirteen sur- 
rounding the Lord's table and 
Bro, T. C. Root officiating. 

There was a large number of 
outsiders to view the sacred, 
occasion Avliich had never wit- 
nessed it before. 

The brethren also gave us 
some very uplifting sermons 
Sunday and Sunday night. 

We have had Bro. and Sister 
Wiegal visiting with us from 
Yale, Iowa. 

The regluar appointments 
are held each Lord's day here 
and every first Sunday of each 
month at. Cheyenne. 

We are expecting to have an 
old fashioned Love Feast at 
this place soon. 

Aurelia J. Smith, 
Carpenter, Okla. 

Our Church met in Council 
March 26 at the home of 
Brother Nathan Howell, .with 
Brother E. D. Fiscel, our eld- 
er, presiding. Most of the 
members were present. At 
which time we were made to 
rejoice when three more decid- 
ed to walk with us. 

June 11 and 12 was set to 
have our first Love Feast. 

Twenty-three of our mem- 
bers live in or near Panora and 
■'^ale. However we have nine 

located farther away. We meet 
for Sunday School and preach- 
ing every Sunday in the homes 
of our members. 

Beulah M. Fitz, 
Panora, Iowa. 


Katherine, daughter of Ab- 
raham- and Elizabeth Houser, 
was born Aug. 6, 1847, near 
Brownsville, Maryland. De- 
parted this life March 23, 1927 
aged 79 years, 8 month and 24 
days. Sister Houser has re- 
sided near Anderson, Ind., for 
about 18 years. Having moved 
liere from her old home in 

About 40 years ago she unit- 
ed with the German Baptist 
Brethren church, to which 
faith she was faithful. A few 
months ago she renewed her 
covenant and affiliated with 
the Dunkard Brethren. 

Sister Houser was never 
married and leaves to mourn 
her departure, one sister, Mrs. 
Anna Buffington of Anderson, 
five neices and one nephew. 
Funeral services in her home 
by the writer assisted by C. 
H. Hoover of Church of Breth- 
ren. Services were held at 7:30 
o'clock on 24th, burial next 
morning near Hagerstown in 
the Nettle Creek Cemetery. 

Abraham Miller, 

Anderson, Tnd 



May 1, 1927. 

NO. 9 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and I! OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice jj world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience. 


The above heading was sug- 
gested from the copy of a let- 
ter that came to our desk re- 
cently. The writer of the eltter 
thinks that relative to ''Moni- 
tor" movement we should 
*'move cautiously", and this is 
certainly w^ise unless tlie 
^'moving cautiousl}^" means 
not to move at all. For move 
we must, and moving we are in 
one way or another. "He that 
is not against us is for us", is 
as true today as when spoken 
hy the Lord. There can be no 
neutral ground here. There are 
hundreds, yea, thousands of 
good loyal mmbers who, in the 
main, are in sympathy with us 
but hesitate to take a positive 
stand with us. This hesitancy 
is caused by doubt and uncer- 
tainty. This doubt and uncer- 
tainty is suggested by our op- 
posers ancl are of this nature: 
""The Dunkard Brethren are 
not in agreement among them- 
selves. The institution may not 
continue, and if it does, they/ 
will soon be in the same net 

as those from whom they are 
separating. Some of their lead- 
ers have already changed their 
attitude, and by changing we 
may be disappointed, then 
what? There is no future for 
them with their present leader- 
ship and backing, besides they 
have nothing definite to offer, ' ' 

and so on. Very effective way 
in which to cause hesitancy 
even on the part of those who 
wish to do the right. We shall 
not aver that perfect accord 
exists among us but this Ave do 
assert: there is more unity 
amongst us than there is in the 
body whence we came, and we 
will gladly welcome into our 
number any who can help us 
attain to more perfect unity 
and agreement. 

As to continuance, our Char- 
ter says (and our purpose is) 
that the institution is to be 
''perpetual"^ Time ^ only will 
tell this. As to getting into the 
same ''net", who can tell what 
even a day may bring for^h'^ 
or what the future may b^>'' 
But does not such prophecv *"^i 


directly express a hope or de- 
sire it will be so? and will it 
not most assuredly lielp and 
hasten the time when it will be 
so? Let everybody prophesy 
a thing will be and see how 
long before it comes to pass! 

With proper safeguards in 
the outset and strict adher- 
ence to principles and methods 
adopted, anybody ma}^ pre- 
serve its identity. And isn't it 
a sorry compliment and a re- 
proachful reflection upon the 
integrity of any people to say 
it can not be done? Then come 
over and help us keep out of 
the ''net". 

Then as to leadership and 
backing, "not many wise, not 
many mighty" from the world- 
ly viewpoint have been ''call- 
ed" into our number. Are we 
any the worse for it? Hasn't 
"God chosen the foolish things 
of this world to confound the 
wisdom of the (worldly) 
wise"? We can not and would 
not boast of being sages, but 
we are glad to -know "if any 
of you lack wisdom, let him 
ask of God who giveth liberal- 
ly", and especially so since 
"the wisdom of this world is 
foolishness with God". 

We know of none considered 
as leaders amongst us who 
has changed. If there be such 
> e are sorry for it. If he were 
no! satisfied, our cause will not 

1 ffer greatly by the loss of 

him. A dissatisfied person is 
not much worth to the cause 
he represents, and the thou- 
sands referred to at the begin- 
ning of this article can be of 
little service or help to the 
body to which thy now belong, 
and God can not possibly use 
them to the best advantage 
while affiliated with a body 
with which they are not in full 
accord. And many there be 
who have said, "There are 
many things very unsatisfac- 
tory in our brotherhood", and 
"There are a number of things 
in the church today that I do 
not approve of and would like 
to change but we have to do 
the best we can." Now, can- 
didly, what hope is there that 
these things can be made more 
"satisfa'ctory" or that they 
can be " changed" 4n the body 
to which they now belong? 
and how can they remain in 
fellowship without being par- 
taken and responsible for the 
existence of. "these things"? 

When a body drifts so far 
that wrongs cannot be righted 
and evils removed, it is time 
to forsake the body. "Wlien a 
ship is headed to destruction, 
it is time to take refuge in the 
life boats. When a ship has lost 
its steering wheel and rudder, 
(the powers to control) its de- 
struction is sure. AVlien things 
can not be '^changed" and 
made more "satisfactory" in 


tlie clinrclij how can we re- 
main in fellowship and escape 
responsibility and accounta- 
bility? , 

With regard to having 
''nothing definite to offer" in 
the first place we plead guilty. 
We cannot, and would not of- 
fer you, cantatas, box suppers, 
church entertainments, Xmas 
trees, choirs, instruments of 
nmsie, card parties, dances, 
jewelry, bobbed hair, nude- 
ness, etc., which we think, are 
embraced in Paul's "reveling 
and such like" (Gah 5:21) 
and Peter's "reveling and 
banqueting". (1 P. 4:3) Now 
Paul tells us "they who do 
such thinr!:s can not enter into 
the kingdom of heaven." 

No, we have nothing to offer 
you along these lines. 

In the second place, we offer 
you freedom from participa- 
tion in, and fellowship with 
the above things and encour- 
agement of those who have in- 
troduced them, and from the 
evils in them. 

We offer you the finest lead- 
ership known to man, Jesus 
Christ, and the grandest svs- 
tom of theology ever formulat- 
ed, Avhose author is Jesus 
Christ the Son of God. 

We offer you the open Bible 
v^ith the opportunity to obey 
all its holy teachings and to ob- 
serve all its holy ordinances 

and to share all its precious 

We offer you f elowship with 
Jesus Christ and witk a rem- 
nant of his people whom he 
has reserved Vmto himself as 
witnesses to show the true 
faith has not yet been lost to 
the earth. 

We offer you a place to 
work in the vineyard of the 
Lord for the promotion of his 
] cause and the grow^th of his 
Jvingdom and for the uplift of 
fallen humanity and the salva- 
tion of lost sinners. What 
more do you want I 

Yes, we are moving and 
moving cautiously, and here 
and there others are moving, 
and are moving cautiously too, 
and our ranks are being re- 
cruited daily. Come thou with 
us and relieve that longing de- 
sire to be free from the things 
by which your hearts are bur- 

Move cautiously, but move 
in the right direction. God help 
us all so to do. 


It often seems to us that the 
disregard for life is increas- 
ing; and this whether of one's 
own life or the life of another. 
And we have wondered why 
such a condition exists. There 
is a reason or cause for every- 
tliing, and for anything so de- 
plorable as this we ought to 


seek earnestly for the cause, in 
order to remove it. And the 
cause must be adequate to the 

For a nuniber of years we 
have wondered what would be 
the end of the teaching in op- 
position to the Bible; and we 
believe that present conditions 
are one of the results of that 
teaching. The law of God can 
not be so much spoken and 
written against and men go on 
with the regard for that law 
which they would have had if 
it bad not been so much spok- 
en and M'ritten against by men 
whom they believed to be 
good. And with the disregard 
of the law went their respect 
for the things commanded by 
the law. The Bible says that 
God created man in his own 
image; many of our preachers 
are saying that man evolved 
from some lower form, even 
from a worm. That is the way 
their authorities read; and 
these authorities are largely 
opposed to the Bible as a law 
to be obeyed by man. The Bi- 
ble says man has an immortal 
soul; these men say man Avas 
not given a soul by the Crea- 

And if man has no soul, if 
this life is all there is to reck- 
on with, what is the use of 
obeying some law ascribed by 
man to God1 If we are as the 
beasts which perish, why be 

careful to care for our body or 
the bodies of otersl It is a 
question of but a short time 
anyhow till we all mingle with 
the dust of the earth. And so 
men and women kill their fel- 
lows; men and women, and 
even very young boys and girls 
kill their companions for triv- 
ial reasons; which they would 
not do if they had not been led 
to believe that life is not the 
sacred, God-given thing that 
the Bible says it is. ^ 

And the taking of human 
life is not all: there is not one 
of the Ten Commandments 
that is not broken without 
thought. Take them all, one by 
one, and see whether you can 
find one that is not openly vio- 
lated by seemingly respectable 
people. They have been taught, 
too often from the very pulpit, 
that there is no obligation rest- 
ing upon man to keep thef=!e 
commands, that they really 
were not given by God, that 
they are the ideas of some 
priests who took this way to 
gain control of the people. 

Those who sow must reap, 
and their harvest will be ac- 
cording to their sowing. The 
seed brings forth fruit after 
its kind; men do not gather 
figs from thistles. And this is 
iust as true in the sr)iritual as 
in the natural world. We can 
not sow unfaith and reap the 
fruits promised to faith, and 


we cannot sow disobedience 
*and reap the fruits of obedi- 
ence. The great harvest time 
will be at the end of the world, 
and tlie angels will be the reap- 
ers. And woe to those whose 
sowing has been contrary to 
that prescribed by the Lord 
for his people. 

Physical bodies have been 
giyen ns^ or loaned to us, for 
a short time; and this time is 
the testing time. With them 
Ave may gain eternal spiritual 
hodies and spend eternity with 
our Lord; or with them we 
may do eyil and be forever 
driven from the presence of 
him who loved us and gave 
himself for us. As a man sow- 
eth„ so shall he reap: this is in- 

Flesh or spirit — to which 
are you sowing;^? Death is 
promised the one, life to the 
- other. The choice is yours, 
must be made by you; and the 
reward or the penalty will be 
yours also. In our relations to 
God, Christ took the sinner's 
place once; no other man can 
take it for you. The blood will 
avail for you if you apply -it 
according to directions, not 

The results of the teaching 
by the professor and bv the 
preacher are not the best, not 
what the world needs. Through 
the breath of God man became 
a living soul. Life is sacred, 

the soul still more sacred, and 
he ydio destroys either soul or 
body shall not be held guiltless 
in the final day. When God 
speaks, let man lay hand upon 
his own mouth and be silent: 
his business is to obey. 

The responsibility for right 
teaching rests primkrily upon 
those set apart to instruct; but 
not on those alone. All of us 
have been given mind enough 
and the Gospel is plain enough 
for us to go right; and if y-e 
knoy'ingly folloy^ the teaching 
that is false y^e cannot place 
^he bl?me on another nerson. 
We shall be held responsible 
for what we might know as 
well as for what we do know. 
And y^hen you lack yn'sdom. 
ask of God, y^ho giveth to all 
men liberally. The faithful one 
will not be misled if he sc^ks 
earnestly to know the truth, 
ffind takes God at his word. 

May the Lord hplii us so to 
live that at last y^e may go joy- 
fully home, bearing precious 
sheaves Avith us. 


L. I. Moss 

'Some folks hold the idea, the 
term "pastor" is a new thing, 
which sprang up in recent 
years. I Avant to giA^e you a 
few texts which shoAV there 
Avere pastors in Israel. T^i'^ri 


I B I. E M O N I T K 

we want to compare the work 
of the pastor in Israel with the 
modern pastor. 

The term pastor means a 
shepherd or leader. There are 
good shepherds, and there are 
false shepherds. We need the 
right kind of pastors today. , 

Jer. 2:8: "The priests said 
not, where is the Lord? And 
they that handle the law knew 
me not: the pastors also trans- 
gressed against me, and the 
prophets prophesied by Baal, 
and walked after things that 
do not profit." 

One of the greatest eanses of 
Israel falling is here given. 
The pastors transgressed, and 
walTved after things that did 
not profit. Notice the harmonv 
of conditions in Israel, with 
the present. The salaried pas- 
tors of today have transgress- 
ed the commands of God. I 
give this as one of the greatest 
eanses of apostasy in the 
Church. The pastors have 
transgressed and tanght the 
people to transgress. Yes, they 
have urged the yonng people 
to transgress. (Jer. 5:30-31) 
*'The prophets and pastors 
prophesy falsely, and the peo- 
ple love to have it so." 

Oh, how well the people are 
pleased with the false teach- 
ings of the modem pastors. 
Yes, they love to have it so. 

(Jer. 10:21) "For the pas- 
tors are become brutish, and 

have not sought the Lord: 
therefore they shall not pros- 
per,, and all their flocks shall 
be scattered." Too many pas- 
tors fail to seek the Lord, they 
are brutish, seek sport and 
honor, and the results are 
many flocks or churches 
which were once good loyal 
followers of Christ and his 
word, are now scattered. _ 

(Jer. 12:10) "Many pastors 
have destroyed my vineyard." 

(Jer. 13:20) "Lift up your 
eyes and look where is the 
beautiful flock ihat was given 
thee. Now scattered, now cor- 
rupt, now far from me." 

(Jer. 23:1-2) "Woe be to the 
pastors that destroy and scat- 
ter the sheep of m}^ pasture." 
"Therefore thus saith the 
Lord Grod of Israel against the 
pastors that feed my people: 
ye have scattered my flock, 
and driven them away." 

Well, read the entire 23rd 
chapter. Just see the horrible 
things the pastors and proph- 
ets did in Israel. The 14tli 
verse says, '^They commit 
adultery, and walk in lies; 
thev strengthen the hands of 
evil doers, so none of them re- 
turn from their evil wavs." 
For years the church has stood 
against these sins, and some 
claim the Church of the Breth- 
ren still stands against these 
sins. But listen, since the pas- 
tors have control of the 


churches, they have opened 
the door to adultery, they take 
in members in adultery. Yes, 
they live in adultery, and the 
church must love to have it so, 
or at least they sit back and 
let it go. Yes, who is it who 
commits adultery I I wonder if 
tht^re are any pastors? This 
verse says, "the^^ walk in 
lies." Does this fit the modem 
pastor"? I doubt if there is any 
class of people who are circu- 
lating more lies about our 
movement than the pastors. 
Yes, they strengthen the hands 
of evil doers, they encourage 
all the modern sinful move- 
ments of the age, they encour- 
age the banquets, the immoral, 
immodest uniforms of basket 
ball, and all worldlv amuse- 
ments of all kinds. I am sure 
if our pastors and shepherds 
would not be the leaders in 
these things we would never 
h?id the present conditions. 

Some folks have held the 
i<lea the centers of education 
have brought these condition*. 
WpII. thev have developed the 
pfipfor idea, they then manu- 
fpctnrpd the product to meet 
tlie n^^ed of the thing they had 
developed. The pastors have 
rnrio bpvond thp limit. Some of 
thpsp school 7rien would b'ke to 
r>-^t the church back a little, as 
it once Avas. The field is uoav 
covered with a class of pastors 

who are determined- to move 
on in the channels they have 
started, and who can stop 
them? I read a letter a few 
days ago stating one pastor 
said he wanted to get away 
from the old practices of the 
church just as fast as he can. 

(Jer. 50:6) "My people hath 
been lost sheep: their shep- 
herds have caused them to go 
astray, they have turned them 
away on the mountains: they 
have gone from mountain to 
hill, they have forgotten their 
resting place." 

Tt seems to me these texts, 
while thev tell us of the condi- 
tions of Israel and the harm 
done by the pastors of that 
age, they also reveal to us 
identically the same conditions 
now and we can expect the 
same results, and same reward. 
Tbpse records of the past are 
given as examples to us, so let 
us profit by this lesson. 

— Fayette, Ohio. 


A. J. Bashore 

We suppose the readers of 
the Monitor have all heard that 
there is a New Bible printed 
now. In other Avords a shorter 
one than the King James ver- 

We would infer from this 
that it means a shorter way to 


heaven;- — a quicker way to 
worship Grod. People now want 
a quick way to do things^ not 
considering riglit or wrong. 
And the way some of our 
cliurch members act and con- 
duct themselves shows us 
plainly that they are taking 
the short cut, and the quick 
way. They all hope to land in 
heaven, but according to the 
good book they will miss 
heaven by taking the short cut 
and land in a place with a 
short name but an endless ex- 

This ' ' shorter bible ' ' doubt- 
less is a time saver. At least 
the name would imply that. 
And time saving is the great 
cry of the day. But did you 
ever stop to think of how much 
time is lost in trying to save 

Let me illustrate by using a 
church setting of today and 
years ago. Many will recall 
Avhen there were three to six 
preeachers in a congregation, 
and all had words of exhorta- 
tion to give for the spiritual 
uplift of the hearers. It re- 
quired from tAvo to three hours 
for this l\ind of service. But 
you agree with me that most 
of the hearers went away with 
a satisfaction of having been 
lifted a degree higher in the 
inner being, — where the soul 

lives,— that is, in the temple of 
God, • 

Many will say: *' Three hours 
for preaching service! That is 
too long." According to what 
is being preached about it is 
too long, I admit. I have at 
one time listened to one preach- 
er for two hours and fifteen 
minutes and I was not tired. 
He preached the Bible. 

In Acts 20:7, 11, is an ac- 
count of Paul preaching. I am 
very confident that this ser- 
vice lasted over three hours, 
and that there was a good sized 

I also believe that Paul 
preached Christ and Him cru- 
cified, and the resurrection, in- 
stead of preaching science and 
d'^fining words in the Hebrew, 
Greek and Latin. 

The preacher of today can 
hold an audience very atten- 
tive if lie is sincere and preach- 
es the Bible in its simple pur- 
ity, instead of defining at 
length some words in the old 
Hebrew, Greek and Latin. 
There is little spiritual food to 
the hungering soul in these al- 
most obsolete languages. It is 
all right to refer to these 
where the scripture can be 
made more clear bv bringing it 
out in the original. But to dwell 
on them at length is what I 
have reference to here, and es- 
pecially with people who never 


studied languages. 

The church of today has a 
get-together meeting on Sun- 
day morning before church 
service or after the service. 
(And by the way some have 
such meetings too on week day 
evenings). Some places there 
is a teachers ' meeting on Sun- 
day morning, then ■ there is 
Sunday School, then the 
preaching hour. Then in the 
afternoon there is a meeting or 
two of some sort. In the eve- 
ning there are several kinds of 
young peoples meetings, may- 
be song practice and then 

Is this saving- time? Do all 

these meetings consume less 
time than the three hours meet- 
ing years ago! After the three 
Jiours meeting the congrega- 
tion went home the services 
were over for the day. 

With the above services last- 
ing more than three hours are, 
the hearers more spiritual than 
with the six preacher system? 

Time Savingf. We heard lit- 
tle about this time saving be- 
fore the w^ar. Neither did we 
hear about daylight saving. 
Why is it that God professing 
people want to follow and prac- 
tice things which originated 
during war, or from the field 
"^ of blood? You can answer. 

A littel more about this 
''shorter bible". An article I 
read referring to it has caused 

me to think some.' I will here 
give several references. We 
will not quote all of the verse 
as given in the Bible, only the 
part which is changed in the 
new or "shorter bible". 

II Sam. 6:19: "A cake of 
bread, and a good piece of 
flesh, and a flagon of wdne." 
The "shorter bible" gives it: 
"A roll of bread, a portion of 
meat and a cake of raisins." 
Shorter by two words. Saving 

Hosea 3:1: "Who look to 
other gods and love flagons of 
wine." The "shorter bible" 
gives it: "Although they turn 
to other gods and loved to eat 
raisin cakes at their festivals." 
Longer by five words. Losing" 

What about this "shorter 
bible ' ' ? We notfe that it chang- 
es words Wine is called raisin 
cakes. This is s miilder term, 
perhaps. No houbt if raisins 
and grapes Avere eaten in 
baked cakes instpad of mak- 
ing wine out of them it might 
not cause drunkenness, nor 
create a taste for strong drink. 

Here is the point. A man 
or woman might have a flask 
or jug of wine and say it is a 
raisin cake; and will prove it 
to you by the inconsistency of 
the "Shorter Bible"., Or would 
this "Shorter Bible" have ^^ 
tendencv to cause wine an 1 


strong drink making to cease. 

Humanity is very inconsist- 
ent too. "Ever learning But 
never coming to a knowledge 
of the truth". It is evident that 
this "Shorter Bible" changes 
verses in the New Testament 
which describes the church 
and gives rules by which her 
members shall conduct them- 
selves,- etc. People are incon- 
sistent enough to believe the 
shorter way, the new way. Not 
regarding whether right or 
wrong. They want something 

Reader, let us check our- 
selves in this time saving" sys- 
tem and see how much time 
we are saving in spiritual 
things in our heavenly journey 
by applying this modern Time 

"We might conquer the world 
by this time saving^. But what 
good would that be to our souls 
for their heavenly home? 

^328 Mooney Ave., 
Monterey Park, Cal. 


Theodore Myers 

Some twenty years ago when 

I joined the Church of the 

Brethren, one of the oustand- 

mg and distinctive doctrines 

'IS that of non- conformity. 

lav all you can hear along 

t line is "the simple life". I 

guess a softer and more mod- 
ern term. 

It would be well to study 
these two terms and see if they 
both fill the gospel require- 
ments, especially in the light 
of what has taken place within 
the church since working on 
the latter basis. I believe after 
careful study, all will agree 
that it is possible to follow a 
simple life program and still be 
conformed to this world, even 
in our manner of dress. But 
what starts out to be simple 
does not remain so too often. 

I realize that many do not 
think the church had a right to 
set a certain standard of dress. 
Let us consider that for a mo- 
ment. It has always been con- 
sidered that where the gospel 
was definite that should be the 
guide hj which to go. When it 
was not specific on a certain 
point then try and follow the 
spirit or intent as the best 
light and judgment would dic- 

I have often wondered how 
anybody could say that a sister 
or brother dressed in accord- 
ance with the decision of An- 
nual Conference (1911) in any 
way violated any letter or spir- 
it of the gospel, (providing the 
life matched the dress). 
The brethren prayed so earn- 
estly for the guidance of the 
Holy Spirit in forming a con- 
elusion as to what would be the 



proper way for a Christian to 
appear in the matter of clotli- 
ing when confronted by the 
ever changing styles and fash- 
ions dictated by ungodly men 
and women for the purpose of 
ngaking money and to which 
styles thousands are mere 

I haye the first person that 
will say that their prayer was 
not answ^ered and that they 
were not guided by the Holy 
Spirit in. coming to the conclu- 
sion they did. The best proofs 
that they were so led/ are that 
the garb recommended for 
both brethren and sisters 
meets every Bible requirement, 
and what it has done for the 
church in holding the bond of 
unity, and the results that 
have followed since members 
have so generally violated the 

I do not believe there ever 
was a church that made so rad- 
ical a change in • so short a 
tMue as has the Church of the 
Brethren. Other clrurches once 
stood where she stood along 
this line but where are they to- 
dav. numbered with the slaves 
of fashion, but theirs was a 
more gradual transition. 
; Our church fathers were 
constrained to form a separate 
ororanization not being able to 
satisfy their souls' need and 
longings in any other organi- 
zation of their day. I am won- 

dering if those organizations 
have so completely reformed 
that those fathers could fit in 
now, or if they would be will- 
ing to be just mere followers, 
or if they would not be as they 
were in their day — real lead- 

Eternity alone will reveal 
the good our special garb has 
done to the souls of men and 
women. I am sure it has kept 
many aw^ay from questionable 
places, because they knew 
their garb did not correspond 
with the character and condi- 
tions of the place that they oth- 
erwise would have gone. Neith- 
er do I believe there is a sister 
in the brotherhood that wears 
a bonnet that has, or even is 
tempted to have her haid 
bobbed. Should there be one, 
what a conbination! 

True, all too true, there are 
those who do not live up to 
what their clothing would in- 
dicate, and what publicity they 
do receive! But ho^v mighty 
little is said of the thousands 
of good, honest, sincere and 
Spirit filled Godly men and 
women, as your father and 
mother, perhaps were. Neither 
do 7/0U hear of lack of spiritu- 
ality of the bobbed hair sisters, 
and the "flar)per Christians" 
if there can be such a thing. 

Some hoAv these two types 
of members are seldom men- 
tioned, it is usually some pious 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., May 1, 1927' 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany,. 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 
Missoui'i. • 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

looking deacon who has done 
sometliing to betray his trust 
tliat is thrown upon the screen 
(all for a purpose). 

So much is said these days 
of cortipelling people to do so 
and so. I "fail to see the 
ground for these statements. 
We are surrounded by all types 
and kinds of churches and be- 
fore anybody joins any of them 
they should aount the cost and 
understand what they are join- 
ing, what the certain church 
stands for, if it happens to 
stand for anything. 

NoAv if I of my own free will, 
after due consideration of pol- 
ity and doctrines of a church, 
make application to join any 
church whether it be Metho- 

my bounden 

dist, Catholic or 
Brethren^ it is 
duty to obey the rules that 
govern that body. Then why 
should and do people join a 
church that does not believe in 
conforming to the world in tlie 
matter of dress and promise to 
be true and faithful till death 
then violate that sacred prom- 
ise but still desire to be mem- 
bers? When there are so many 
churches that do not consider 
this a violation. 

A lodge OT any organized 
body must have some rules and 
regulations whereby it is gov- 
erned. Then why not do what 
we have promised? I am sure 
a sister or brother whose life 
will correspond can find no 
othe'r garb that will become 
them any better, that is the in- 
junction, to dress as becometh 
men and women profesfeing 

I am sure I have seen lodge 
men and women parading the 
' streets in paraphanalia that if 
the church would ask them to 
do so for Christ's sake they 
would rebel. Why not bf as 
true to your church as the 
lodge members are to their 

So often we are ashamed to 
be seen on the streets and be 
recognizd as Christians. Be- 
ware! Jesus says ''whosoever 
is ashamed of me in this sinful 
generation, of him will I be 



ashamed when he comes with 
the holy angels." 

I am sure the wrong party 
is ashamed, for those who are 
but half dressed and look as if 
they were dipped in a flour 
barrel, etc., etc., are the ones 
who would really have reasons 
to be ashamed. 

Brethren, let us hold fast our 
profession. Let us pray fcr 
more grace and strength to 
live in this present world as we 

- — North Canton. Ohio 


B. F. Wamnler 

The religious and moral 
world are both seriously divid- 
ed between fundamentalism 
and modernism, wli ether man 
originated from God as the 
Bible teachers or whether man 
originated from a lower o^der 
of animals, tlie ape. Bills Ibeing 
introduced in the different 
state legislatures seeking to 
make it unlawful to teach the 
modern theory of the creation 
of man,- in any school support- 
ed wholely, or in part, by pub- 
lic taxation. 

Many preachers and highly 
educated people of the theolo- 
gical and state schools support 
the modern, or ape theory, and 
thus help to defeat the legisla- 

tive bills, requiring that only 
the Bible, or fundamental ac- 
count of the creation of man, 
as taught in Genesis, be taught. 
And in this state (Missouri), a 
real monkey was lead before 
the legislative body as tlie 
foundation, or origin of man, 
which of course was an insult 
■ — both to God and the monkey 
^so w^as ordered taken out of 
the house. An insult to God 
because of directly refuting 
His being the Creator of man. 
An insult to the monkey be- 
cause he was not the father of 
the low- class of beings he was 
forced to represent. The mon- 
key is living the life God in- 
tended he should, acting like a 
monkey and producing his 
kind, we believe the first man 
and wpman God made w^ere 
specimens of mankind, until 
the devil began to devilute 
them, and he continued his 
devilution process until God 
saw fit to destroy the human 
family, except a few of the 
best specimens, which God 
saved' for seed, in the ark, to 
replenish the earth, but the 
devil still having the poAver to 
devilute, has been at worlv ever 
since to lower the standard of 
humanity — and the worst fea- 
ture of it is that he is doing it 
through the highly educated 
people of the theological and 
state schools of the world, thus 
being able to destroy tlie true 



faith of their great following, 
which reminds us of (Hebrews 

"But without faith it is im- 
possible to please him: for he 
that Cometh to God must ^ be- 
lieve that he is, and that he is 
a rewarder of them that dili- 
gently seek him." What re- 
wards does the monkey off>^r? 
Hence we ask the evolutionist, 
or modernists, to state at what 
stage of the evolution of man 
from a lower order of life he 
was enabled to "have faith in 
God or believe that He is.", Or 
capable of keeping the com- 
madnments of God, his Son, or 
capable of receiving the Holy 
Spirit, or be guided by the 

Our answer is that their 
teaching and practice are am- 
ple proof they do not at T)res- 
ent have faith in God, Christ, 
or be willing to receive or be 
controlled by the Holy. Spirit. 
Hence are beneath the monkey 
or ape— which do respect th'S 
law of God, by acting as their 
maker intended they should. 

And since the evolutionists 
still claim to be evoluting — 
we can consistently ask them 
what they expect to be next? 

And since they even now 
claim to be above God and h^'s 
laAvs — and respect not the 
teaching of his Son, nor the 
Holy Spirit, we refer them to 
the teaching of Paul, concern- 

ing false apostles. (2 Cor. 2:5) 
"Casting down imaginations, 
and every high thing that exalt 
eth itself against the knowl- 
edge of God, anl bringing into 
captivity every thought to the 

obedience of Christ." 

Hence the evolution needed 
is Christward, "For the wis- 
dom of this world is foolish- 
ness with God: for it is writ- 
ten. He taketli the wise in their 
own craftiness." (1 Cor. 3:19) 

—Carthage, Mo. 


A. O. Stauffer 


"Believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ." (Acts r6:31) 

Here in a few words we have 
the whole'Christian duty. Obey 
this commandment and you 
will naturally comply with all 
the requirements of the Chris- 
tian's duty. It binds us to 
Christ in his three-fold charac- 

(1) "Lord" our Master, in 
authority over, us in all things ; 

(2) "Jesus" the man from 
Galilee, who was born of a wo- 
man, and came in the flesh; 

(3) "Christ" the anointed 
one of God. Therefore true obe- 
dience must first have faith; 
for God warns us that "with- 
out faith it is imDossible to 
please Him." (Heb. 11:6). 
Keeping the ordinances of 



. Christ and living in submission 
to church rules does not mean 
that we have faith in Christ, it 
may only mean that we de- 
pend on our works to save us. 

Faith is the key that unlocks 
the door to all the blessings of 
a saved life. 

(1) It assures salvation 
(Rom. 3:28). 

(2) It assures us a place in 
the family of God (Jno. 1:12). 

(3) It assures justification. 

(4) It brings peace and joy 
(1 Pet. 1:8). 

(5) It secures healing for 
the body (Jas. 5:13-15). 

(6) It affords a shield to the 
Christian (Eph. 6:16). 

(7) It puts an end to boast- 
ing (Rom. 3:27). 

(8) The Christian is guided 
through it (1 Cor. 5:7), our 
steps being directed by our 
trust in God. 

(9) Through it we are sanc- 
tified (Acts 26:18). 

(10) It binds us to God 
(Eph. 1:13). 

(11) It assures power 
(Mark 9:23). 

(12) It assures overcoming 
power, read eleventh chapter 
of Hebrews. 

Now if we depend on good 
works, non-conformity, good 
morality on anything else to 
.take the place of faith^ which 

is the foundation of all true 
obedience, we are only deceiv- 
ing ourselves. If you would be 
impressed with your Christian 
duty to believe take your Bible 
and see how often we are com- 
manded to believe. 

It is not enough simply to 
believe, but we prove the sin- 
cerity of our faith in Jesus by 
faithfully supporting his gos- 
pel and making it knowm to 
others. We must also "stand 
fast" in it, be ''immovable"-, 
embracing it with the whole 
heart, but not the doctrines of 
man. Also contaiiiing in it, so 
as to make it our daily prayer. 
That good old hymn — "Trust 
and obey," just expresses the 
true Christian duty, first trust 
in God before you can obey 
Him. Faith may be likened to 
a channel through wdiich all 
the Christian graces and vir- ^ 
tues flow from God to man, be- 
ing itself a gift of God. Yet 
faith in itself does not prom- 
ise eternal life. It requires 
obedience from the heart, and 
not doing something because 
you must or because others do 
it. Now if Ave have faith and 
obey its precepts from the 
heart, then Ave can aAvait Avith 
a full assurance for the blessed 
hope of the coming of our 
Lord and Savior Jesus Cbrist. 
Showing that Ave can not avotIc 



up to salvation^ but "must 
work out our own salvation 
witli fear and trembling," 
proving that we were worthy 
to receive the trust that had 
been extended to us. Christ 

sums it all up when he says, 
"He that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved,-- and he 
that believeth not shall be 
damned". (Mark 16:16). 

— Ephrata, Pa. 

Don't Forget to Kead the Bible. ' 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 



(Phil. 4:8). 

To Be Worth While a book 
must be true to the facts. A 
book that gives erroneous 
views concerning God, life, and 
human destiny is not worth 
while to read, except, perhaps, 
to the professional reviewer. 
He should read it to show oth- 
ers it is not worth reading. A 
scientific book should keep to 
demonstrated facts or let it be 
known that theories are only 
such. A worth-while book is 
one that is ethically sound. It 
calls evil evil uncompromising- 
ly, and good good unflinching- 
ly. A book that permits evil to 
triumph finally, and righteous- 
ness to suffer final defeat is un- 
sound in its ethical teaching, 
and should be discarded. 

It is to be feared that worth- 
while reading is not much 
s< ^To^ht after today, especiallj^ 

by the young. The abundance 
of light fiction, the moving 
picture show, the desire for 
something "thrilling," the 
laxity of restraint upon youth, 
all combine against helpful 
reading as against other things 
that are wholesome. Parents 
are much to blame for this con- 
dition, since they have the 
child in his early, habit-form- 
ing years. There are whole- 
some lines of reading that are 
of interest to the young, but 
they are not so much upon the 
surface as they once were. 
They must be sought out. The 
reading matter of young chil- 
dren needs to be carefully cen- 
sored by a more mature, but 
sympathetic spirit. The true 
parent will not leave the choice 
of reading matter to the child 
alone any more than he will 
leave the choice of ■ohvsical 
food to the child's discretion. 



Books of travel, some of ad- 
venture, history in story form, 
and missionary story books, 
present interesting and proper 
lines of reading for the young. 
Besides these there are num- 
erous books of Bible Stories," 
suited to every age, and young 
children enjoy them. It is in 
early youth that impressions 
should be made for God and 

Christian young people Avill 
find most interesting and 
thrilling the biographies of 
missionaries and the history 
of missionary endeavor in 
many fields. We would recom- 
mend as fascinating reading, 
"The Miracles of Missions" 
by Dr. A. T. Pierson. 

Andrew Murray has said 
that "meditation has become 
a lost art." Let it not be so 
with us. Let us "take time to 
be holy," and spend a portion 
of that time reading what holy 
men and women have written. 

(Neh. 8:8). 

To Read With Profit one 
must first be sure to select 
, profitable reading material. If 
the subject to be read is one 
that a Christian ma}^ properly 
read, it should be clear, reason- 
ably concise, and unbiased by 
personal prejudice. 

Life is too short and time is 
too precious to spend in read- 

ing books that do not fulfill 
these requirements. 

So much for the book. Now 
for the reader. How shall a 
profitable book be read with 

Coleridge has divided read- 
ers into four classes. The first 
class he likens to an hour 
glass, and the reading to the 
sand that runs in and out, 
leaving nothing behind. The 
second class he likens to a 
spongfe, which drinks in every- 
tliing with which it comes in 
contact, and returns it, usually 
dirtier than when received. A 
third class are like a jelly bag 
that lets what is clean and 
wholesom e slip away, but 
keeps the refuse for itself. The 
fourth class are like the slave 
of Grolconda, who casts aside 
the worthless, retaining only 
the pure gems. 

Anything that is worth read- 
ing should be read carefully. 
Sometimes it is well to mark 
passages of unusual merit. To 
read, then see how much can 
be rcalled later, is helpful 
toward strengthening the 
memory. To read and analyze 
the thought, or note the logi- 
cal steps from premise to con- 
clusion, these help ot make the 
subject matter your own. 

— Mrs. Ira E. David 
in The Youth's CounseUor. 
—Clipped from "Christian 

' ' No one is really trained in 



the use of books who has not 

made himself master of a few 
books. His facility in the use 
of many books should and must 
leave him the leisure which is 
needful to absorb certain great 
works, to read himself into 
fhem, to make them a part of 
his very being. * * * Certain 
works should become a part of 
the very nature of every man 
of our race, whatever his pro- 
fession, who does call himself 
educated. The English Bible is 
still the greatest work in the 
English tongue. The youth who 
reaches maturity without a 
thorough knowledge of its 
wonderful prose and poetry, 
and its message^f personal re- 
ligion and of duty toward Ood 
and man, has missed the great- 
est intellectual training the 
language affords. * * * 

The man who has not as a 
boy devoted himself to the 
reading and rereading of at 
least a few of the world's gre^t 
books is but poorly prepared 
to cope with the literary de- 
luge of -our day, or with the 
plausible sophistries of the 
time. He has sold his birth- 
right of noble books for a mess 
of pottage whose chief ingre- 
dients are Sunday newspapers 
and illustrated weeklies." — 
William Warner Bishop, A. 
M., librarian of the University 

of Michigan, in ' ' The Backs of 


Valuable Hints. 
Objects of Sunday Schools. 

There are those who see the 
real purpose and benefit of 
Sunday Schools; namely, to 
teach the coming generation 
the "way of life" by excmple 
and precept, wdiile it can be 
reached. For this there is no 
institution like the Sunday 
School. If an institution, or 
movement like the Sunday 
School fails in its fundamental 
purpose, no one can tell the 
extent of that failure. Lasting 
impressions, good or bad, are 
made young. 

Questionable Methods. The 
wise of this world consider the 
thing which amply serves 
their purpose of real value. 
Wlien "cheapness", "quanti- 
ty" or vain show are consid- 
ered above "actual value," 
quality and durability, failure 
is inevitable. 

If the above be true in con- 
nection with earthly things, of 
how much greater importance 
are heavenly and eternal mat- 
ters. If the coming generation 
is not started out on the sim- 
ple Bible line, the 'Gospel of 
Jesus", the fundamental prin- 
ciples of the "Book" in their 
church (the Sunday School), 
what can be expected of them 



when it becomes the represen- 
tative of the Church of our 
Lord Jesus Christ! 

Cheap and Trashy. There is 
no influence more powerful 
than reading matter. There is 
in no line more danger than in 
cheap and trashy reading mat- 
ter. True, a cheap automobile 
may cost your children's lives, 
but cheap, trashy literature 
may poison their* minds and 
cause them to forfeit their 
eternal life. 

Cheapness. In nothing should 
""cheapness" be more ques- 
tioned and mistrusted, at least 
not be made a consideration or 
incentive, than in T)rocuring 
literature for the coming g'='n- 
eration to study. The words 
*' cheap literature on news pap- 
per" imply much. Novels, 
story papers, etc. printed on 
^' cheap" or news papers, are 
made to ramble through and 
dPDosit in the wastebasket. 
"Trashy literature" should 
be hated and despis'^'d, nrirl 
children should be taught to 
shun it the same as they are 
taught to sbun other excitable 
things which so frequently 
lead to criminality. Worldly 
neM^s, secular instructions, 
g^Tiinasium instructions, sport- 
insT directions, tricks, games, 
fashions, and kindred matter 
bolono- to tbe world and are 
the things which pass away. 

"My words shall not pass 
away" (Matt. 24:35). It is un- 
doubtedly more profitable for 
both the publishers and read- 
ers of such matter, as well as 
for the news ahd waste-paper 
dealer financially, if literature 
of this kind be produced 'the 
very cheapest possible way, 
thus passing through (away) 

Sunday School Literature 
should not ))e classed among 
cheap literature. Children 
should be taught to count it 
sacred and lasting. It is never 
out of date. They should be 
encouraged to preserve the 
same and where possible make 
books out of them, and thus 
bring blessing to their off- 
spring. The very princ^'plp of 
cheapness in Sunday School 
literature mav become a 7>Teans 
to make lasting "wrong" im- 
nros^iorts. Th^ make-up of Sun- 
day School literature should 
be, substantial, neat, and as at- 
tractive as pos^iible. Better a. 
small school riglTtlv taug'ht, 
than a larn-P school ff^d on and 
stimulated bv trashy literatui^e 
and questionable, ungodly 

Doctrine. Lastly, but bv no 
means least. The entire Sun- 
day School movement is a fail- 
ure if "Cbrist" and "God^'- 
ness" IS not the substance and 
insniration of each and ev^rv 
move. In Sunday School b'tera- 



ture, "Clirist'' and His stan- 
dard should either directly or 
indirectly be written all over 
the pages of each Sunday 
School publication. All things 
pertaining solely to this world 
should be eliminated, including 
worldly ads. There should be 
nothing resembling ' ' sham ' ' or 
"fake" or even "cheap", con- 
nected with the publication of 
Sunday School literature. All 
should convey the real, the 
genuine, the lasting, the nev- 
er-out-of-datedness of the eter- 
nal Gospel. 

—Clipped from "Christian 
Life" Catalogue, Sunday School 

Trust and Never Fear 
Psalm 27:1, 9,13, 14 

Tune, "I'll Live for Him", Hymns 
of Praise, No. 153; Kingdom Songs 
No. 1, No. 171. 

1. The Lord Almighty is my 

•He is my Savior ever near, 
And, since my strength is 

in his might, 
What evil shall I fear? 

Chorus : 

Fear not, though succor be de- 

Still wait for God, and he will 

Be strong,^ nor be thy heart 

Yoa, trust and never fear. 

^1. Hide not thy face afar 

from me, 
For thou alone canst help 

afford ; 
cast me not away from 

My Savior and my Lord. 

Chorus : 

3. My heart had failed in fear 

and woe • 
Unless in God I had be 

Assured that he would- 

mercy show. 
Nor was my hope deceived. 


—From Bible Songs No. 4. Copy- 
righted 1909 by United Presbyterian 
Board of Publication. Used by per- 


Members of the Dunkard 
Brethren church of Eldorado, 
Ohio, met in council April 23, 
1927, in the home of brother 
Albert Zumbrun, preparatory 
to our love feast which is to 
be May 14th. Brother Abraham 
Miller, our elder, presided. 

The following business was 
transacted: First, the report of 
the church visit was made, 
which showed the membership 
to be in love and union, and 
willing to work for the spirit- 
ual uplift of the church. 

A few admonitions came in 
which were kindly given and 

J_> 1 U Xj JJJ 

XVL \_/ X^ 1. X ' ' III 

readily accepted. 

The undersigned was elected 
corresponding secretary- 

A few minor items were con- 
sidered and the council ad- 

Gladys Raman, 

Greenville, Oliio. 


The Annual Stockholders 
Meeting of the Bible Monitor 
Piib. Co., will be held seven 
miles west of Goshen, Ind., 
June 1. The question of trans- 
ferring all interests of the Bi- 
ble Monitor Pub. Co. over to 
the Dunkard Brethren church 
to be controlled by* them, Avill 
be considered. Preaching, Tues- 
day evening, May 31. 

L. I. MOSS, Sec v. 


Glenn Crine 

''But now I have written 
unto you not to keep com- 
pany, if any man that is called 
a brother be a fornicator, or 
covetous, or an idolator, or a 
railer, or a drunkard, or an ex- 
tortioner;, with such a one no 
not to eat". (1 Cor. 5:11) 

In tlie above scripture, no- 

tice that it refers only to those 
who are called brethren, and 
not to those who are of the 
world and make no profession 
of Christianity; if you will 
read verses 9 and 10 it will also 
make this more clear to you. 
Today we liken this to church . 
members, you call them breth- 
ren, and they call you, a broth- 

Sometimes it happens that 
you or your brother disobeys 
the commandments of God, or . 
are disorderly, and will not re- 
pent, persisting in evil con- 
duct. In such circumstance the 
apostle commands, "with such 
a one not to eat", and I am in- 
clined to think this command 
includes the communion. Now 
I have heard it said that if one 
examined himself and was sat- 
isfied, he could go to the com- 
munion table with any church 
member. But in the face of the 
aboe scripture how can he do 
so and not violate the scrip- 
ture? You can not belong to a 
church that allow^s disorderly 
meml)ers to go to the commun- 
ion table and still be a doer of 
the word yourself, if T have 
read the above scripture cor- 
^ rectly. 
I I hear some brother say, 



"Judge not". All riglit, let us 
read 1 Cor. 5:12, "For what 
have I to do to judge them also 
that are without? do not ye 
judge them that are within." 
So we see that we are to keep 
order wihin the church, and it 
is church members that we ai"e 
talking about; so your "judge 
not" refers to those who are 
without. To explain this furth- 
er, read verse 13 also, "But 
them that are ^^ithout God 
judgeth. Therefore put away 
from among yourselves that 
wicked person." 

I have know people that 
have not been at the commun- 
ion table for several years, be- 
cause they could not do so and 
still obey the scripture the way 
they understood it. Now since 
the organization of Dunkard 
Brethren congregations, these 
persons come hundreds of 
miles to a communion of the 
Dunkard Brethren because 
they believe that the Dunkard 
Brethren have obeyed the 
scripture in not consciously 
eating with disorderly mem- 
bers. If you can. not conscienti- 
ously go to the communion in 
the church you noAv belong to, 
then line up with the Dunkard 

Brethren.. ^ 

The communion is very nec- 
essary in the life of all real 
followers of Christ, and one 
hsould be certain that it is eat- 
en worthily because he that 
eateth and drinketh unworth- 
ily, eateth and drinketh con- 
demnation to himself. I do not 
mean that you should stay 
away from the communion al- 
together in fear that some one 
may be there who is not in or- 
der, but if you do know that 
such a one is there, remember 
the apostles admonition, ' ' with 
such a one no not to eat." 

— Goshen, Ind. 


S. M. West 

I have just read with great 
pleasure Brother Britton's ar- 
ticle in December 15 Monitor 
and it struck fire on me. It is 
true a good many things are 
lawful as well as many things 
unlawful. It's also true this 
world has in it two distinctly 
separate kingdoms, very dif- 
ferent in the way of doing 
things, and the destinations to 
which their doings , will land 



their subjects. 

The eloquence lie has used 
in trying to express the beau- 
ties oi, and happiness in, the 
iinai home of the subjects of 
that blessed of al^ Christ's 
kingdom, I am not going to try 
to match, but he did ^ot speak 
of the other one. Was it tod 
said a subject for Ms article, or 
will he take that for his next! 
Something seems to say to me, 
speak. But how shall I say it. 
God helping me, I'll try. 

We need not travel much to 
see the 10,000 things done in 
Satan's kingdom, and to hear 
about the same number of say- 
ings all tending to fit the sub-y 
jects of that kingdom for their 
end,— things lawful and un- 
laful. I need not try to name 
them. But what I cannot solve 
is this: when we have God's 
word right from the headquar- 
ters of creation to learn the 
way, the truth, and the life 
from that so many (though 
.they all want to be saved) will 
try in so many ways other than 
God's to mix the two king- 
doms, which will not and can 
not be mixed. And, who, after 
serving self and satan ^n this 
Ijfi;!. wj]] nm the awful risk of 

that separation time which 
will surely come. (Matt. 25:32) 
''And he shall, separate them 
one from another, as a shep- 
herd divideth his sheep from 
the goats. (33rd) And he shall 
set the sheep on his right hand, 
but the goats oji the left." 
Then think of ministers, deac- 
ons and laymen, some loud in 
professions, plunging into Sa- 
tan's foolish fashions! Bro. B. 
speaks out so plainly about, 
when Bro. Paul so emphatical-. 
ly says, (1 Cor. 10:31), 
''Whether, therefore, ye eat or 
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do 
all to the glory of God." Can 
God be glorified with the many 
things Bro. B has named with 
so many he has not spoken of 
and the many speeches and, 
flimsy excuses made trying to 
stifle a guilty tjonscience? 
Then the entertainments, nice 
feeding and different qustion- 
able machinery used by some 
churchse to decoy members in, 
takin-g them in by unscriptural 
methods, not much thought 
about a real conversion and 
a forsaking of sin! Is God glo- 
rified thereby? Now the busi- 
ness of the satan kingdom ^'^ 
to deceive mankind and le.*^:l 



them to eternal destruction. 
Why will mankind let satan 
deceive them when God in his 
word so plainly cries out (Gal. 
6:7), "Be not deceive^d. God is 
not mockedj for whatsoever a 
man soweth, that shall he also 
reap"? Now seriously consid- 
er the end of the subjects of 
the two kingdoms, the sheep 
on the right hand. (Matt. 
25:34) "Come ye blessed of 
my father, inherit the king- 
dom prepared for you, from 
the foundation of the world". 
Those on the left, the goats, 
"Depart from me, ye cursed, 
into everlasting fire, prepared 
for the devil and his angels." 
If the subject of these two dif- 
ferent kingdoms is not a seri- 
ous subject to think upon, 
what is? 

—36 W. School street, 
Westfleld, Mass. 


Arrangements have been 
completed for the Confer^ence. 
The old Brethren Hymnal will 
be used at the Conference, 
bring your books along if you 
lave any. Some of our church- 
es that use the hymnal have 
' fi n-ed to bring their books 

from their churches. Sliould 
there be other congregations 
that could furnish some books 
write to me nad tell how maity. 

The location of the meeting 
ground is 7 miles west from 
the square at Goshen, Ind., on 
the west Lincoln higliwa}^ and 
l^ mile south. All coming by 
rail will come to Goshen. 
Trains will be met at Goshen. 
The New York Central R. R., 
the Big Four and an interurban 
line, also some bus lines, run 
to Goshen. It would be helpful 
if those coming by rail Avould 
so inform Brother Glenn Cripe, 
Goshen, Ind. 

Ample preparations are be- 
ing m^de to care for all who 
can come. There is a good 
number of cottages right on 
the grounds that can be se- 
cured. Bring your pillows and 
cover. There will be other 
lodging at a higher rate for 
those who cannot bring bed- 
ding. - ^1 

Don't forget the first worp 
of this meeting will be June x '■ 
at 9 A. M. The annual. Stock- 
holders Meeting of the Bible 
Monitor Pub. Co., followed b"y 
the general Conference. 

L. L MOSS, Sec 'v. 

B I B L p: m o n I to r 

Vol. V. 

May 15, 1927. 

No. 10. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 

To all who seem so intense- 
ly solicitous about our safety 
in the recent storm that swept 
our city, we are glad to say no 
harm befell us, the work of the 
storm being mainly confined 
to the downtown business dis- 

The known dead now num- 
ber 105 with others perhaps, 
yet to be found in the debris 
of wrecked buildings. The sur- 
viving M'Ounded now number 
about 350. 

The printing plant was un- 
roofed and otherwise damag- 

The sickness, and death 
May 16, of our daughter, at 
Oberlin, Kansas, calling from 
the post of duty temporarily, 
your editor and his son, the 
pressman, the Monitor is un- 
avoidably late. With regrets 
for lateness, we are rushing it 
out as speedily as practicable. 


In the first Conference the 
church ever held there were 

some "necessary things" and 
we may therefore readily con- 
clude there were also some 
things that were unnecessary 
that come up for considera- 
tion. So in every Conference 
encesince, and in every one 
hereafter, there were, and per- 
haps, will be, both these kinds 
of questions. Therefore wo 
may expect a like condition of 
things will obtain in our com 
ing Conference. More espec 
ially so, since in ours, t\> in 
this first Conference, no defi- 
nite church polity has been 

Indeed the major part of 
our work- will be to wrok out 
and perfect a cliurch polity 
that we can whole hecirre<! 
support and carry back to oiu' 
churches and communities ys 
a basis upon whicli we oom 
unitedly work for the pxten- 
sion of the kingdom of our 
Grod and for his rule in 11 le 
hearts of men. 

In this first Conference 
there seems to have been a 
free for all discussion and con- 


sideration of tlie questions in- 
volved, Paul and Barnabas, 
Peter and James, being the 
chief speakers. The apostles 
and elders met with the whole 
church to ** consider" these 
questions. And while there 
was "'much questioning" 
among them conclusions were 
finally reached that *' seemed 
good to the Holy Spirit and 
to them '^us" so they said. 
That was fine wasn't it? The 
Spirit and they agreed in the 
final solution of the quesions. 

No wonder the churches 
were made to rejoice when the 
decisions were carried to them 
being assured the Holy Spirit 
approved the work done, in 
fact, had directed the work. 

When the Holy Spirit di- 
rects in our work there will be 
Conference to revise or nulli- 
fy the work done. T|ie tempt- 
ing of the Spirit, and without 
his approvol, tearing down 
and nullifying the work form- 
erly done, always results in 
confusion and the final with- 
drawal of his cooperation in 
our deliberations and work. 
Neither conscience nor the 
Spirit will cooperate with us 
when we are determined to 
have OUT own way, right or 

Now in our coming Confer- 
ence there will arise grave 
questions, no doubt, and three 

may be "much questioning' , 
but we want to bear in mind 
we are to meet to "consid- 
er," which means to be con- 
siderate; and while our pre- 
conceived and highly cherish- 
ed, but immature, ideas may 
be swept away, happy will be 
the after thought, if we can 
realize the Holy Spirit direct- 
ed in the work. 

In that event we can return 
to our homes full of joy, and 
the churches will rejoice with 
us when the work of the Con- 
ference is carried to them, and 
new life, enthusiasm, and hope 
will spring up in our ranks 
and new energy will develop 
and renewed efforts will 
spring up and be put forth to 
promote the case of Christ and 
the work of the church. 

In this first Conference, the 
Spirit and the Conference 
were agreed that no yoke 
"which their fathers nor they 
could bear" should be put on 
the neck of the disciples — 
that only "these necessary 
things" should be enjoined. 
Grand will it be,, if in our 
Conference perfect accord be- 
tween the Spirit and us may 
obtain and only "necessary 
things" may be "considered" 
and enjoined upon us and 
written into our decisions. 

Not all popular things are 
necessary, neither are all un- 


popular tilings iinneciessary. 
Sinister motives or worldly 
ambitions, or social prestige 
sliould not enter into the con- 
sideration or disposition of 
the questions that ma^'^ con- 
front lis. The glory of God, the 
\'indication of the Truth, the 
purity and prosperity of the 
churcli, tlie spirituality of the 
meml^ersliip and the salvation 
of lost souls should be the 
doiuinant factors and propelh 
ill.';- motives in all our delib- 
erations, so that ''these nec- 
essary things" may be writ- 
ten into our church polity at 
the beginning, that we may 
U'^-derstand ourselves and one 
another and thus be enabled 
to work harmoniously and the 
spirit of unity be riiade to pre- 
vail amongst us. 

The great question to decide 
is, what are "these necessary 
tilings"? In the first Confer- 
ence referred to above," they 
were few and simple, but defi- 
nitely stated, these same 
things necessary now? Doubt- 
are there not ir.any ot^ior 
things necessary nov\^- Doubt- 
less there were many others 
then. Those named pertained 
only to one phase of church 
polity. How many others Avere 
necessary then, we are not 
told ioi Acts 15 where these 
are named. But by reference 
to other passages it will be 
found many other things were 

deemed necessary and were 
equally emphasized in the 
apostolic church. 

Our Conference should en- 
deavor, as far as possible to 
discover and pass upon and 
cidopt all the necessary things 
that should prevail in the 
church in our day and stand 
by them maknig no conces- 
sions or variations to gratify 
special cases or individuals. 
In this way unity of faith and 
practice will prevail. ' 

, Willi tills great task before 
us it will readily be seen how 
necessarj^ it is that we are 
well represented at this Con- 
ference, especially by our best 
thinkers. The first work of the 
Conference will be the Stock- 
holders' Meeting which will 
likely not take up much time. 
Tl:en the meeting will resolve 
itself into a Conference of the 
Dunkard Brethren and will be 
open to all who are in sym- 
pathy to take part in the dis- 
cussion of such questions 
may arise or be presented. 

The voting power will be de- 
cided by the Conference itself 
as no rule has so far been laid 
down or adopted to govern in 
this matter. 

Therefore it is urgenth' re- 
quested that, if at all conven- 
ient you be present to assist in 
the deliberations of the Con- 
ference, in the meantime hav- 
ing your mind on the "neces- 


saiy tilings" that should re- 
ceive attention. And don't 
fail to seek help and guidance, 
and wisdom from above. 


When people have been mis- 
taugbt until they no langer 
think it necessary to obey 
(rod's law, we can hardly ex- 
pect them to have respect for 
the laws of men. And he who 
reads even a small part of the 
news of the day cannot but 
conclude that many persons 
think more of having their 
own desires carried out than 
they do of obeying the laws of 
the land. Looking back o.ver 
the years, it seems to us that 
there never Avas a time when 
law was so disregarded as it is 
in these our days. Evil men are 
growing worse and worse; and 
even respectable people, at 
least such as are so consider- 
ed, act as if they thought it 
^^o crime to break any law that 
does not suit them or prevents 
their doing as they like. 

Success is the god that is 
most worshipped; and the end 
aimed at is thought to justify 
the means employed. We do 
not say that all men think this 
way, for we do have many 
conscientious business men. 
They believe what the Bible 
says about those who heap up 
riches, and not by right. 

It is the attitude of the av- 

erage man toward the success- 
ful that does most harm, for 
the attitude is wrong. We be- 
lieve what we read in the Bi- 
ble about riches wrongfully 
acquired. No success is worth 
its cost if n part of that cost 
has been lying', cheating, cov- 
eting, stealing*. 

One does not need to open 
the eyes very wide in order tos 
see what men will do that is 
contrary to laws both human 
and divine, rather than be de- 
nied something on which they 
have set their desires. Even 
the best of men and women 
find it not easy to possess the 
charity '* which seeketh not 
her own". Desire has come to 
rule the conscience to such an 
extent that conscience is all 
but silenced. 

And why is it so? Wrong* 
teaching, whether by precept 
or example, or both. We seem 
to have stopped training up 
the young in ,the way they 
should go, if there evere was 
a time when they were so 
trained. The student of history 
must doubt whether there ever 
Avas an age in which such 
training was general or com- 
mon. And the fault is for the 
most part to be laid at the 
door of the parents. There can 
be no training wifliout a train- 
er, no matter how many there 
be Avho require training. The 
blame must be placed where it 

B I /B L E M N I T R 


The early years are tlie ones 
Kiuring wliicli it is most easy 
to dire-ct the steps of those in 
oiir charge. With the passing 
years the force of habit grows 
stronger, until finally it' is 
practically inipossihle to 

change the life course of the 
"individual. That is why neg- 
lect of training for the young- 
is such a sin before God and 
man. As the twig is bent, tlie 
tree is inclined. The tree falls 
the Avay it inclines, and it lies 
the way it falls. The same is 
true of man, though man can 
change his inclination, while 
the tree cannot. 

What is the remedy? Law. 
Obedience to law. Forced if it 
nmst be so; but at any rate 
obedience to law\ To God's 
law especially. Not sb many 
man-made laws would be en- 
acted or needed if there were 
due respect shown the divine 
law. And the best way to se- 
cure this obedience to law is 
the problem which we face and 
and which men must face un- 
til the problem is solved or 
man goes down in defeat for 
lack of control over himself 
and over his offspring. 
, The growing unbelief and 
consequent unbelief on the 
part of those wrongly taught, 
■places a heavier burden on 
those who believe in God and 
his laWj and who cariw heavy 

hearts because of the present 
tendency. But tlie man who 
would live a godly life must 
take up the burden; and be- 
ginning in himself and in liis 
own home he must reach out 
until there is a change for tlie 
better. If all men w^ho really 
wish to see the right done 
would take litis step, a few 
years would see reinarkable 
improvement in conditions in 
our country and in our 

Force is not tlie best way to 
secure obedience, but there 
seem to be cases which can h^' 
reaclid by nothing else. And it 
is our business so , to treat 
those who are inclined the 
wrong way that they will not 
be able to harm the body. We 
cannot keep men from going- 
wrong, but we ought to be al^le 
to keep them from misleading 
those who w^ould otherwise go 
right. It is not an easy task, 
nor is it one which we shall 
likely see accomplished. We 
do not know of a church that 
ever came back after going so 
far astray as ours has gone. 

We reap what we sow. Dis- 
respect for law breeds di pro- 
spect for law. Like is sure to 
be followed by like: it is the 
lawT of God, and man cannot 
change it. And as long as tlie 
churcV continues to soiw as it 
does, we must not expect to 


B I B L E M O N 1 1' O K 

reap a different liarvest. 

Wc eannot sow to tlie flesh 
and reap to the spirit. We 
know these things perfectly 
well, and yet we continue to 
sow as if we did not believe 
that the fruit would depend on 
the kind of seed sown. Will we 
never learn to he wise? 


J. L. Switzer 

The Saviour was born in the 
year 4000 from the creation of 
the earth. (See Union Bible 

At the end of this century 
2000 years will have passed 
away since the Saviour's birth. 

This will, in all likelihood, 
be the end of this age. That 
will make GOOO years since the 
Creation and bring in the 1000 
Jubilee Eeign of our Blessed 
Lord. By that time, it is pre- 
sumed, every nation on earth 
will have had a testimony of 
the gospel presented to them. 
If I am rightly informed many 
of the nations have already 
had the Gospel printed and 
sent to them. Not that every 
nation will be converted to the 
Gospel, but that they shall have 
receiv it as a witness of 
the truth. 

The idea that all nations 
shall be converted before the 
coming of the Lord is a very 

foloish one indeed. But \,'lien 
catan is chained and shut up. 
and Jesus appears in the clouds 
in power and great glory it is 
probable that a great conver- 
sion will take place. 

In that glorious and angelic 
reign it is probable that every 
one shall know <the Lord from 
the least to the greatest. The 
Gospel tells us of this. The 
Gospel tells us also of a "fall- 
ing away" first. x\re there not 
now very strong indications of 
this "failing away"? 

To my mind they are vpy^' 
apparent, both in the worM 
and in the churcK "Where i^ 
the blessedness we know wh-^n 
first we saw the Lord"? Th- 
kiss of love is gone from the 
communion fable. The sacred 
fellowship is dim. 

— Carterville, Mo. 


L. I. Moss 

I attended a council of the 
Dunkard Brethren at Eldora- 
do, Ohio, March 12. We then 
had preaching at that place on 
Saturday evening. Sunday, 
March 13, an all day meeting 
was held at Union, Ohio, a fi^e 
attendance and splendid inter- 
est. Bro. Miller of Anderson, 
Ind., and mvself did the 



There were some present 
from five or six different con- 
gregations. The outlook for the 
Diinkard Brethren in this sec- 
tion looks encouraging. The 
following week some of the El- 
dorado brethren went with, me, 
we visited many of the folks 
who were interested in our 
movement. On Wednesday 
night we had a meeting at the 
home of Brother Snyder near 
Troy, Ohio, with good attend- 
ance. We were as far east as 
New Carlisle, Ohio. 

On Thursday evening we 
had a meeting at Greenville, 
Ohio. A splendid service and 
at the close a young sister, 19 
years odl, her father and moth- 
er and her grandmother, more 
than 80 years old, identified 
themselves with the Dunkard 
Brethren. South from Green- 
ville around Brookville and 
West Alexandria there are 
many who are not satisfied in 
thp Church of the Brethren 
and are looking forward to 
working with the Dnnkard 
Brethren. There are many 
who feel they want to wait un- 
til after Conference to act. 

May we all pray God to so- 
direct the Dunkard Brethren 
movement to stand upon the 
Gospel so these hungry souls 
may find a church home where 
thev can enjoy fellowship and 
communion again. 

— Fayette, Ohio 


Author's name lost. If it is 
sent to us it will be properly cre- 
ited in next issue — Ed. 

A very common and signifi- 
cant word in the Bible is ** sac- 
rifice". In the Old Testament 
it has reference mostly to some 
choice animal to be slain and 
offered to the Lord. In due 
time Jesus came and offered 
himselw as the true sacrifice 
for us all and since them the 
Lord wants living sacrifices. 
Before Jesus came, however, 
tliere was a time when Samuel 
said to Saul, ''To obey is bet- 
ter than sacrifice". In the New 
Testament now, we look at sac- 
rifice as a "something^"' given 
up in the life of people, which 
''giving up" helped them to 
this obedience which is better 
than th sacrifice of dead ani- 
mals. Sometimes obedience re- 
quired not only the giving up 
of something in the life, but 
the life itself for the Master's 
use, and sometimes the physi- 
cal body in martyrdom, n 

In the business world, even, 
the word "sacrifice" is quite 
frequently used. Here it refers 
to time or money given to 
some person, organization or 
spent in some vocation with 
the hope of sometime, some- 
where, getting something in 
return for what was given. It 
is understood, however, that 



tliere is a difference between 
giving and sacrifice. We shall 
not attempt in this article to 
definitely distiiiguisli between 
the two. We simply aim to 
kIiow the necessity and the 
blessing of ''sacrifice" in its 
common or ordinary use as it 
applies more especially to our 
spiritual life. 

First we wish to consider it 
from the angle of giving time 
in study and service, or money 
and material things, which in 
our carnal nature we reluctant- 
ly give. Most of us have expe- 
rienced that we cannot get 
something really worth while 
for nothing. A good education 
costs time, effort and money. A 
comfortable home costs time, 
Uibor and money. Ability to 
hold responsible positions, the 
power of wholesome influence, 
the wisdom to be a good advis- 
er, all require effort, training 
and experience. We can not get 
them by joyriding in our autos, 
by listening to our victrolas or 
radios, nor at some feast with 
our neighbors. The cost is 
''sacrifice". So it is in our 
spiritual life. If we want to be 
a good Sunday School teacher, 
if we want the knowledgfe of 
the Bible that some of our 
''Fathers in Israel" had, if we 
want comfortable and well 
equipped houses of worship for 
ourselves and our isolated 
friends, if we want the Great 

^ Commission carried out, the 
price of these is "sacrifice". 
We have examples of this all 
through the Bible. Abraham 
left his home land and kindred 
to become the "Father of the 
Faithful". Jacob wrestled a 
whole night for a blessing; 
Mo&es gave up the pleasures 
and honors of Pharoah 's king- 
dom and suffered affliction 
with the children of God that 
he might become their great 
leader. The early disciples left 
their occupations to follow 
Jesus, and sold their posses- 
sions to supply the needy and 
make the church prosper. 
What are we willing to sacri- 
fice that the cause of the 
"Kingdom" might be advanc- 
ed in the lives of our children, 
our brethren and sisters, and 
our neighbors? Jesus said: 
"Seek ye first the Kingdom of 
God, and his righteousness; 
and all these things shall be 
added unto you". (Matt. 6:33) 

Oh, what shall it profit thee, brother. 
Houses and acres so broad? 

No tile to mansions of g"lory eternal, 
And none to the city of God. ^ 

Secondly, we wish to consid- 
er "sacrifice" in the light of 
giving up petty desires or idols 
of our own which are carnal 
and worldly and stand be- 
tween us and God. Just as the 
student must quit procrastina- 
tion t6 reach his goal, and the 



man who hcipes to become 
Avealthy must stop the leaks of 
carelessness and extravagance, 
and the sick man who w^ant& 
to get well must quit violating 
the laws of health, so must the 
Christian professors who wish 
to grow in grace, develop the 
>?piritual life, and maintain 
the purity and spirituality of 
the church, give up those 
things of the world which the 
flesh lusts after. When the 
physical life is at stake, we 
i=!acrifice all we can to save it; 
A'/hv should we not do as much 
to save the spiritual life! Who 
would not give up worldly ap- 
parel, worldlv amusements, 
worldly riches and fame to se- 
cure spiritual and eternal life? 
We must sacrifice either the 
fi'iendship of the world or the 
friendship of God. ''"y^^oso- 
ever therefore will be a friend 
of the world is the enemv of 
God." fJam^s 4:4) 

Sacrifice is the test of our 
"love. How much do we love our 
Savior and our church of 
which Fe is the head? God sac- 
rificed Fis onlv Son for us. 
Jesus sacrificed his life for n^. 
"V^^at are we willinsr to sacri- 
fice for him? Tt might help us, 
to sing every day for a week, 
the song — 

"T ar^ve., I srave my life for thee, 
WTiat hast thou sriv'n for me?" 

Then the next week sing, every 


"I'll live for Him who died for me, 
How happy then my life shall be!"' 

— North Canton, Ohio 


E. L. Withers 

Every sound man or woman 
is blessed with a great;^r or 
lesser amount of thinking pow- 
er, which should be used to tlie 
honor and glory of God. Tpf 
we are free moral agents to do 
and think as we pt^asp, so 1^ ■ r-' 
as we keep in the bounds "f 
the law. 

But God's children a-e 
taught to work out their "own 
salvation with fear and tr'^^m 
bling", rnd this Avould r^qip'r 
much thinking, meditating au'"! 
praver. Paul tells us to think 
on the things that are true and 
honest and just and vmt^ and 
lovely and of good report au'i 
virtue and praise. (Phill. 4-8\ 

Too many in the churches of 
todav are permitting their 
preachers and npstors to d'-i 
their thinking for them' and iT> 
this way thev are led frorn t^'e 
truth and are r'lade to helievr' 
th':^v are building on tho rock 
Christ Jesus, w1ien thev arp 
onlv buildins" on thp sand. 
and it mav be too late "f-hov 
will discover their great m' 
take in not thinking' and v ':- 



ing but their own soul's salva- 

*' Wherefore let him that 
thinketh he standeth take heed 
lest he fall". (1 Cor. 10:12) It 
is by deep thinking and hard 
studying and much prayer that 
we improve our talents. 

Thinking for ourselves is 
often a difficult gift. But it 
is the foundation of progress 
both in the church and in the 
governments of the world. 
Paul says, "Let this mind be 
in you which was also in 
Christ Jesus." If the mind of 
Christ is in us and we use our 
minds or thinking power we 
will accomplish the things 
that will be to the honor anr 
glory of God. What we are 
and what we accomplish de- 
pend to a great extent on what 
and how we think. Emerson 
said, "Beware when the great 
God lets loose thinkers on this 
planet." Why? Because they 
are going to stand for what 
they believe and be right even 
though th^ majority is against 

But not all great thinkers 
are from God. Satan has his 
thinkers by the thousands and 
they ate a very busy crowd 
thinking out plans how they 
can deceive if it were possible 
the very elect. Some of his best 
and most successful workers 
are trained up in our church 
colleges. They have learned to 

draw the line so close that un- 
less a true Christain is careful 
and prayerful in discerAing of 
spirits he may be deceived. 
Jesus says "the children of 
this world are in their gener- 
ation wiser than the children 
of light." (Luke 16:9) Why? 
Because as a rule thy work 
harder, think harder, sacrifiue 
more to accomplish the object 
in view. It may be to win 
members for some secret oath 
bound lodge or advertising 
some show or selling life insur- 
ance, or explain away some of 
Christ 's plain teachings, or 
whatever it may be, they use 
all the wisdom and thinking 
power possible to accomplish 
their object. 

But how about God's chil- 
'dren! Are they as a rule pub- 
lishing abroad the glad tidings 
of salvation? Thinking and 
praying for wisdom that they 
might be able to win souls for 
the kingdom of God. Brother, 
sister, let us think prayerfully 
on these things. If we have 
God's love ill our hearts, let 
us tell the world about it. Let 
us think about his word while 
engaged in our daily labors 
and when we sit down to rest 
and when we lie down at night 
and when we rise up in the 
morning. ' 

The life of the church is the 
rising up of great thinkers 
scattered through its history 



like mountains on the horizon, 
from Christ and his disciples 
even down to our time. We 
are made to think of such 
great thinkers as Alexander 
Mack, Christopher Sauer, Eld. 
James Quinter, Eld. D. L. Mil- 
ler and we might go on and 
name many others who tower- 
ed high as great thinkers and 
workers for 'the great cause 
they loved so dearly. And last , 
but not least our dear breth- 
ren who are at the head of the 
organization known as the 
Dunkard Brethren, which is 
only another work of reform 
which always becomes neces- 
sary when Satan's strongholds 
gain too much power in the 
church. There is but one thing 
to do and that is for God's 
treu followers to come out 
from among them and be sep- 
arate, and when this becomes 
necessary, Grod always raises 
up some real thinkers to lead 
his children out just as he 
raised up Moses to lead the 
children of Israel out of the 
land of Egypt. God is always 
equal to the occasion and 
Avhen he wants a man or wo- 
man to fill a certain place he 
can always find them. Too 
many of us get into a mental 
rut and the longer we travel 
in it the deeper it gets. We 
forget to do any thinking and 
praying for ourselves. The 
only way out of this rut is 

prayer and thought. We oft- 
en have heard it said by pro- 
fessing Christian people^ that 
if they knew of any organiza- 
tion that lived closer to the 
word of Gor than the ne they 
belonged too, they would 
6hange at once for the better 
one. But, alas, when they find 
a people who have banded 
themselves together to M^alk in 
all the ways and observe all 
the teachings of theio- master 
how hard it is to get out of the 
old rut and rally to the sup- 
■"^lort of those w4io are his true 
humble followers. We often 
sing that beautiful song, 
"Follow, follow, I will follow 
Jesus, anywhere he leads me 
I will follow on." But are we 
willing to do it? 

It is your praying and think- 
ing and deep meditating on 
the word of God that Avill 
make you strong enough in 
Christ to be able to follow him 
even when it may become nec- 
essary to lose some of your 
best friends, or withdraw from 
a people who have been very 
dear to you, in order to be 
vvith those who have proved 
to be obeying the Master's 
teachings more fully in all 
things. The question may be 
asked how can we become 
thinkers for ourselves instead 
of imitators'? The answer is by 
thinking and asking for Di- 
vine help. James says, **If any 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., May 15, 1927. 

Published semi-montlily by tbe Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

En tared as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Tei'ms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advknce. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

of you lack wisdom let him ask 
of Grod that giveth to all men 
liberally and npbraideth not 
and it shall be given him.'^ 
(James 1:5) 

Men become good singers by 
singing, swift runners by run- 
ning, good merchants by mer- 
chandising, good writers by 
writing, great preachers by 
preaching, good Christians by 
Christian living. 

No one just happens to true 
success, it requires hard ef- 

Thinking is a business of it- 
self. It cannot be done while 
engaged in some game or play 
or telling foolish stories, or 
reading novels or going to 

dances or picture shows. The 
world today is living for pleas- 
ure and are fast forg^etting- 
God, as they did in the days 
of Noah. The churches of to- 
day are pla^ang and feasting 
instead of praying and fast- 
ing. No wonder satan is gain- 
ing such headway. 

To improve our thinking we 
should rather engage in con- 
versation Avith those more in- 
telligent than ourselves and by 
rea-^ing good books, silent 
meditation alone with God in 
secret prayer, association with 
God's children, reading often 
in the Bible, all goes to in- 
crease our thinking power and 
make us strong in the Lord. 

Deep thinking is not always 
pleasant but sometimes diffi- 
cult and painful. We accom- 
plish our ambitions only by 
hard struggles and continual 
efforts and patience and pray- 
er. It is said that not one in 
a million includes thinking 
among the really important 
processes of human life and 
yet it is the only important 
process. Out of your own pray- 
ing, thinking and meditating 
will come anything of which 
you are capable. Out of no 
thinking, pra3dng and meditat- 
ing comes nothing but routine. 
Dear brother and sister, let us 
pray more, think more, on the 
word of God, read more good 
books and papers and tracts 



and above all the word of 

Let us fast more and feast 
less and our reward will be 
great and we shall be the chil- 
dren of the most high. Thank 
God for the great thinkers in 
the eluirch who are led by the 
Spirit of Christ. 

— Pendleton, Oregon 


Elmie Beck 

There is given in God's 
word nmch admonition on the 
issue of forgiveness, and living 
peaceably, especially to the 
children of God. We read in 
Phi. 2:14-15, "Do all things 
without murmurings and dis- 
putings, that ye may be blame- 
less and harmless, the sons of 
God without rebuke in the 
midst. of a crooked and per- 
verse nation among whom ye 
shine as lights in the world." 
If living without murmuring 
and disputing will distinguish 
us as lights shining in the 
world, let us make every effort 
to live peaceably with our fel- 
lowman. For this is a crooked 
and i^erverse nation. 

John, the beloved apostle, 
says in 1 John 3:10, ''in this 
the children of God are mani- 
fest and the children of the 
devil; Avhosoever doeth not 
righteousness is not' of God, 

' neither he that loveth not his 
brother." This infers that 
those who do not love their 
their brethren are children of 
the devil. There are many oth- 
er quotations especially in 
John's epistles that portray 
the need of love and peace in 
the church. Why should any 
one want to hear an ill will 
toward his brother anyway? It 
gives no benefit to himself nor 
anyone else. In praying the 
Lord's prayer we petition our 
heavenly Father to forgive 
our sins as we forgive those- 
who sin against us^ How can 
we expect forgiveness for our 
sins when we refuse to forgive 
the sins of others? Jesus 
plainly states that if we for- 
give not men their trespasses 
our heavenly Father will not 
forgive us our trespasses. Now 
that we have identified our- 
selves as Dunkard Bretliren 
let us employ every method 
Jesus gave to show our sta- 
]3ility of position and doctrine, 
and harbor no unkind feelings 
to retard the growth and shad- 
ow the regards of our beloved 

— ^Wauseon, Ohio. 

All orders for samples have 
now" been filled and we have a 
goodly supply of extras on our 
shelves. They may do good if 
your friends had them to read. 
Give their name and address, 
we'll do the rest. 




G. E. Studebaker 

I make choice of this motto 
for the Conference of the 
Dnnkard Brethren announced 
to take place at Goshen, Ind., 
June 1, 2, 3, 1927. Develop- 
ments have been unfolding 
from the time the Monitor has 
been published, and the anxi- 
ety among its readers has been 
growing for greater unity 
among the loyal throughout 
the brotherhood, and still con- 
tinues unabated, but possibly 
not all that has taken place in 
the past would now be en- 
dorsed as praiseworthy by 
those who have been active 
along any line of work, yet 
praiseworthy signifies im- 
provement, and when I recall 
the sighs and groans, and ag- 
onizing prayers at the Plevna, 
Ind., Conference, it should be 
counted as a true expression of 
many throughout the brohter- 

And the b^st to be seen, at 
that time, was to declare them- 
selves independent from the 
control of the General Confer- 
ence and to begin the work as 
planned, and the results are, 
that delegates and representa- 
tives are invited to meet at 
the Goshen Conference, for a 
full and free consultation on 
all questions that will ' make 

the Conference praiseworthy. 

And, looking at the un- 
wdiolesome workings of the 
Church of the Brethren for a 
number of years, which has 
lost its first love, and contin- 
ued to drift worldward, while 
Jesus says, ''on this rock will 
I build my church and the 
gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it. ' ' Shall we trust him 
to care for the statement, or 
have we overlooked his lead- 
ings, and provisions already 
made ? Again Jesus said, 
"This is the stone which was 
set at nought by you builders, 
which has become the head of 
the comer." Will we not be 
able to see in the minority rule 
the open door, and see the 
hand of God that rules as a 
safeguard against all design- 
ers, and while that rule has 
seemed to some as of little val- 
ue, or inapplicable for use, can 
we do not as the prophets saw 
it for the church of Christ, Is- 
aiah 60:1? ''Arise, shine, for 
thy light is come, and the 
glory of the Lord is risen upon 
thee." '\A^en a full and free 
exchange of thought has been 
completed, what should hind- 
er the Conference from giving 
expression in favor of declar- 
ing our right Jo organize and 
assume the right to declare 
and restore the things that 
have been set aside and so be 
controlled by the new organi- 



Kation under the same plan as 
followed up to^ and including 
y911f Then also review the 
Decisions that have followed 
and embrace such of them as 
are in harmony with former 
principles and methods, so that 
this restored. Brethren church 
would stand out in contrast, 
with dignity, and these rights 
are ours. We would thus open 
the way that all considerate 
thinkers could readily em- 
brace it. 

— Hampton, Iowa 


J. H. Hardman 

Many are the urgent pleas 
to the people to read the 
scriptures, and many are the 
people that do nf>t read enough 
of the scriptures to have any 
practical knowledge thereof. 
And all the knowledge they 
ever get of the scriptutes at all 
is through the medium of the 
preacher. Well says some one 
that is what the preacher is 
for. And possibly it is the 
truth, but, could the preacher 
tell me all the things I should 
or should not do, in the few 
minutes each week or perhaps 
once a month as the case may 
be, to make a good honest, live 
Christian of me? Well, I Avould 
hardly like to take chances on 

that amount of the Bible for 
me. The preacher possibly 
could tell me enough of the 
word of God to get me started 
on, but I need much more than 
that to go through life on, if 
1 would do as the Psah^iist 
says in, Psa. 1:1-6. 

Now there are at least ten 
good reasons for us to read 
the scriptures that I would 
like to speak of. 

1. Because they are thp 
Word of God, given through 
the Prophets, or Jesus Christ, 
or his apostles. 2 Tim. 8:16: 2 
Peter 1:20-21. 

2. B^ause they declnrp "^liat 
Jesus is the true son of God. 
and that there is no other 
name given whereby we may 
be saved. Acts 4:12. 

-8, Because they are the only 
guide we have to guide us 
from earth to heaven. Jno. 
20:81; Acts 20:82. 

4. Because they are appli- 
cable to every age. and nati^^^i 
of the world, and every stage 
and environment of man kinc^ 
Acts 17:11. 

5. Because thpv .recor'"' iii-- 
torical events, dptinjx farther 
in the past, than any other his- 
tory in the world, and contain 
pro7ihetic history of the future 
even bevond the limit of fimy. 
Rom. 15:4. 1 Cor. 10:1-11. 

6. Because thev h^ve en- 
dured through the rise a^^ '' 
fall of many nations, and ''> y 



have the foundation of eveiy 
good and true principle ever 
adopted by any g-overnment, 
and will endure till the end of 
time. Matt, 24:3:5. 

7. Because in the wisdom 
thereof, is found the basic 
principles of all true educa- 
tion. 1 Cor. 1:18-21. 

8. Because it is more pow- 
erful than any law, ever writ- 
ten; it has overthrown the dev- 
il's strongholds, and convicted 
more men of wrong doing than 
any other law ever enacted. 
Heb. 4:12-13. 

9. Because it consoles the 
troubled heart, gives strength 
to the weak, and discouraged, 
exalts the humble and abases 
the haughty. Matt. 23:12; 
Luke 4:18. 

10. Because the Holy scrip- 
tures through Jesus Christ and 
the Holy Spirit, reveals God 
and his great love to man, and 
gives men the power to become 
the sons of God, and gives 
them the promise of eternal 
life through his Son. John 
1:12; 1 John 3:2. 

Search the scriptures for in 
them ye think ye have eternal 
life, and they are they which 
testify of me, says the Savior 

in John 5:39 and Dent. 18:18. 

And if we search the scrip- 
tures diligently we will find: 

Knowledge. Titus 2:11-12. 
Faith, Heb. 11:6. 

Repentance. Mar. 1:5; 2 Cor. 

Confession. Luke 12 :8-9 ; 
Romans 10:10. 

Baptism. Matt. 28:19-20; 
Romans 6:1-4. 

Holy Ghost. Jno. 14:26; 16: 
24; 2 Thess. 2:13. , 

Growth. 2 Peter. 3:18; 

Obedience. Phil. 2:12. 

"Whosoever Tiearth thes<^ 
sayings and doeth them, shall 
be loke a house built on a 
foundation of rock, that en- 
dureth unto the end of time." 
(Luke 6:47-48.) 

"Blessed are they that do 
his commandments, that they 
may have right to the tree of 
life, and may enter in through 
the gates into the city." (Rev. 

—317 Elm Street, 
Sterling, Colo. 

We want to supply every 
minister of the Dunkard 
Brethren, who hasn't one, with 
a copy of the Kesler-Ellmore 
debate book. It is free for the 



Don't, Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 




* So all Israel were reck- * 

* oned by genealogies; * * * 

* * who were carried away * 

* to Babylon for their trans- * 

* gression. (Neh. 9:1) * 

** * * * ** * 
Scripture References: 

Genealogies — Ezra 2:1; 59- 
63; Matt. 1:1, 17; Like 3:23, 

Captivity of Israel — 1 Chron 
5:26; 2 Ki. 15:29; 17:3-18; 18: 

Of Judah— 2 Ki. 18:13; 24: 
10-25:21; 2 Chron. 36:20; Dan. 
1:1, 2; Jer. 39:1-10. 

Captivity foretold — ^Lev. 26: 
33a And I will scatter you 
among the heathen. Deut. 4: 
27; 28:64; 1 Ki. 9:6-9; Jer. 18: 

Restoration ■ — Lev. 26:42a 
Then will I remember my cov- 
enant. Lev. 26:40-45; Deut. 
4:29-31; 30:1-5; 1 Ki. 8:46-53 
and 2 Chron. 6:36-39; Psa. 106: 

Daily Readings. 

Note — Readings in parentheses are 
©ptional, recommended, but not re- 

quired for the completion of the 

1. Wed.— 2 Ki. 24, 25. 

2. Thu.— 1 Chron. 1:1-4; 
(Gen. 5:1-32; 9:28, 29) 

3. Fri.— 1 Chron. 1:5-23; 

(Gen. 10) 

4. Sat.— 1 Chron. 1:24-54; 

(Gen. 11:10-32) 

5. Sun.— Acts 10:34-48; Psa. 

6. Mon.— 1 Chron. 2 (Gen. 

7. Tue.— 1 Chron. 3:1-4:10 

8. Wed.— 1 Chron. 4:11-43 

9. Thu.— 1 Chron. 5. 

10. Fri.— 1 Chron. 6:1-48; 
(Ex. 6:16-27) 

11. Sat.— 1 Chron. 6:^9-81 

12. Sun.— Acts 12:1-17; Psa. 

13. Mon.— 1 Chron. 7 

14. Tue.— 1 Chron. 8 

15. Wed.— 1 Chron. 9 

16. Thu.— 1 Chron. 10 

(1 Sam. 9:1, 2; 10:17-25; 

17. Fri.— 1 Chron. 11 (2 Sam. 
5:1-10; 23:8-39) 

18. Sat.— 1 Chron. 12 

19. Sun.— 1 Pet. 2:11-17; 4:1- 
5; Psa. 146 

20 Mon.— 1 Chron. 13 (2 



Sam. 6:1-11) 

21. Ttie.— 1 Chron. 14 (2 
Sam. 5:11-25) 

22. Wed.— 1 Chron. 15:1-16:3 

(2 Sam. 6:12-23) 

23. Thu.— 1 Chron. 16:4-43; 

(Psa. 105:1-15; 96; 106:1; 
107:5; 118:1, 29; 136; et 


Fri.— 1 Chron. 17 (2 Sam. 



Sat.— 1 Chron. 18 (2 Sam. 



Sim.— 1 Pet. 5; Isa. 55:6- 



Mon.— 1 Chron. 19 (2 

Sam. 10) 


Tue!— 1 Chron. 20:1-21:17 


Wed.— 1 Chron. 21:18-22: 

19 (2 Sam. 24: 18-25) 


Thu.— 1 Chron. 23 (1 Ki. 


First and Second Chronicles. 

The constant tradition of the 
Jew is that these books were 
for the most part compiled by 
Ezra. One of the greatest dif- 
ficulties connected with the 
captivity and return must 
have been the maintenance of 
that genealogical distribution 
of the lands which yet was a 
vital point of the Jewish econ- 
omy. To supply this want, and 
that each tribe might secure 
the inheritance of its fathers, 
on its return, was one object 
of the author of these books. 

Another difficulty intimately 
connected with the former was 
the maintainance of the tem- 
ple services at Jerusalom. Ze- 
rubbabel, and after him Ezra 
and Nehemiah, labored most 
earnestly to restore the wor- 
ship of Grod among the poeple, 
and to infuse something of na- 
tional life and spirit into their 
hearts. Nothing could more ef- 
fectually aid these designs 
than setting before the people 
a compendious history of the 
kingdom of Davis, its prosper- 
ity under God; the sins that 
led to its overthrow; the cap- 
tivity and return. These con- 
siderations explain the plan 
and scope of that historical 
work which consists of the two 
books of Chronicles. The first 
book contains the sacred his- 
tory from the Creation to 
Dstvid, including an account of 
David's reign. In the second 
book he continues the story, 
giving the history of the kings 
of Judah, without those of Is- 
rael, down to the return from 
the captivity. * * * The gen- 
ealogies are obviously trans- 
scribed from some register, in 
which were preserved the gen- 
ealogies of the tribes and fam- 
ilies drawn up at different 
times; while the history is 
mainly drawn from the same 
documents as those used in 



tlie books of Kings.- Smitl! 
j'elobet Bible Dictionary. 

^ Let Hearts Rejoice. 

Psalm 105:1-8 '^^ 

C. M. D. May be sung to the 
tune Varina, Brethren Hymnal, 
No. 562. 

1. Let hearts reioiee that seek 

the Lord 
His holv Name adore: 
Seek ye Jehovah and his 

Seek him forevermore. 


praise the Lord, his deeds 
make known, 
And call upon his name; 
Sing ye to him, his praises 
His wondrous works pro- 

2. Ye children of God's cove- 

Who of his grace have 
Forget not all his wondrous 
And judgments of his 
word. ' 


3. The Lord our God is God 

All lands his judgments 
know ; 
His promise Ixe remembers 
While generations go. 


— From Bible Songs No. 4. 
Copyrighted 1909, by United Pres- 
byterian Board of Publication. 
Used by permission. 

Tippicanoe City, 0. 
Bro. Kesler: 

Just a few lines to let y(iii 
know we enjoy the Monitor. It 
certainly has the bread of lif(^ 
for hungry souls. Hopp it wil! 
continue reaching others one 
by one. You will find inclosed 
a check to help the good worlv 

We had a very spirHual 
meeting at tlie home of B ■'>. 
and Sister Snider 's near Cow- 
elsville. Ohio, a few weeks a^^'o. 
Bro. Moss preached for 'US. 
The meeting nvas the firs^' 'n 
the comiuunity and was well 
attended on a sliort notice. 
Others experssed their heart's 
desire and sorry t1iey didn't 
hear of the meeting sooner. 

Ida M, Eoberts. 







CbaSi M. Year out 

^*'And' he not conformed to 
tliis world; but be ye trans- 
formed loj the renewing of 
your mind, tliat ye may prove 
what is tliat good, and accept- 
able, and perfect will of God. ' ' 
(Rom. 12:2) 

To conform to the world, is 
to be like the world! to be in 
harmony with the world; to 
comply with the edicts of the 
world^ — its fashions, amuse- 
ments, and sinful pleasures. 

Christians should heed the 
induction of the beloved apos- 
tle: **Love not the world, 
neither the things that are in 
the world. If any man love the 
world, the love of the Father 
is not in him. For all that is 
in the world, the lust of the 
flesh, and the lust of the eyes, 
and the pride of life, is not of 
the Father, but is of the world. 
And the world passeth away 
and the dusts thereof, but he 
that doeth the will of God 
abideth forever." (1 John. 2: 
15-17) This scripture is ri^uth, 
and just as binding upon the 
followers of Christ today as it 
was when penned by the in- 
spiration of the Holy Spirit. 
To ignore the above scripture, 
is to ignore the Holy Spirit, 

and this no true Christian can 
knowingly do. 

Wliat induces the professed, 
followers of the meek and 
lowly Jesus to ape the world in 
its fashions, amusements, and 
its sinful pleasures? Evident- 
ly, the same spirit and power 
that induced Old Israel to de- 
sire an earthly king. Why? 
That she might be like other 
people — like the world around 
and about her. Up to this 
time, Israel was under a theo- 
cratic government: God was 
their king, and their gover- 
nor, and in choosing an earth- 
ly king; they dethroned God, 
and set him aside as their gov- 
ernor. They left the laws and 
regulations of God, and came 
under the laws and regulations 
of men, and in so doing be- 
come like the world. All Bible 
readers know the fatal results 
of the change from the king- 
ship of Gor to the kingship of 

The church of God in her 
spiritual relationships, is un- 
der the divine government of 
God, and are citizens of the 
heavenly kingdom — pilgrims 
and strangers on the earth. 
The laws and regulations gov- 
erning in the church of God, 
aer the principles and teach- 
ings in the New Testament. To 
be conformed to the world — 
like the world, is to set aside 
these principles and teach- 



ings of God, and come under 
the principles and teachings of 
the world. Worldliness follows. 
God is dethroned, his counsel 
set aside, and the world con- 
formed saints? Receive their 
orders from an earthly head. 
Madam Fashion, who issues 
lier decrees to the world, and 
the world and worldly church 
members are submissive and 
obedient to these decrees; how- 
ever ridiculous and shameful 
they may be. 

Another fatal mistake Isra- 
el made, was the ignoring of 
God's counsel, and mingling 
with the nations — peoples — 
among whom they lived; even 
going so far in her unison with 
the world, as to bow to their 
dumb idols, and partake of 
their evil practices and ways: 
wherefore, God forsook them, 
and delivered them into the 
hands of the idolatrous na- 
tions with whom they min- 
gled, and whose gods they 
w^orshipped. If God was so 
zealous in executing his laws, 
sealed with the blood of ani- 
mals; how much more will he 
execute his laws in the New 
Testament, sealed with the 
blood of his Son — ^Jesls Christ. 
(See Heb. 9:13-23) ''He that 
despised — disobeyed — Moses ' 
law died without mercy Inder 
two or three vf itnesses : of how 
much sour punishment, sup- 
pose ye he shal! be thought 

worthy, who hath trodden un- 
der foot the Son of God, and 
hath counted the blood of the 
covenant, wherewith he was 
sanctified an unhly thing, and 
hath done despite unto the 
spirit of grace." (Heb. 10:28, 

To ignore and disobey any 
part of the New Testament 
which was sealed with the 
precious blood of our Lord and 
Master; is to fall under the 
condemnation of the above 
scripture. When we entered 
the church, we renounced the 
world and its sinful pleas- 
ures, and covenanted with 
God in C hrist Jesus, to live 
faithful to him until death. 
This vow or covenant is vio- 
lated in our sporting with the 
Avorld, — the enemy of God. 

Let us notice a brief history 
of the ever changing fasMons 
of the world, and the trend of 
church members to mingle 
with the world, and follow his 
vain and foolish fashions. In 
my boyhood days : The preva- 
lent fashion of the w^orldly 
women to wear hoops was 
manifested everywhere, and 
many worldly inclined church 
members espoused and fol- 
lowed this worldly fashion, 
claiming the heat was unl)ea:r- 
able without hoops, but wlien 
the hoops went out of fasMon, 
you could not induce 



BIBLE M O N 1 T (i K 

these sistery to continue 
wearing them, and 

thus keep cool and comforta- 
ble. The poor creatures pre- 
ferred to endure the inconven- 
ience of the sweltering heat, 
than to wear hoops out of 
fashion. Why did they wear 
them I To be like the 
world! These hoops made the 
wearers cool in the summer 
and warm in the winter while 
icV-liionable. In later years: the 
hideous bustle became the 
prevailing fashion of the 
world, and many of these god- 
ly ( f ) women adopted arid 
followed this worldly fad, con- 
tending that their dresses 
would not hang right, without 
these hideous liumps on their 
backs. If i^ature had formed 
such a hump on a woman's 
back, she would have gladly 
given all her earthly posses- 
sions to have a surgeon re- 
move it. But wdien the bustles 
went out of st^de in the world, 
these Christian (?) women 
absolutely refused to wear 
them longer, notliwdtlistand- 
ing the ill hanging of their 
dresses without them. Why 
did they wear them at all? To 
be conformed to this world. 
Then came the pillow slip 

sleeves, then tight sleeves, and 
the hobble slvirts, so tight 
that the wearer could not step 
to exceed about six inches. 
They were a great inconven- 
ience to the wearer, tfcren why 
wear them? To be submissive 
to the goddess of fashion, and 
follow the style of the worlcl. 
Then madam fashion issued a 
decree that the Y^^omen should 
cut their dresses low above, 
and high below vrithout 
sleeves, exposing herself to 
the gaze of ungodly men. It 
used to take from ten to 
twenty yards of cloth to make 
a dress, but noAv three to five 
yards will make a dress, hence 
the present fashion is econom- 
ical. Yes, but how about the 
nudeness, and exposure of the 
person to gazing men. Shame! 
Last, but not least. The 
worldly fashion make issued a 
decree I that women should cut 
off their long hair which was 
a glory to her, given her as a 
mark of sex distinction by her 
Creator. And his word says: 
"It is shame qr disgrace for to 
bob or cut it off. But the. 
worldly fashion devotee, ex- 
claims: "Bobbed hair is more 
sanitary than long hair." Tlie 
women have worn long hair as 



their Creator designed they 
should with few exceptions 
nearly six thousand years, and 
never thought of, it being un- 
sanitary to do so, until Mad- 
ame Fashion issued her decree 
to cut it off. Notwithstanding 
the frivolous excuses for bob- 
bing the hair by church mem- 
bers, the reason and the only 
reason, is because the world 
does so, and like old Israel 
they want to be like the world. 
As soon as bobbing the hair 
goes out of fashion, our sis- 
ters will cease to do so; not- 
withstanding its sanitaryness. 
*'Know ye not that the friend- 
ship of the world is enmity 
with Godf Whosoever there- 
fore will be a friend of the 
world is the enemy of God." 
(Jas, 4:4) 

Then why risk your eternal 
Salvation in following the 
fashions of the world? 

—Moscow, Idaho. 

Flora, Ind., Notes. 

On April 9, 1927, the Dun- 
kard Brethren met at the home 
of Bro. John Mummert in Flo- 
ra for the purpose of organiz- 
ing a church. Bro, Shennan 

Kendall had charge of the 
meeting assisted by Bro. Abra- 
ham Miller of Anderson. 

The meeting was opened 
with scripture reading and 
prayer by Bro. Kendall. 

An organization was effect- 
ed and Bro. Kendall was chos- 
en as elder for a term of six 

The following officers were 
elected to serve until the new 
year : 

Clerk— Bro. John Moore; 
Treasurer — Bro. Clarence 

Monitor agent and Secre- 
tary — Sister Josie Kintner. 

Brethren Clareince Wolf and 
Charley Kintner were chosen 
on the ministerial committee. 
There were eleven charter 
members and we are expecting 
more to sign with us in tlie 
near future. Tw^o of our num- 
ber are deacons. 

A real spiritual meeting was 
enjoyed by all present and we 
ask an interest in your prayers 
in our behalf. 

Flora Dunkard Brethren 
was chosen as our name. 

Josie Kintner, Sec'y., 
Flora, Indiana. 






Jos. H. Stark 

Tobacco lias in this country 
alone more than ten times as 
many slaves as the Civil war 

Do you want to keep 
scratching matches for the 
next forty years 1 

00 you want to carry an 
old strong pipe and a bag of 
cheep tobacco with you every- 
where and in all kindis of 

Do you want an ulcerated 
throat, sore eyes, a flickering 
heart and constantly putrid to- 
bacco breath! Tobacco gives 
one of these things. 

Tobacco is the demon and 
cigarettes are his imps. When 
we have destroyed the demon 
his imps will perish of neces- 

Last year men in the United 
States smoked eight billion of 
these imps and the women of 
our land smoked seventeen 
million of these imps. 

Did you smoke your share 
of these! We trust not. 

We have always felt that if 
God had intended our noses 
for smokestacks he would have 
turned them up instead of 

—Route T, 
Tippecanoe City, Ohio. 




I The delays experienced | 

I in receiving the Bible | 

I Monitor are perhaps vex- | 

I ing to those who expect | 

j the publication on time, | 

I but when you remember | 

I that Poplar Bluff, Mis- f 

I souri, was swept by one i 

i of the worst tornadoes in | 

I the history of the nation | 

I on Monday, May 9, you | 

I will understand the rea- | 

I sons for delays. | 

I In no sense is the Rev. | 

I B. E. Kesler, editor, to be | 

j blamed. He has done all i 

I in his power to avert de- | 

I lays, but the printers | 

I alone are responsible. Un- = 

I derthe circumstances, we | 

j believe you will excuse the | 

I delays, which have been | 

j occasioned by one of the 1 

I worst business district | 

I storms in the history of i 

I the nation. | 

i CITIZEN printing' I 


I I 


'.viruLi; 4 


VOL. V. 

June 1, 1927 

NO. 11 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and li OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. || world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Tlie'recen.t storm that swept 
over our city leaving devasta- 
tion, death and destruction in 
its wake, has given occasion 
for deep meditation and seri- 
ous thinking. 

Our consternation in tlie 
face of stern realities can not 
be hid. Awe and astonishment 
irresistably take hold of us. 
One can not stand in the midst 
of such devastation without 
being horror stricken. The 
question of "why" forces it- 
self upon us. . 

Does God send the flood, 
the storm, the epidemic, the 
pestilence as direct punish- 
ments ; or judgments i/upon tthe 
people? If so, why the righte- 
ous suffer with the wicked! 
Why the cyclones in Kans, 
Okla., Ark., and Mo., and not 
in Ohio, Ky., Va., Md., N. J., 
Pa., N. Y., and New England 
states? Why the high annual 
rainfall of the gulf states and 
the arid plains of the west cen- 
tral states? Why single out 
Galveston, St. Louis, Omaha, 

Poplar Bluff, and Sacramento 
as subjects upon which to be- 
, stow the- "righteous indigna- 
tion," and sanctified wrath of 
a sin-offended God? Why 
famine and pestilence in cer- 
tain communities and pros- 
perity and abundance in oth- 
ers? Why war and devasta- 
tion in some countries and 
peace and tranquility in othr 
ers? Do these devastating ag- 
encies equal in their destruc- 
tiveness, the great flood of 
wickedness that year by year 
is sweeping over the earth and 
claiming thousands as its vic- 
tims? How about (he untimely 
deaths caused by nicotine, 
opium and strong drink? How 
about the victims of moral 
pollution, the white slaver, and 
the gambling dens? How about 
the prevalence of lying, cheat- 
ing, thieving and grafting in 
our midst! ; 

Being conscious of these 
self-imposed agencies of' de- 
struction amongst us need we 
wonder or be surprised or 
even complain if God should 


chastize us now and then by 
agencies over which, we 
haven't control! 

When we choose a life of 
sin and rebellion and spurn 
the offers of grace and mercy, 
should we complain when God 
shall "take vengeance on them 

Vthat know not God and 
not the gospel of onr Lord and 
obey not the gospel of our 
Lord and Savior, Jesus 

' ' Because sentence against 
an evil work is not 
executed speedily," shall 

. we therefore conclude 

that we are justified in 
having our "hearts fully set 
in us to do evil"? Because 

-misfortune, death and de- 
rtruction befall others, are we 
better than they? Death and 
destruction visited our city. 
Have we reason to murmur? 
Were we undeserving? Was it 
because God saw more wick- 
edness here than in other cit- 
ies? Then why single us out? 
There was a number "upon 
whom the tower of Siloam 
fell." Were they "sinners- 
above all men? I tell you nay, 
1)Ut except ye repent ye ^shall 
all likewise perish." It was 
not a direct punishment, but 
those in its pathway were de- 
stroyed. It was an example to 
those who think judgment 
Ys'ill never be meted out to the 


"God^ spared not the world 
but saved Noah, a preacher of 
righteousness, bringing in a 
flood upon the wicked, mak- 
ing them an example to those 
who thereafter live ungodly." 
An example that those who 
spurn righteousness and live 
ungodly lives must expect, 
some day, to meet judgment. 

Returning to our question: 
Does God send these calami- 
ties, we may never know for 
sure. Bpt if he does, are they 
direct judgments? In the 
study of these things we must 
take into account a number of 
things. To illustrate, why does 
the sun appear in the East ev- 
ery morning — and in the West 
every evening? Why the dif- 
ferent phases of the moon? 
Why the summer and the win- 
ter "* Why rain at all? Why 
wind at all? Why Trade 
winds? Counter trades? AVhy 
vapor, clouds, hail, snow, 
springs, creeks, rivers, seas, 
oceans? Do they exist by 
cliance? Nay, verily. The un- 
seen hand of omnipotent pow-^ 
made them all, and they func- 
tion as units or parts of the 
on great plan of their one 
great Originator, and accord- 
ing to the laws. He made to 
govern them. To illustrate : the 
ocean would be ever calm were 
there no winds. 

No winds if all places v\'ere 



equally warm; no tides, if 
tlie eartli were stationary, had 
no rotation; no storms, if no 
Avinds; no floods, if no rains; 
no rains, if no vapor; no va- 
IDor, if no heat, and so on. 
Winds would always be in 


and of 

same direction 


equal velocity, were there no 
controling- forces. All these 
tilings are interelated and in- 
terdependent, made so by the 
hand that formed them and 
the laws that govern them. 

AVinds, hurricanes, torna- 
does, cyclones, are produced 
by natural causes and govern- 
ed by natural laws. These laws 
like themselves were. made by 
their Creator, and always 
have, do now, and ever will, 
function as he designed them. 

There are three cyclonic re- 
>oions in the United States. If 
I choose to live in one of these 
regions I subject myself to 
tlieir fury. Some regions have 
excessive rains, others have 
little. I can take my choice as 
a place of abode, and take the 
consequences. God made the 
laws that produce cyclones 
and direct their course. If I 
am in their pathway I am 
subject to their fury, and no 
one to blame but myself. Just 
so, if I come into contact with 
Grod's spiritual laws, I subject 
myself to the penalty, what- 
ever it may be. 

FORCED obedience: 

In a recent article we wrote 
of forced obedience to law. 
And something more may 
profitably be said along this 
line. We think all recognize 
the fact that there is no merit 
in forced obedience; that is, 
the one who obeys because he 
nmst, gets no credit for his 
obedience. The man who re- 
frains from stealing because 
he fears he will be punished 
is as much a thief as though 
he stole. But at the same time 
there must be laws against 

We are familar with the 
statement that ignorance of 
the law excuses no man. This 
has reference to the civil law\ 
AVith greater reason it could 
have reference to the divine 
law, for we have a better op- 
portunity to learn the law of 
God than the law of man; it is 
more easily accessible to us. 
And, besides, we see much 
greater efforts made on the 
part of preachers to make 
God's law known than are 
ever made to make our civil 
laws known. We do not be- 
lieve that the average man of 
America will be held innocent 
if he does not know the law^ 
of God. We shall be held re- 
sponsible for what we can 

The laws of God are not 
capable of being enforced in 


this world as are the laws of 
man, and it is well that this 
is so. Tinm was when the 
church had power to enforce 
it laws as well as those of God, 
and it was a sad time for man : 
it stifled all freedom of the 
mind. We should not like to 
see those days come again. We 
do not believe the civil laws 
and the divine laws should be 
mixed; tkey should be admin- 
istered by different bodies, as 
we have them here. 

But we believe the cJiurch 
has and should use its power 
to keep itself true to its pro- 
fession of faith. It cannot 
force a man to live up to his 
former profession, and there 
would be no virtue in so do- 
ing. But if a man changes his 
belief and is no longer willing 
to do as he promised and hear 
the church, that gives the 
church the right to say that he 
is not one of the body any 
longer. A man who does not 
believe as the body of mem- 
bers does, is really not one^of 
them, and should not be held 
as such. And more: such a one 
should not be permitted to re- 
main in the body and mislead 
others. We cannot keep a man 
from believing what he choos- 
es— lie may be a socialist or an 
anarchist — but we can and 
■jiould Iceep, him from teach- 
ing pernicious doctrines in our 

homes and to 'our children. 
And we hold that to be per- 
nicious which is contrary to 
the AVord of God; a Christian 
cap hardl}^ hold any other 
opinion in regard to it. 

Men's laws change; God's 
laws do not. A soul now 
nuist be saved, if saved at all, 
in tlie same w^ay that souls 
were saved in the early ages 
of the Christian church. The 
Lord does not require less of 
us in these days than he did 
of the believers in the long 
ago. Sin sin 'sin, and for it 
there is but one remedy. AVe 
may think there is some oth- 
er way than the one given us, 
but there isn't. The Master 
made that quite plain when he 
said that he is the w^ay, the 
truth, and that those who seek 
to enter in some other way 
than by the door are thieves 
and robbers. He is the door 
into the sheepfold, and there 
is no other. If we do not en- 
ter through him we must re- 
main outside. 

As we see it, the great mis- 
take made by the church in 
recent years was that she did 
not at once stop th(>se of her 
preachers who began to teach 
contrary to the Word. A little 
leaven has 'leavened much of 
the church, and if allowed to 
continue will at last leaven the 
whole body; for those who will 
not be leavened bv the false 


.teaching will soon j>ass over. 
Perhaps it is to© late now to 
ireniedj the evil in the old 
"way, for the wron^ teaching 
.has continued to© long to be 
rooted out witliout destroying 
much of the grain. But it 
;seems to us tiiat to get rid? of 
the false is well worth any ef- 
fort we can make. 

We would not force these 
men wlio liave caused the pres- 
<ent condition to profess to be- 
lieve as their fathers did: that 
we could not do. But we would 
tell them to seek some other 
body, one which does not hold 
the teaching of Christ as we 
have so long held it. Their 
place is not with the old 
church, for they are not of it. 
It is a sad thing to see the 
truth of the fathers trodden 
under foot by the sons, and 
then the false set up for the 
church in its stead. We have 
very little protection against 
the wolf when it is in the fold: 
its place is on the outside, for 
so long as it does not come in 
contact with the sheep it can 
not harm them. Is it impossi- 
ble to improve our condition? 

Government is supposed to 
take action against those who 
try to destroy it; should the 
church be less careful than the 
world to preserve its faith, its 
ideals? Have we done all we 
can to keep the body faithful 
to thfi Lord? If we have not, 

it is time for us to get busy, 
for the time is short. 


D. D. Thomas 

In 1 Cor. 13:11, Paul tells 
what things were wrought by 
his becoming a man. It is plain 
that one should not always re- 
main a child, neither in traits ■ 
of character nor in stature. 
The growth that one can not 
stop nor augment, comes 
on us without our will, 
and gives us both power and 
capacity. There is something 
within us that longs for man- 
hood, and when we attain it, 
it normally sobers our thots 
and changes our actions. We 
have a responsibility to 
assume, a province to enlarge 
a power to improve. In a 
child is the lack of power to 
think, but very soon its comes 
as the sprout from the seed. It 
can be trained to think wrong- 
fully as easily as it can be 
taught to think rightly. And, 
indeed, it will go to the wrong 
thinging unless it Ir guided to 
the right. One of the excellen- 
cies of Abraham was tha.t he 
might ''command his children 
in his household after him, 
that they may teep the way of 
Jehovah to do righteousness 
and iudgment " ((fen. 18:19) 
It was the duty of the Chris- 


tian fathers to bring up, or 
"nurture them in the chasten- 
ing and admonition of the 
Lord". (Eph. 6:4) 

Many of the ways of life are 
given to the child through 
play. The nursery of life comes 
to the child with the doll and 
the little cradle. It learns to 
talk as the mother, and in 
play takes upon itself the care 
of the mother. It has the little 
cart that the doll may ride. 
The doll is put to sleep and 
awakened for its food. ..It is 
prepared for a trip out nad its 
wraps are donned. It is cared 
for when it is sick and given 
medicine that it may get well, 
and many other imaginary 
things are done to build up 
hope and efficiency. 

The child buys toy guns to 
go hunting and pretends to do 
so. His ax is in his hands and 
he hacks up things in general. 
He flies his kite and throws 
his ball. He goes hunting and 
fishing with his father, seeing, 
imitating, and rehearsing 
along the way. Sometimes 
when evening comes his tired 
limbs are equally ready for 
re^, for he has taken many 
more stepsi than his father 
has. During the day he rests 
himself by riding sticks for 
horses, or goes through the 
motion of driving tliem seated 
on the top of a log. He shouts 
greetings, calling the names 

of familiar friends. To him it 
all seems real, yet it is only 

He , approaches manhood 
with high ideals as to what it 
is. The longest years of his 
life are now, and he wonders 
why they do not go faster. He 
dreams and dreams great 
dreams as large as his imag- 
ination can comprehend. If he 
has been properly nurtured his 
father is his ideal, and there 
is nobody as good as his moth- 
er. A little child aspiring to 
his ideal said that he was go- 
ing to be a "carpentah and a 
pweacher" for his father was 
that. Children can be moulded 
into something good with such 
ideals. What a sad thing it is 
when a child has only a stick 
for an ideal. 

In some things there is no 
danger of becoming a man too 
soon. We like to see manly 
boys rather than boyish men. 
A boy that can not resist the 
temptation to smoke or chew, 
to curse or swear, to lie or 
steal, to talk vulgar or disre- 
spectfully to his home folks or 
others, is neither manly nor 
wise. It does not seem to be 
boyish. One does not know 
what to call it. The traits of 
honoring parents, of being 
courteous and gentle, of lov- 
ing the brotherhood of saints, 
of entreating elderly people, 
as fathers and mothers, are 


traits that will make a man of 
a boy before he has completed 
his stature. His associates will 
honor him and wise men will 
look down upon him with fav- 

In these growing days he is 
given much to play for devel- 
opment. While he is not yet 
an expert in labor he does 
pleasurable things to develop 
in proficiency that he may 
labor. He can not ride horses 
but he plays at it, so that 
aspiring after it he may be 
able. He drives nails wherever 
he can and whenever he can, 
so that he can make boxes, and 
build fences and arect houses. 
He has been looking up at the 
flying kite, and the birds over 
his head, and the clouds, until 
his aspiration has developed 
an aeroplane that flies great 
distances and carries loads of 
freight. See! The boy has come 
up through play to greater 
things, if only the aspiration 
has not been cut short by bad 

A child is the one for a 
^hild to play with, but not the 
one to lead. He must have an 
instructor to call him higher 
and to point him upward. He 
will not get very high if the 
children lead. They should be 
led by years of thought and 
volumes of experience. The 
worst cry that is raised 
against the child is the cry of 

''old fogyism". Not because 
there is n9t some truth in it, 
but because it strikes the 
child at a vulnerable point. 
And the worst crime that one 
can perpetrate against the 
child is to keep him from his 

I wonder if tl;iere is not too 
much play in the schools of 
our church. The children ar- 
riving at the threshold of 
adultism are kept in. the 
province of play. They think 
more of games, of pageants, of 
outings than they do of the 
real labor that is before them. 
They come in our homes and 
churches playing rather than 
praying. Their life is made up 
of a round of entertainment 
rather than service, consecra- 
tion, sacrifice. If one wants a 
consecrated man or woman let 
that consecration be develop- 
ed in the plastic life when the 
mind and heart and body are ' 
growing. The children are 
sent to school that they may 
become useful, and may it not 
be as it was with the children 
of Israel that they ''sat down 
to eat and to drink, and rose 
up to play". 

Paul says, "when I became 
a man I put away childish 
things". One of the things 
that was childish was play. It 
belongs to the province of 
childhood. It does not produce 
food and clothing. Many of 

I F L K 

O W I T O K 

the things that are thought of 
as culture are mere play, a 
wast of time and folly. Beauti- 
ful pictures do not build up 
the soul; they entertain the 
flesh. If there be any instruc- 
tion in righteousness, one can 
think on that and be profited. 
The play of childhood is to 
bridge the aspiration to man- 
hood. When manhood is at- 
tained the part of play is com- 
pleted, and its usefulness is 
gone. A playing man is a mon- 
strosity. Now, do not strick 
back too quick; think of that 
a little. He is a creature for 
work, an aspiration to anoth- 
er adultism. An adultism that 
he lost by sin, and now has to 
bear the burden of labor to at- 

There is a beautiful myth 
told of the birds. When they 
Avere first created their wings 
were placed upon them as bur- 
dens. They could not soar but 
they could sing, and with pa 
tience they bore them until 
they grew fast and they could 
use them. They could soar as 
well as sing. May this not be 
a lesson to us? He who refuses 
to labor shall never attain unto 
that adultism. For it is only 
reached by the holy service of 

The baseball syndicates are 
not laboring organizations. 
They produce nothing. They 

are parasites wpon that wliicfe 
does; produce. They take the* 
'food out of the childpen's^ 
mouths, and keep the clothing: 
from the back of the naked.- 
They are enemies to the pow- 
er That produces and rebel 
against that which makes sta- 
ble society. Their slogan is; 
pleasure and their banner is; 
entertainment. Their glory is^ 
but for a day and for this 
world. , 

In Ex. 32:6, we have an un- 
usual reading, and one should, 
well consider what it teaches^ 
"And they rose up early on 
the morrow, and offered burnt 
offerings and brought peace 
offerings; and the people sat- 
down to eat and to drink and 
rose up to play." Matthew 
Henry says of this scripture: 
"They sat down to eat and to 
drink of the remainder of 
what was sacrificed, and rose 
up to play; to play the fool, 
to play the wanton. Like God, 
like worship. They would not 
have made a calf their god if 
they had not first made their 
belly their god; but when 
their god was a jest, no mar- 
vel that their service was 
sport, being vain in their im- 
agination they became vain in 
their worship, so great was- 
their vanity." 

. — Glendale, Arizona 




Aaron O. Stauffer 

That raises the primary 
question — ^What is conscience f 

1. Conscience convicts of 
sin. (Gen. 3:10; 4:13; 42:21; I 
Sam. 24:5; Prov. 20:27; Matt. 
27:3; Lu. 9:7; John 8:9.) 

2. Conscience is purified by 
faitk (I Tim. 1:19; 3:9; II 
Tim. 1:3.) 

3. Conscience is purified by 
the blood of Christ. (Heb. 
9:14; 10:2, 22.) 

4. Conscience of others to 
be respected. (Rom. 14:21; I 
Cor. 8:10, 12.) 

5. An ignorant conscience. 
(Acts 25:9; Rom. 10:2.) 

6. Conscience bears witness. 
(Rom. 2:15; 9:1.) 

7. A good and pure con- 
science. (Acts 24:16; I Tim. 
1:5, 19; Heb. 13:18; I Peter 

8. An evil or defiled con- 
science. (I Tim. -3:2; Tit. 1:16; 
I Cor. 8:7.) 

Therefore conscience must 
be our spiritual connection 
with God. When Adam and 
Eve broke off and ate of the 
tree of knawledge of good and 
evil,, their eyes were opened 
or conscience aWoke. 

In their first state- they were 
T»nre a.nd innocent, but when 
they bad eaten they v/ere guil- 

ty and had the , knowledge to 
choose between good and 
evil, "and the Lord God said, 
behold the man is become as 
one of us to know good and 
evil." (Gen. 3:22) Could a 
person be saved by simply fol- 
lowing his conscience and liv- 
ing upright to its dictates? 
Many people take Paul of Tar- 
sus as an example that Ave 
could not. But to me it seems 
that he is our best example 
that we could. That although 
he lived against God's will in 
all good conscience, yet he of 
all writers has the most to say 
of the great necessity of liv- 
ing in full respect to our own 
and even to others' conscienc- 
es. It seems tliat through that 
obedience to his conscience, 
came the enlightenment when 
he was struck down by Jesus 
on his way to Damascus. 

Conscience, therefore, is no 
safe guide to lead others, but 
a person living up to his con- 
science would nevertheless be 
saved, Paul proving it in his 
epistle to the Romans (2:14, 
15, 26, 27; 4:15), that where 
no law is, there is no trans- 
gression, Let^^us take ah exam- 
ple of a person taught that go- 
inq; to the movies is wrong. 
The first night he goes he does 
not set very easv, the next 
time he does not have so much 
trouble until finally it all 
wears awav. His conscience is 



simply stifled or defiled on 
that point. So we might take 
anything, like the poet says: 
Habit is a cable; we weave a 
thread of it every day and at 
last we cannot break it. 

Many of our faults are ac- 
quired unthinkingly, but many 
also we simply stifle the still, 
small voice calling withing Us. 
There is only one way our de- 
filed consciences can be puri- 
fied, and that is through faith 
in the atoning blood of Christ. 
Now faith comes through 
hearing or reading, it being 
through knowledge of the 
word of God. But the apostle 
Paul also warns us that we 
can have a conscience about 
something that is not wrong in 
itself, but all the same, that 
person must live upright to 
the dictates of his own con- 
science, "for that which is not 
of faith is sin.** Therefore, we 
are to respect his conscience, 
lest we "destroy him with thy | 
meat for whom Christ died.'* 
(Rom. 14:15). 

Paul says, "I know and am 
persuaded by the Lord Jesus, 
that there is nothing unclean 
of itself: but to him that es- 
teemeth anything to be im- 
clean to him it is unclean.** 

Brethren, we are callfed to 
liberty, but let us not use that 
liberty as an occasion id the 
flesh. The Jews were forbid- 
den to do certain things in 

dress and their daily walk in 
life, but we are called to ex- 
ercise liberty in all things. 
Paul expressing himself in 
this wise: "All things are law- 
ful, but not all things expedi- 
ent; all things are lawful, but 
all things edify not.'* A per- 
son that is truly in liberty is 
not bound by sin, using all 
things right. To be a true ser- 
vant of Jesus Christ we must 
respect the weak brethren's 
conscience, lest we come to sin 
against Christ. Therefore, let 
us well observe the 14th chap- 
ter of Romans. 


A Board of Evangelization 
and Organization was elected 
by the Goshen Conference. 
T^is Board is to help aramge 
for meetings, and organize 
churches. It is mission work. 
We are willing to help all we 
can. We have opened an ac- 
count for this work, all funds 
for this special work are to be 
sent to L. I. Moss, Fayette, 
Ohio. Any members east of 
the Ohio and Mississippi riv- 
ers who know of an opening 
where they heed help of this 
kind write W. E. Cocklin, 27 
B. Coover St., Mechanicsburg, 
Pa. All west of this line to the 
Missouri and Mississippi, 
write L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio. 
All west of this' 'line write S. 
P: Van Dyke, 603 N. Grant St., 




Newburg, Oregon. We are glad 
to tell you the calls are already 
coming, so you who can send 
your offering at once. Now is 
the time to work. We may 
need to sacrifice. 

L. I. Moss, Treasurer. 


J. H. Crofford 

Vocation and hire are very 
interesting things to the hu- 
man family in general, for 
upon them depends its exist- 
ance. We are not all fitted for 
the same position; some are 
naturally inclined to do physi- 
cal labor, some clerical work, 
and not a few prefer some pro- 
fession, teacher, lawyer or doc- 
tor, or minister since it has 
been classed among the pro- 
fessions. Tlierd is still an oth- 
er class: the politician or the 
office holder. 

The laborer seeks the job 
most to his likes and that pays 
the best wages. The clerk aims 
for the position paying the 
largest sa;lary, and offering the 
most advantages. Professiona,! 
men look for locations with 
the largest prspective clientele 
financially situated to pay for 
' professional services. Or he 
may specialize on some par- 
ticular part of his profession 
in order to conmiand larger 
fees for his services. The 

preacher by profession, is 
looking for the congregation 
that pays the largest salary. 
The politician seeks an office, 
spending more to get it than 
the salary amounts to. 

The laborer, clerk and 
teacher sell their services for 
what they are worth to their 
employers. The lawyer and 
doctor having made special 
preparation for their chosen 
professions, know that pro- 
fessional services cannot be 
rendered except by those 
trained for the work, set their 
own prices for their services. 
The young man who makes a 
survey of the professions, even 
in some cases before he is a 
church member, and chooses 
the ministry as an easy way 
to earn a livelihood, and 
spends his money on a theo- 
logical course, and then claims 
the church owes it to him to 
employ him on a salary to 
preach, is making a prfession 
of the ministry and commer- 
cializing the Word of God. He 
forgets the commission, ^nd is 
fcivirtually saying: '*I hav« fin- 
ished my education, I owe 
nothing to God. I need do 
nothing more for my salva- 
tion; my passport to heaven is 
sealed; I bought it with my 
own money at college; my 
choice of the ministry was as 
a profession of an easy means 
of earning a livelihood; I can 
not tell to others the plan of 






Poplar Bluff, Mo., Juae 1, 1927 

Published semi-monthly by the MMe 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff. 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March a, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $|.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, la 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, 'Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., EJditor 
and Manager, to whom ail 'subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. ' 

salvation without being paid 
for it; 'provide no silver nor 
script for your journey' does 
not mean me; I am not God 
chosen to serve him, but have 
chosen my profession to serve 
the people." 

The politician uses his offi- 
cial position to make believe, 
what he can do and reaps an 
income larger than his salary. 
But if you have no need for 
the influence (?) of his posi- 
tion, and do not engage him 
specially, his pay is his sal- 
ary. The nominal church may 
have politicians.. 

Such are some of the ways 
and means of getting on in this 
world, the jeward for which — 

But life has another side to 

it, besides laboring for an ex- 
istance.. When we enter upont 
i the service of Crod there- is an 
: eternal reward set before us 
for our spiritual labors, which 
is not a secondary matter. If 
we enter this service sincere- 
ly and faithfully, we will need 
not entertain any fears for our 
physical needs being supplied: 
*'Seek first the kingdom of 
God and his righteousness and 
all these things shall be added 
unto you." Solomon says: "I 
have never seen the righteous 
forsaken nor his seed begging- 
bread." The child of God will 
strive first above all things, to 
serve him, knowing his reward 
is eternal life. The prize is not 
at the beginning but at the 
edn of the race. 

The capacities in which we 
may serve him, like the posi- 
tions in the world, are many,; 
suited to our abilities and tal- 
ents. There are diversities of 
gifts, and, we should work in 
the channels to which we are 
adapted. What for, for money f 
No. For the love of God, in 
Appreciation of what he has 
done for us, in anticipation of 
the prize set before us. 

Your talent may fit you for 
a laborer in His kingdom, to 
do the physical work. Improve 
it, labor for his glory. It may 
be for cerical work, spreading 
the glad tidings by writing. It 
may be for a teacher, to teach 
the plan of salvation at all op- 



portunities. It may be for a 
lawyer to expound the Word. 
It may be for a miiiister to 
preach the acceptable will of 
Grod. His kingdom knows no 
politicians. The reward is 
promised to all, ''according to 
the deeds done in the body." 

Next we have to deal with 
the specialists: the ones who 
improved their talents; they 
look out their location where 
they can do the most work. 
They have not purchased their 
knowledge of God's word, and 
the power of the Holy Spirit, 
in a college. It cannot be 
bought with money, so Simon, 
ambitious for the power, was 
informed. Get away from the 
idea that a college education 
gives a man the gift of the 
Spirit and a revelatioii of 
God's word. Neither can it tit 
him as shepherd of the flock. 
The improving of the talents 
and adding to the pounds 
comes through prayer, conse- 
cration and the guidance of 
the Holy S^rit, and to such a 
person a 1|terary education 
becomes an auxiliary to his 
work. The record shows a spe- 
cial reward wm given to the 
specialists, those who added to 
their talents and pounds. 

He who takes up Kingdom 
work for earthly gain, is com- 
mercializing it and doing it 
for his personal benefit. He 
never need expect %ny other 

reward for his work. But, .says 
a preacher: **I cannot afford 
to preach for nothing." What 
are you preaching for? To 
serve the people, or discharge 
four obligation to God, who 
has called you to the office, to 
add talents to talents and 
pounds to pounds, with a spe- 
cialists eternal reward in res- 
ervation ? 

If one church worker is en- 
titled to dollars and cents, ev- 
ery one is, regardless of the 
kind of work he does, and the 
whole sum and substance is, it 
is a commercialized business, 
and no God service to it. God 's 
children will not refuse to la- 
bor, except for money. The 
eternal reward is sure. 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 

Dear Bro. Kesler: 

We, of the Goshen, Ind., 
congregation can say that the 
Lord has blessed and pros- 
pered the work here. The mem- 
bership of the congregation, 
while not large is just double 
the number that signed wifh 
the Dunkards the evening of 
organization a little over four 
months ago. The attendance at 
Sunday School and preaching 
services is usually twice the 
enrolled* membership, and we 
are looking for some of those 
who attend regular to sign up" 
soon. i 

Sincerely yours, 

Glenn Gripe, 





^ (Matt .5:14) 

R. R. Shroyer 


When the good man is 
spoken of in the scriptures the 
highest, the most valuable ob- 
jects are used to symbolize 
him. He is spoken of as a palm 
tree, as a cedar of Lebanon, 
but when Jesus set forth his 
opinion of his disciples to all 
ages, he uses no mean figures, 
but the very highest. In the 
scriptures or rather our sub- 
ject text speaks of them as 
the light of the world. 

What does the statement 
suggest? 1st It is full of sug- 
gestions as to the character of 
their life. 

It is Christ like. We are not 
to think the light of a Chris- 
tian is underived, that it is in 
him independent of any source 
outside, as the light of our 
sun is independent of the 
light of other suns. Tlie 
Chrisitian's light is not his 
own. It is derived from Jesus 
who is the gfreat Source of all 
Spiritual light among men. 
The disciple of Jesus should 
be looked upon as a reflector 
of the light that Jesus shines 
in him. Then the light of the 
disciple is the same as the 
light of the Master. The real 
Christian is then a reflection 

of the character of Christ. His 
life harmonizes with the life of 
the Lord. This is living on a 
high plane. It is living a high 
life. So many so-called Chris- 
tians today are accepting a 
low standard of Christian 
conduct, loosing sight of the 
real nature of the Christian 
life and its high character. It 
should ever be borne in mind 
that the true disciple of Jesus 
is in character like his Lord. 
Paul said for me to live in 

Light is self evidencing. 
Where light exists it shows it- 
self. God said let there be light 
and its existance was at once 
evidence by shining. 

It is just so with Christian 
light. It shines wherever it 
goes. It is not a secret some- 
thing whose existence is whis- 
pered but not seen, where it 
does not shine it does not ex- 
ist. The Christian life is pub- 
lic as well as private. It shine 
in the home. In the sanctuary. 
It shines in the sodial walks, 
and in the pursuits Sf business. 
It shines everywhere the 
the Christian goes. It requires 
no effort for light to shine. It 
shines on mountains and seas. 
It enters the home of the pau- 
per as well as in the palace of 
the king. So it is with the 
Christian. His light requires 
no effort to shine. It is not 
hard to live out the life of 



Christ, if it is within. 

Light is pure— because this 
IS the character of light that 
it is used to symbolize the 
liighest beings and truths. 

God himself is light God's 
word is light. 

Light is the thing in our 
world which retains its glori- 
ous nature, notwithstanding 
that it comes into contact with 
the vile and impure. Fire and 
water and wind do not excape 
<?ontamination. Water may 
come rippling with celestial 
purity down the mountain 
«ide, but it cannot touch the 
unclean without partaking of 
its nature. It may wash the 
foul garment clean, but it re- 
tains for a time the foulness. 
The wind may carry with it 
the poison of the plague. Fire 
may evaporate impurities that 
may cause death' wherever 
such vapors come, * but light 
carmot be contaminated. As 
pure as when in th^ tnorni^^r 
it gilds the mountain' peaks, 
those towers of the world, is it 
at the time of the sun's settiiig 
though it'has in the meantime 
visited dena of vice, scenes of 
pollution, thr gutter and the 
cess poO'l-^yet it carries no dis- 
ease on its wing;s> It ice^ps it- 
s**lf clean of all c/yntagi<>n. So 
the li^WHm XteMaai is 

Hi 1.4 t!5hnst ti ice and' cannot 

be" containinat(»d. Jesus was 

spotless, and the true Chris- 
tian is undefiled by his envir- 
omnent. His character is not a 
mixture of worldHness and 

Light is democratic. Light is 
no respector of persons. It has 
as much regard for one man 
as for another. He will give as 
much of his light to the poor 
man, as to the rich. He will 
hasten with his cheering 
beams to the sick in the dug 
out as to the royal patient 
who' sighs for his appearance. 
This is also true of the Chris- 
tian. He is no respector of per- 
sons. The Christian manifestv«! 
the Spirit of his I/ord, and he 
was the friend of all men. The 
Christian like his Lord cares 
for his fellow men. He will do 
good to a man because he is 
a man. 

Tiigbt is independent. 

Nothing can conspire among 
the worlds of space to put out 
the light of the sun. It matters 
nr>t what may be the state of 
our atmosphere, or what con- 
ditions of nations whether in 
peace or war or what the phe- 
nomena of the sky, or earth, 
the sun cannot be affected. It 
shines serenely on. This is true 
of the Christian light . It is in- 
dependent. It matters not what 
men may say or do against it, 
they cannot put it out. They 
cannot extinguish it in the 
s^iil. They burned tlie Chris- 



tians at the stake^ and tor- 
tured the followers of Jesus 
but their ITght shone on. The 
followers of Jesus therefore 
are of great importance to the 
world. It is not said that 
Christian's are lights in the 
world but, the light of the 

Christians form the Spirit- 
ual sun on earth, each having 
his own part in the shining. 
Jesus puts his disciples in a 
most conspicuous place in re- 
lation to earth's peoples. There 
have been many lights among 
men. Intellectual lights, social 
lights, religious lights, but 
Jesus because of their impor- 
tance to the race puts his true 
followers above them all. He 
says of them, they are the 
light of the world. 

They dispel darkness. 

There is the darkness of ig- 
norance regarding God and 
man's relation to him. There 
is much darkness as to how 
men should live. There is wide 
spread ignorance as to life's 
true aim. / 

The Christian's light dis- 
I)els this darkness. Christians 
tell men about Grod and their 
relation to him through sin« 
They declare to them the way 
to Salvation. They tell men 
that life is for noble purpose, 
not to get fame, but to become 

Light is attractive. Light at- 

tracts. How eagerly do men 
and women watch for its com- 
ing in the regions where win- 
ter is long, and what delight 
when the sun begins to appear. 
So also is attractive the Chris- 
tian life, men love to behold it. 
Its influence on men in early 
days was one of the facts that 
caused religion to spread so 
rapidly. Men do admire good- 
ness. There is nothing so love- 
ly as a truly Christian life. 
Surely the real Christians are 
of great importance in the 
world. Their testimony, their 
teaching and their Godly con- 
duct is of great value. 
" The world is in need of their 
liglit. • Christ expects his dis- 
ciples to shine in their homes, 
in their business walks, in the 
slums and the dwelling of the 
civilized. Christ is depending 
on the light of Christian 
teaching, testimony and living 
to lead men to see their need 
of salvation of their souls. So 
may all who claim to be the 
people of G<3d let their light 

— Greentown, Ohio 

Vienna, Va., 
April 11, 1927. 

Sunday, April 10, was a 
date long to be remembered in 
the history of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church, in Virginia. 
That day the Vienna Dunkard 
Brethren Church was organ- 
ized. A number of brethren 



from the Mechanicsburg con- 
gregation in Pennsylvania 
were with ns to assist us in our 
work. Elder Jacob Miller, in 
charge of the congregation at 
Mechanicsburg presided. The 
organization was effected in 
the morning. Bro. Robert 
Cocklin, who came with Bro. 
Miller, conducted the devo- 
tional exercises. Bro. Ray 
Shank, another visitor from 
the same congregation acted 
as clerk for the day. Bro. Mil- 
ler called the meeting to order 
,and after a statement of the 
intents and purposes of the 
meeting by Eld. Lewis B. 
Flohr, one of the local breth- 
ren, proceeded to carry out the 
business of organization. It 
was decided to elect both Eld. 
Lewis B. Flohr and Eld. J. F. 
Britton to have charge of the 
congregation jointly. The 
writer was elected clerk and 
correspondent and Bro. L. W. 
Showalter was elected treasur- 
er. The officials separately put 
their offices at the disposal of 
the congregation and after 
consideration of each official's 
case in his absence, they were 
all accepted with their offices. 

The official board consists 
of two Elders, one minister 
and two deacons. 

Upon opportunity being giv- 
en two additional names were 
placed on the deelaratoin. It 
was decider! that the local of- 

ficial body should constitute a 
nominating body for Sunday 
School officers. The following 
were nominated and apprved 
by the congregation. The writ- 
er, superintendent; Bro. L. W. 
Showalter, assistant; iSister 
Hilda Strayer, as secretary- 
treasurer. The choice of a 
corps of teachers by the sup- 
erintendent is to be subject to 
the approval of the official 
body. Lunch was served after 
the closing exercises to about 
forty people. 

In the afternoon, Sunday 
School was followed by 
preaching. The sermon of the 
day was by Bro. Cocklin, -and 
was spiritual, enthusiastic, en- 
lightening and impressive. 
Bro. Cocklin is a young man 
on fire for God with most of 
his possibilities still before 

We were very glad to wel- 
come the many who came to 
be with us. Six came over one 
hundred miles from Mechan- 
icsburg, five came from Beuna 
Vista, Virginia, a distance of 
over two hundred miles and 
the local members turned out 
in full. We are not discourag- 
ed tho our members are few. 
There is considerable interest 
in this endeavor manifested 
locally, as well as in otlier sec- 
tions. The interest is grow- 
ing. Still quite a number are 
undecided as to " the course 
thev should follow. These need 



the prayers of the faithful. 
Many calls for information and 
laborers are coming from 
within this. state and the min- 
isters here anticipate a very 
urgent demand upon their 
time and energies. We need 
the effectual fervent prayers 
of the righteous brethren and 
sisters to strengthen us for our 
work. Visitors to our services 
and homes are welcome at any 
time, Sunday School convenes 
at 10 a. m. followed by preach- 
ing at 11 a. ^m. Come and en- 
joy spiritual communion with 
us, we can, do each other good. 

Ord L. Strayer, 

' ' Clerk. 


J. William Miller 

I have been reading and 
studying for several . years 
upon the Christianity of today 
as compared with fifty and 
more years ago. 

In my search . for inf or^la- 
tion I found an article in 
''Gospel Visitor" written in 
1857 which seemed to be 
worthy of repeating. I often 
turn to the "Gospel Visitor" 
of the Fifties, believing that 
people of seventy years ago — 
nearer the source of our faith 
— were more like — in faith 
and practice — as taught by the 
Bible, than we are today. 

The brother, in Ms article, 

■ says there are but two church- 
es — the True and the False' 

I shall give his eight reason-s' 
by calling one the True, the 
other the False, evidences of 
tlie Church of Christ. 

True. The Gospel preached 
in the Spirit 's power and .pur- 
ity, without mingling the com- 
mandments of men. 

False. The gospel is preach- 
ed for self interest, in order to 
make merchandise of the souls 
of men. A part of the gospel 
is withheld, and ther parts 
adulterated by being mixed 
with the commandments of 
men, or the traditions of eld- 
ers; and this is done to please 
men in their carnal state. 

True. The ordinances as es- 
emplified and established by 
Jesus Christ the great head of 
the church, are observed and 
practiced in their proper time 
and order, without adding 
thereto, or diminishing there- 

False. Some of the com- 
mandments and ordinances of 
Christ are changed to suit 
worldly minded men and oth- 
ers which .appear too humiliat- 
ing for a proud and self-willed 
person to receive, are rejected, 
and cried down as non-essen- 
tials, especially by the preach- 

True. Humility, meekness, 
and lowliness of heart, with all 
other graces, display them- 



selves among the members, 
^Iso hospitality, charity, self- 
denial and fervent prayer. 

False, Pride and arrogance, 
selfishness and stubborness, 
together with a domineering- 
spirit. These are an abomina- 
tion in the sight of God. 

True. A universal deadness 
to the world prevails; worldly 
maxims do not govern; the 
sinful fashions of the world, 
as putting on costly apparel, 
plaiting the hair, and wearing 
■of gold, are prohibited ; its 
members build plain and un- 
adorned meeting houses, and 
frequently worship God there- 
in, with full purpose of heart. 

False. The society in which 
vain and sinful famous, with 
alV their abominations are tol- 
erated, and its members are 
found assembled in meeting 
houses with high and towering 
steeples, embellished with su- 
TDerfluities outside and inside 
to the greatest extreme; and in 
which the members exercise in 
a form of worship, adorned 
with iewelrv, having on veils 
and artificials, instead of the 
robe of righteousness. 

True. All ambition, envy, 
hatred, revenge, self-esteem, 
strife, bloodshed m war, and 
whatever tends to ostentation 
are disconten8nced. 

Fa^se. The so^ietv in which 
v^holesale murder in war is 
r*A.nntenanced, redpe,<?s sought 
for grioYancet?.; revenge taken 

' by members going to law with 
one another. 

True. Theatrical amuse- 
ments, dancing, frolicking are 
abhored, and not so much as 
named with approbation. 

False. The society whicli 
permits its members to attend 
theatres, gaming houses, balls, 
the circus, puppet shoAVs, and 
to consult soothsayers, and 
the like abominal things with- 
out admonishing, excommuni- 
cating, and avoiding them. 

True. The Spirit of Christ 
reigns, and faith is exercised; 
the conversation, and deport- 
ment of life of the members, 
comport with the word of God. 

False.' The church in which 
a deluding spirit reigns, and 
. shows itself by a confidence in - 
formal prayer, and by an ex- 
ercise in cold formal worship, 
and where .faith is professed 
without works, or any satis- 
factory e^ddence, and where 
there is a worldly conversa- 
tion, and a covetous grasping 
for worldly gain in order to 
accumulate wealth; all in op- 
positin to the word of God. 

True. The Golden Rule, 
''"VAHiatsoever ye would that 
men do to you, do ye even so 
to them." predominates; per- 
secution, and the frowns of 
the world are endured with 
jov and patience. 

False. The cburcb in which ^ 
selfisbnpss, and self-interest 
prevail, and where the dis- 



graceful rule, '* every one for' 
Mmself," is adopted, contrary 
to PauPs admonition, "look 
not every man on his own 
things, but every man also on 
the things of others." And 
where grievances and persecu- 
tions cannot be endured with- 
out revenge. 

^True. All the disobedient, 
after several admonitions, are 
excommunicated and avoided, 
that the church, may be pre- 
served pure from the contam- 
inating influences of the un- 
godly, according to Christ's 
direction. "" 

False. The church in which 
the disobedient, and unbeliev- 
ing, are counted as church 
members, and suffered to come 
to the so-called Lord's table, 
to partake of its blessings, and 
thereby made to believe that 
they are the adopted sons of 

The Time Church of God 
cannot hold spiritual commun- 
ion with those who are desti- 
tute of the foregoing evidenc- 

A minister, in a .sermon I 
heard last night, said, "God 
did not say anything to Adam 
about faith and hope, but obe- 
dience." Note also the obedi- 
ence of Noah and Abraham 
and Saul. In fact all through 

to Revelation obedience is 
made more prominent than 
faith, while, today, (^hristianity 
is built on faith almost entire- 
ly. "Hold that fast which thou 
hast, that no man take thy 
crown." "Behold to obey is 
better than sacrifice." Jesus 
says, "I do always the things 
that are pleasing to him." 

San Antonio, Texas. 

US .. 

Fort Hill, Pa., 

May 10, 1927 

Brother L. I. Moss stopped 
with us and preached two very 
interesting and soul cheering 
sermons,gPis sermons were like 
the parable of the sower. We 
hear many regrets that he 
could not stay longer among 
us. But we hope he will again 
visit us in the future. "We real- 
ize the distance between 
and Brother Moss. 

We know there are other 
brethren nearer which we hope 
and pray will come and help 
us in this g:Ood ];^ork. If there 
are any that can see their way 
clear to do so please write to 
me and we will make arrange- 

Martha G. Folk, 
Boute 1— Somerset Co., 
Fort Hill, Pa. 




C. p. Rush 

If we suffer, we shall also 
reign witli liim: If we deny 
him, he also will deny us. (II 
Tim. 2:12) Here we notice the 
Christian will suffer or endure 
hardship for the welfare of the 
kingdom of God. Then we 
sometimes wonder why those 
who are endeavoring to carry 
out the plan as prescribed in 
the gospel, are tantalized and 
hounded by those who in the 
part pretended also to be true 
followers, but have fallen in 
v.dth tlie world and gladly en- 
dorse any ungodly movement 
in existance. 

Talk about the age in which 
we live prompting people to 
do and see different than be- 
fore. Take a little fame or pop- 
ularity out of the question 
along with a chance to get 
something for nothing and the 
foundation is all gone from the 

Some say we must not be 
too radical. I suppose they 
mean we should tangle in with 
•:hows, movies and plays of all 
sorts of ungodly stuff to be 
Christian. God forbid. From 
some writings of recent past 

anything is right in the eyes 
•of some would be strong men. 
One so-called preacher, ujDon 
giving out the announcements, 
announced the dance along 
with the others, Then attempt- 
ed to blind the people b}^ writ- 
ing continued articles on sin. 
Did you read it! 

All those who are sincere 
and have read their Bibles 
know that such amusements 
don't belong to Christianity if 
some worldling does say so, as 
they have already denied the 

Dear brother and sister, 
don't be misled that way a^ 
the devil is going about as a 
roaring lion seeking whom lie 
may devour. (John 14:15), "If 
ye love me, keep my command- 
ments, says Jesus." 

~" — Archbold, Ohio. 


Elmie Beck 

While living on this earth 
most of us strive to lay up 
treasures in some form. The 
worldly people want to hoard 
treasures in a way that will 
gratify their sinful desires to 
the greatest extent. It is the 
Christian laying up treasures 



we want to speak of mostly. 

Christ says in aMtt. 6:19-21, 
"that we should not lay up 
treasures on the earth, where 
niotli and rust corrupt and 
thieves steal. ' ' Treasures 
stored in hetiven are a direct 
contrast to this, and safe from 
all corruption and theft.. In the 
verses following Christ urges 
us to become not so much at- 
tached to earthly things, 
"such as food and raiment." 
To elucidate the lesson Christ 
uses tlie example of fowls of 
the air and lillies of the field, 
which neither work nor spin, 
yet ))y the infinite mercy of 
God are sustained. He. then 
appeals to our reason by ask- 
ing if God protected these 
things if he would not care for 
UP. The thought expressed here 
is that we should not divert all 
our time and substance to car- 
nal tilings. God will care for 
these, but we should possess 
the "seek ye first" motive. 

Christ does not condemn, 
work and thought for the ne- 
cessities of life, but he does 
condemn a man hoarding and 
acquiring treasures on the 

Paul tells Timothy (I Tim. 
6:17) to charge them that are 

rich, that they "be not high 
minded nor trust in uncertain 
riqhes," but in God. He knew ^ 
that there was and still is a 
tendency for them to become 
elevated and trust in their own 
ingenunity and to gUin more 
and more of the perishable ele- 
ments of this earth, and less of 
the incirruptible riches of 
heaven. Paul says in I Tim. 
7:10, "that we brought noth- 
ing into this world" and it is 
certain we can take nothing 
out. 'And "having food and 
raiment let us therewith be 
content." He in the following 
verses informs us the rich in 
this world's goods are subject 
to more temptation, lusts and 
wiles of satan, and that in 
coveting after mone^^ the root 
of all evil, some have erred 
from the faith, and pierced 
themselves through with many 
sorrows. Let lis therefore lay 
aside every weight and the sin 
which doeth so easily beset us, 
and seek more earnestly to 
gain the inheritance uncorrup- 
tible, undefiled, reserved in 
heaven for the faithful. 

— Wauseon, Ohio. 




Minnie Benlah Kesler 
Beacliel was born in Franklin 
Co., Va,, March 16, ^92. She 
departed this life May 16, 1927 
aged 35 years 2 months. 

She leaves to mourn their 
loss a husband, W. H. Beachel 
of Oberlin, Kans., three chil- 
dren, Emerson B., Lamamay, 
Arden J., a father Eld B. E. 
Kesler of Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
three sisters, Mrs. Nora E. 
Moss of Matthews, Mo., Mrs. 
Lillie Pearl Moss of Clovis, 
New Mexico., Mrs. Roxie 0. 
Roehm of Tell City, Ind., and 
two brothers, Fred E. Kesler 
of Tucumcari, New Mexico, 
Maury F. Kesler of Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., and a half brother, 
B. E. Kesler, Jr., of Poplar 
Bluff, Mo. 

Her mother, Mrs. Mattie li. 
Kesler and an infant daughter 
Hellen Beachel preceded her 
to the spirit w^orld. 

Funeral services conducted 
by Eld. L. A. Whitacre of the 
Church of the Brethren assist- 
ed by Rev. 0. G. Brown of the 
M. E. Church in the M. E. 
Church at Norcatur, Kans. In- 
terment in the Norcatur ceme- 

Dunkard Brethren of Okla- 
homa met in council'at carpen- 
ter church Aprial 2, Elder J. A. 
Root in charge. 

On March 5 two auto loads 
of our members motored to 
Cheyenne where we enjoyed a 
very spiritual Love Feast, 
thirteen communed. The large 
crowd who had never attend- 
ed the kind of meeting before 
could not be seated. 

On April 2 after noon, the 
writer, accompanied by Elder 
A. Leedy drove to Cheyenne, 
and held three meetings. The 
interest is good at that place. 
They need a minister living 
there who could preach every 
Sunday. Any preacher wish- 
ing to change location should 
consider this needy field. 

It has been very dry, heavy 
rain today, first for some time. 
Wheat looks good. 

T. C. Root, 
Cor. Sec'y., 
R. R. 6, 
Elk City, Okla. 

We take this means of re- 
plying to the score or more 
letters of solicitude and in- 
quiry concerning our safety 
from the ravages of the recent 



storm, that tore up our city. 

We are unavoidaMy late 
with this issue of the Monitpr 
and regret it as deeply as any 
of our readers. 

Adjustments are lieing 
made, and normal conditions 
are gradually returning. We 
are truly glad for the patience 
and forbearance of our read- 
ers, and the kindly spirit in 
which each one writes. May 
the benediction of our Father 
be upon all thovse anxious 
souls, and may the time soon 
b2 when we cail come to you 
on time again. 

The Minutes of the Goshen 
Conference will appear in 
July 1, Monitor. Agents take 
notice, all old subscribers and 
many new ones will want to 
read them. Get busy and take 
their subscriptions, so they do 
not miss tliis issue. 

strength; he hath girded 

himself therewith: 
The world also is established, 

that it cannot be moved. 
Thy throne is established of 

old: ~ c 

Thou art from everlasting. 
The floods have lifted up, 

The floods have lifted up their 

voice; . 

The floods lift up their waves. 
Above the voices of many 

The mighty breakers of the 

Jehovah on high is mighty. 
Thy tesHmonies are very sure : 
Holiness becoraeth tliy house, 
Jehovah, for evermore. 


(Psalm 93) 

Jehovah reigneth; he is cloth- 
ed with majesty; 
Jehovah is clothed with 

Directory of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner St., 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna. Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 
R. D. No. 6, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 
463 West Patriot St., 

Somerset, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Cfnton, Ohio. 
Glen Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana. 

T-/ong. Wm. 



VOL. V. 

June 15, 1927. 

NO. 12. 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual In life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holj', and more perfect through faith and obedience. 

Recently there came to our desk a 
copy of a letter from which we quote 
as follows: "You ask concerning the 
advisability of going' with the so- 
called Duiikard Brethren. In my mind 
the movement is not a very wise one. 
Those who are going from the mother 
church. might have done more good 
by remaining, and trying to do what 
they could to get the church to take 
a former stand against the many de- 
partures that are being made. 

"I am as much opposed to these 
departures as any one and speak out 
against them whenever I have an oc- 
casion to do so. 

"My mind is to stay with the moth- 
er church and to work, write, and 
preach as I have been doing for the 
last fifty years and more. 

"The Dunkard Brethren have no 
strong leaders a-nd that makes the 
movement not only weak, but very 

"To build up and put life into a 
reform movement takes ability, and 
money as well as strong leadership, 
and so far as I can see the Kesler 
movement is short all along these 


AVe note first', a frank ad- 
mission tliat the clmrC'li is 
making ' ' many departures. ' ' 
Second that it is our brother's 
''mind to stay with the moth- 
er church til at is making 
•jiiany departures','- with no 

definite effort being made "to 
take a former stand against 

In the third phice we work- 
ed eiglit or more years in the 
church to get the church "to 
take a former stand against 
these "many departures", but 
to no avaiL And when our pa- 
per was before Conference try- 
ing to get the church to take 
tliis stand, our brother sat by 
without saying a word, by 
tongue or ])eii, in its defense. 
And l)y doing nothing to lielp, 
his inlhience was against tlie 
effoi't. And yet, all who IvUoav 
liim would readily agree that 
a word from him in its defense 
would have added great 
strength to the paper. And 
.still many wonder why he did 
not avail himself of the oppor- 
tunity to speak out in defense 
of the effort. 

Fourthly, our brother has 
had many "occasions to speak 
out against" a hireling minis- 
try, stage performances in the 
churc'Ti, sisters wearing hats, 
bobbing the haii', short and 
sleeveless dresses, neckties and 

I B L E M O N 1 T U ii 

jewelry, elders shaving the 
beard, musical instruments in 
worship, lodge men in the 
church, etc., all of which are 
departures, but when did he 
do it? Who can tell? 

Fifthly, we are inclined to 
think that only a casual com- 
parison would show quite a 
contrast between our broth- 
er's recent writing and preach- 
ing with that of twenty to fif- 
ty years ago. 

It would savor very much 
of pedantry to deny the 
charge that our ''leadership 
is weak," and so we graceful- 
ly accept the stigma and sub- 
mit the case to Him who is 
our leader and who judges not 
from ''outward appearance," 
but from the intent and mo- 
tive of the heart. 

Again as to "ability, money 
and leadership," from man's 
viewpoint, ' ' outward appear- 
ance, ' ' we would not dare to 
boast, but with our Leader, 
and access to the treasures of 
earth which He promises to 
"add", and with the assur- 
ance, "I can do all things thru 
Christ which strengtheneth 
me," we shall meekly go on 
about our "Father's busi- 
ness," notwithstanding our 
brother ''s insinuations of 
"shortages along these lines." 

As to the movement being 
"unwise", we are willing our 
]>rother shall have his opinion 

about it, for it is only man's 
opinion after all, while we go 
on "striving together for the 
faith of the gospel" and the 
purity of the church. 

With all due respect to what 
our brother may be doing, ev- 
ery one knows conditions 
steadily grow' worse and no 
definite effort is being made to 
effect a remedy. 

To remain in the mother 
church with this condition ex- 
isting, reminds one of clinging 
to a sinking ship and refusings 
safety wheil life boats are at 

There is another feature 
connected with this matter 
that deserves very prayerful 
consideration. It is this; to 
what extent is one responsible 
wlio holds on to an institution 
that fosters many admitted 
' ' departures ' ' from former 
usages, when these "depart- 
ures" admittedly, are corrupt- 
ing in their influence, and de- 
structive to true vital piety in 
their tendencies? 

There is such a thing as be- 
ing "partaker of other men's 
sins" in such case, especially 
when:^ all reasonable efforts 
have failed to restore normal- 
cy in the body. Just how long- 
one can hold on and not cross 
the danger line is a matter of 
no small moment. 

A time comes in such case 
that God would say "come out 
of her my people that ye be 


O N i T 11 


not partakers of her evil ' 
deeds." Sad it is to hold on 
to the old church until she is 
swallowed up by the tide of 
worldliness and not even a 
remnant left to preserve tlie 
identity of the elmreh our 
fathers and we^ some of us, la- 
bored so hard and sacrificed 
so much to establish and build 
up in the world! 

There i» still another impor- 
tant matter that should be 
considered in this connection, 
and that is: it takes money to 
run any institution that is 
' worth runuing. but often more 
to run one of much less worth. 
We have one of the uiany 
worth running and means are 
needed .just now to set it in 
full operation. We need a 
printing plant, we need mis- 
sion money, we need tracts, 
Sunday School literature, etc., 
all of which will be supplied 
when the means are In hand to 
obtain them; for we think it 
wiser to wait for the uieans 
tlian to have to set up the piti- 
ful wail of "deficit". Deficits 
do not appeal to some folks 
very strongly, especially those 
Avho are suppcised to furnisli 
the means to wipe them out: 

J. L. Johnson, 463 W. Pa- 
triot St., Somerset, Pa., is 
Treasurer of the Board of 
Trustees and also of the Board 
of Publication. Just send be- 
quests 'and donations to him 

and he will see that it is prop- 
erly placed and accounted for. 


We have often thought it 
strange that the priests have 
nearly always been the ones to 
persecute those who. sought for 
a purer and better life. Even 
in the times of the Old Testa- 
ment they oppi)sed if another 
differed from them in teaching 
and life. Also the kings over 
God's people sometimes perse- 
cuted the prophets because 
t]tey were brave enough and 
true enough to God to tell tlie 
trutli to those • in authority. 
Micaiah was one of he former, 
and Hanani one of the latter 
class to be joersecuted in the 
olden tiines. 

Our New Testament tells us 
tliat the worst enemies our 
Savior had' were the priests, 
Avho finally succeeded in hav- 
ing him put to death. Who can 
read the story without won- 
dering why the religious lead- 
ei's of the chosen race knew so 
littk' about their God, and so 
utterlv failed to fall irt line 
with his plans ? 

The same condition prevail- 
ed at the time of the Reforma- 
tion. The bitterest enemies of 
those who stood up for the 
Gospel, as opposed to the prac- 
tices of the churc'li of Rome, 
were the popes, the bishops, 
the priests. And how many of 


these men who were brave 
enough to stand up for the 
truth as they saw it in their 
Bibles paid with their lives for 
their faithfulness! 

Similar conditions are to be 
met witli even in these days. 
The one who dares to come out 
and take a stand against tlie 
evil tendencies which he sees 
in the church with which he 
has been united, in most in- 
stances will find the leaders in 
that church taking a stand 
against him and persecuting 
him; and this they do even 
though some of them are hon- 
est enough to say that the 
church is not as true to New 
Testament teaching as it once 
was. They lament that the 
change has come, and yet they 
liave not the courage to break 
the old ties and bravely strive 
for what they believe is the 
better way. In many cases it 
would mean a breaking o.f 
dear ties, even of family ties, 
to come out for the truth as 
they see it, and they are not 
quite strong enough for that. 

What can we do, what 
should we do under such cir- 
cumstances!- It matters not 
who are on the other side, if 
we are convinced that we can 
get closer to our Lord by com- 
ing out from among our old 
associates and being separate 
from them. Christ comes first, 
must ever come first, if we are 

not to be of those who are sep- 
arated from him. The tie that 
binds us to Jesus is stronger 
than any other tie; it must be 
so, or we are not his disciples. 
Unless he is first in our affec- 
tions, we are none of his; and 
if we are not his, our life lias 
been a failure, no matter how 
much we have gained or how 
high we may have stood in the 
opinion pf men. It is not their 
applause that will admit us 
into the lieavenly kingdom, 
and it is not their censure that 
will keep us out. 

We cannot fellowsliip what 
we believe is not right; we 
cannot say we believe in what 
to us appears wrong; and hav- 
ing taken our stand we cannot 
retract. We find many noble 
examples in the history of the 
churches. What they did 
should make us strong enough 
to follow ^vhat we are con- 
vinced is right. Christ's exam- 
ple and teaching should be 
enough; but if it is not, these 
who were men ever as we are, 
should help us to stand firm in 
the face of any and all opposi- 
tion. Is it impossible for us to 
have the courage of Huss or of 
Ijuther? The former paid with 
his life for his belief; and 
when it seemed that the latter 
would have to pay the same 
penalty unless he recanted, he 
said: 'Here I stand; I can do 
no other; may God help me. 

BIBLE Al N 1 T O li 

Amen. "On the one side were 
the ruler of the church, and 
the emperor of many coun- 
tries, and on the other a poor 
monk. And yet the monk con- 
quered, the Reformation gave 
right to worship God accord- 
ing to his Word and their own 

No matter what the penalty, 
when things have become so 
bad that they cannot be rem- 
edied, some one, some few, 
must have the courage of their 
convictions, if the truth of God 
is to have a chance to rule the 
hearts and lives of men. The 
hope of the workl lies in the 
bravery, the faithfulness, the 
unswerving fidelity of God's 
servants. The price is not the 
imj)ortant thing: we must be 
true to our convictions, to the 
guidance of the Holy Spirit, if 
we would save our souls. For 
with the loss of our souls we 
have lost everything that is 
worth having or striving for; 
and if we reject the sacrifice 
made by Christ for us, there is 
no other sacrifice that can be 
made to redeem our souls. 
Obeying our Lord, we need 
have no fear as to what men 
may do unto us: they have 
power only yoer the body. 

The false and the true can 
not stand together, which is 
the reason why the false puts 
up such a hard fight against 
the true. Tf we are on God's 

f side we shall come off more 
than conquerors through him 
who loved us and gave himself 
for usy that we through him 
might have eternal life. 


On May Ist^ we, the Dun- 
kard Brethren of Mechanics- 
burg, Pa., dedicated our new 
■church for God's services. Tlie 
building is a brick structure, 
55 feet long and forty-seven 
feet wide and seats approxi- 
mately four hundred people. It 
contains in addition to the 
main auditoriimu five Sunday 
ScJiool rooms and a l)asemeni 
well equipped. A Building 
Committee of five Brethren 
had charge of the work. 

Three services were held 
during the day. The Sunday 
School of the forenoon was foU 
lowed by preaching services. 
We were pleased to have Eld- 
er L. B. Flohr, of Vienna, Va., 
deliver the message. He spoke 
from Isa. 21:11, to an audience 
that had already filled the 

In the afternoon's hour th«^ 
Dedicatory services were held. 
Elder L. I. Moss of Fayette. 
Ohio, wlio had charge of this 
service, spoke forcibly from 2 
Chron. 7:16, to an audience 
which filled the church to ca- 
pacity, and which had come 
from far and near. 

Bro. 0. L. Straver, of Va.. 


BIB h E M. O K } 1' O K 

directed tlie singing in a most 
able manner. About $1300 
-wan contributed in a free will 
offering wliicli was taken 
toward tlie expenses of the 

The first Love Feast in the 
new house was observed in the 
evening. Elder J. F. Britton of 
Va., officiated. A large num- 
ber of communicants partici- 

Meals were served at the 
church and all who came from 
a distance were amply provid- 
ed for. 

At one of the recent Council 
Meetings the Church elected to 
the Ministry the following 
Brethren: Benjamin Lebo, J. 
Harry Smith and Ray S. 
Shank. At the same time Eldei- 
Jacob A. Miller and Tiol)ert L. 
Cockliii were chosen as dele- 
gates to represent us at the 
Ooshen Conference. 

In His name. 

Bay S. Shank, 



T. A. Robinson 

Faith is the substance or 
material that hope is com- 
posed of. 

Faith means to confide in 
God and take him at his word, 

and trust in his promises. 

Faith particularized V 

We have access to God by 
faith. (Rom. 5:21; We live by 
Faith. (GaL 2:20 and 3:11); 
We stand by Faith. (Rom. 
11:20); We walk by Faith. (2 
Cor. 5:7) ; AVe are sanctified by 
Faitli. (Acts 26:18); We are 
justified by Faitii. (Rom. 5:1); 
We are purified by Faith. 
(Acts 15:9) ; We are the chil- 
dren of God by Faith. (GaL 
3:26) ; We overcome the world 
by* Faith. (John 5:4); The 
righteousness of God is thru 
Faith. (Rom. 3:22); It is im- 
possible to please God without 
Faith. (Heb. 11:6). 

Hope simplified. 

True liope is an ardent, zeal- 
ous desire and expectation. 

Faith and hope and love are 
as three tM'in sisters, hence are 
triple. Tliey walk, work and 
co-operate with each other. (1 
Thess. 1 :3) We mu^t be sober 
and hope to tlie end. (1 Pet.. 

Faith, liope and love cen- 

Love l)eing the essence of 
Diet}^ and substance" of God, 
will continue forever, but faitli 
and liope seems to cease when 
we become glorified. Faith and 
hope appears to soar on the 
wings of love througli this 
mortal life, while love will 
bear us on in the a2:es of eter- 



Faith, hope and love, these 
three, but the greatest of these 
is love. T ICor. 13:13). 

—Eldorado, Ohio. 


On Sunday, July 31. 1927, 
there will be a "Harvest Meet- 
ing" held at the home of Bro. 
.Taeob (libble of MyerstoAvn, 

This meeting will be held in 
the barn, and we are antieipat- 
ing a j'eal, old-fashioned, spir- 
it aal barn meeting to which 
evorybody is cordially invited 
to attend. Arrangements will 
1»e made to meet anyone at 
Myerstown that might come 
by train, providing Bro. (xib- 
l)1e is notified in advance. 

To those who come by high- 
way, should go direct to 
Myerstown, follow trolley 
track until it ends about cen- 
ter of town, turn direct north 
and follow main road a])out •) 
or (^ miles to Bro. Cribble's 

Come, brihj? your "Bretli- 
ren's Hymnal " and l)e filled 
wW.i the spirit. 

R. 1j. Cocklin, 
Sec'y. of Publication 

Mechanicsburg, Penna. 

From Newberg", Ore. 

Oil May 7 we held our love 
feast. At a council prior to this 

six members were added to 
our number and on the eve- 
ning of the feast seven more 
joined in with us. We had a 
very spiritual feast with twen- 
ty-<even at the tables of the 
Lord. Elder A. J. Detrick an<l 
his family are among those 
who have located here and he 
officiated at the feast. Eld. 
James Harp, wi-fe and daugh- 
ter have joined in with us 
since and have located here 
also. This makes sixteen to be 
added to our fourteen charter 
members. We have now three 
elders, four deacons and our 
Sunday school has grown from 
three classes to five with an 
able body of teachers. The 
strength of this church has 
been much increased by the 
addition of these four families 
who have located here. It is a 
great inspiration to us to see 
the bold staiid the young peo- 
ple are taking in the work. We 
truly welcome all who have 

We have bargained for and 
have the money ready to pay 
for a lot upon which we will 
build our church house as soon 
as we are able. May the Holy 
Spirit direct all to the praise 
of God and to the prosperity 
and purity of His Kingdom 
u])on earth. 

S. P, Van Dyke, 
Newberg, Ore. 


B 1 ii L E M K 1 T O ii 

McClave, Colo. 
To the Bible Monitor: 

One June 4 1927, Brothers 
J. 0. Root, T. C. Root and A. 
Leedey of Oklahoma, came to 
ns to hold a week's meeting. 

On June 9, we met to con- 
sider the organizing of a Dun- 
kard Brethren Churcli. 

The meeting was opened by 
Scripture reading and prayer. 

Eleven members were pres- 
ent, all were interested in the 
work. There are five members 
at luka, Kansas, and one in 
Great Bend, Kansas, holding 
their membership at this place 
making 17 in all. 

We have one Minister and 
four Deacons. 

Elder J. A. Root of Carpen- 
ter, Oklahoma, was chosen 
elder in charge; Bro. J. L. 
Wertz, Clerk-Treasurer, and 
the writer Monitor correspon- 

AVe also organized a Sunday 
school with Bro. Melvin 
Roesch, superintendent and 
Sister Erma Roesch, secretary- 

The members all seem en- 
couraged since we are a work- 
ing body. Any member who 
wish to change location please 
consider our country. 

We decided to name our 
church. Clover Leaf Dunkard 
Brethren. We are holding our 
services in a house on the cor- 

ner of our farm. 

Mrs. J. L. Wertz, 
Rural Route, 
McClave, Colo. 


J. G. Mock 

This is a reply to the article 
in Monitor of March 1, in op- 
position to my article in de- 
fense of my position. 

The first exception the 
brother offers is : The Saviour 
used the words cup and fruit 
of the vine. If he wishes to en- 
ter into technicalities he must 
go to the limit. Our lexicogri- 
pherg tell us fruit is the prod- 
uct of a tree or plant contain- 
ing the seed. We are not crit- 
icizing the language of Jesus 
])ut only wish to show the .fal- 
acy of the brother's position. 
For to be exact in the matter 
would mean to drink the mash- 
ed fruit with the seeds. If we 
take it upon ourselves to clean 
the fruit of shells, pulp and 
seeds how can we object to 
nature completing the purifi- 
cation? As long as any dregs 
remain in it leaven exists and 
will work. We want it free 
from leaven, pure to represent 
the pure, undefiled blood of 
Jesus. Then when it is pre- 
pared to stand unchangeable 
for ages and contains strength 



and life giving properties of 
which the grape juice is en- 
tirely wanting. The brother's 
reasoning is contradictoiy to 
his position. Ho refers to the 
putting new wine which he 
says is uniirmented juice of the 
grape into old bottles. If new 
wine in Matt. 9:17 meahs un- 
fn-mented juice of the grape, 
new wine in Acts 2:1^ must 
mean the same which reason- 
ing does not hold good because 
liere they were thought to be 
under the influence of new 
^vine which made them dinink. 
The brother calls wine the 
fruit of fermentation. Where 
are the seeds of sucli fruit! 
Tlie seeds of fermentation ex- 
ist in the unfermented juice, 
and 'cannot be found after fer- 
mentation is completed.. Grape 
juice contains no medicinal 
properties but pure wine 
makes blood and gives life 
Vvbich Paul recognized when 
bo advisod Timothy to take a 
little wine for his stomach's 
sake and hi^ oft infirmities. 
(1 ^l^im. 5:23) 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


S. M. West 

I read in Jan. 15 Monitor 
what made me sad. I cannot 
agree witli the writer for juore 

than one reason. Firsts neither 
one of the four evangelists de- 
scribing the instituting of 
Chi'ist's ordinance commun- 
ion, so-called, said wine, it was 
tlie cup. Neither did Christ 
himself. (Matt. 26:2-1) "But 1 
say unto you^ I will not drink 
henceforth of this fruit of the 
vine, until that day when I 
drink it ne'w with you in my 
Fathe]' 's kingdom, ' ' 

Mark 14:23: "And he took 
the cup * * * and thev all 
drank of it." (25) "Verily, I 
say unto you, I will drink no 
more of the fruit of the vine, 
until that day that T drink it 
new in the kingdom of God." 

Luke 22:17: "And he took 
the cup and gaVe thanks, and 
said, take this and divide it 
among yourselves: (18) For I 
say unto you, T will not drink 
of the fruit of the vine until 
the kingdom of God shall 
come." Xow according to the 
writer the fruit of the vine (or 
grape juice) must ferment, 
whi^T'h is really rotting, to 
])ring out wine, it Avould then 
contain alcohol which is a poi- 
son and intoxicating, aud can 
not be pure. Now who could 
for a moment think of oui', 
your, my pure Sovioi- tempting 
his own followers witlK intoxi- 
cating <lrink or drinking it 
himself. I find no scriptureal 
authority for Christ's using 
fermented or intoxicating 
wine, at this or any other 


BIB L E Al O N 1 T O 11 

time, nor intimating its use in 
Lis Father's coming kingdom. 
What could be purer than the 
juice of grapes one of God's 
own creating and growing, 
properly gathered, pressed 
out and put up for a pure use, 
to drink. 

1 have not a doul)t but that 
it was pure^ simple what we 
call grape juice, no alcohol in 
it, that was used at tliat time. 
"What could be more fitting as 
a symbol of Christ's pure, sin- 
less blood shed for the remis- 
sion of sin than the juice of 
grapes or fruit of the vine! It 
pained me to think a writer 
for the Monitor would contend 
for tlie use of intoxicating 
wine, for such an occasion, 
thereby putting arguments 
into the mouth of wets against 
temperance and prohibition so 
well backed up in God's word. 
The Hebrew word for unfer- 
mented or non-intoxicating 
wine is "tyrosh". For intoxi- 
cating wine, the red w^ine, that 
God's word forbids <■ looking 
upon when it is red and giv- 
etli its color in the cup, be- 
cause it is intoxicating is '^ya- 
yin". Two very different words 
in their meaning. 

It is a sad thought that man- 
kind is so permeated with evil 
and opposition to God as to 
try to mix up things to suit 
tliemselves, regardless as to 

right or wrong. Now I ami 
right glad the Dunkard Breth- 
ren are down, full heft, on to- 
bacco and I sincerely hope 
they are just -as down upon all 
kinds of. liquors. Touch not 
brings safety from troubh^ 
with them. 

I can agree witli the write]' 
when he says we should follow 
strictly the gospel of our Lord 
and I would add, study it care- 
fully, seeking the Holy Spir- 
it's instruction, as we do it. 

—36 W. School St., 
Westfield, Mass. 


.1. H. Crofford 

The journey of the cliihlren 
of Israel, God's chosen people, 
from' tlie land of bondage, 
through the wilderness, to the 
land of promise, is a type of 
the Christian church on its 
journey through the world 
towards its promised haven of 

Present church conditions 
feature to the mind of the 
writer one circumstance in 
particular, the looking back 
and longing for the flesh pots 
of Egypt. 

As stated, the children of 
Israel were (lod's chosen peo- 



pie, but like the church, not 
every one proved himself 
worthy of the prize set before 
him. Though they were in 
])ondage, under srefdom, and 
longed for freedom, and vis- 
ualized the land of promise, 
they permitted themselves to 
become discouraged on the 
way. As they journeyed along 
and encountered one hardship 
after another, when they were 
confronted by hunger and 
thirst, how their minds revert- 
ed to former conditions and 
they wished they had died by 
the flesh pots of Egypt, when 
they had bread full and plenty 
to eat. They had rather died 
tliere than to make any' sacri- 
fice for the reward that was 
set before them. A testing 
time had come to them which 
caused them to become dis- 
couarged, and rather than en- 
dure it, they wished they could 

' have died when surrounded 

* witli plenty. 

- They, without a doubt, per- 
mitted all the pleasures and 
conveniences, with the lay of 
the countiy and springs and 
streams of water, their homes 
and fire places and their asso- 
ciations and amusements to 
enter their minds, which on 
account of existing hardships, 

created a longing for former 
conditions and surroundings, 

I'lie church today is in bon- 
dage and under serfdom as 
were the children • of Israel, 
and each indi\ddual as well as 
the church as a whole, has his 
discourageements. We are un- 
der bondage to worldly amuse- 
ments and entertainments 
which have crept into the 
church; we are powerless to 
prevent them. They are dis- 
couragements to those who 
are guided by the spirit of 
truth and faithful service. We 
ai-e slaves to the demands of 
our colleges. Though many 
have not the wherewith to live 
comfortably, they must, to re- 
ceive recognition, pray 
toward the maintainance of 
the colleges so the professors 
can live in luxury. We are 
slaves to the demands of the 
church for funds to rear elab- 
orate liouses in which to wor- 
ship, and support a pastor in 
hixury, because he chose the 
ministry as a profession, and 
spent his money for a college 
course to prepare for a life of 
ease. He considers the church 
owes him a position. 

Entertainments without end- 
have crept into the church, 
and they must have eats con- 
nected with them as a draw- 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., June 15, 1927. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, undf^r 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, |1.00" a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c. a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to vi^hom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

ing card to serve (?) the Mas- 
ter. But nevertheless they be- 
come enticing and prove to be 
sources of pleasure to those 
who liave no higher aim than 
worldly jDleasure, and to sucJi 
they become conditions whicli 
they loath to forsake. Such 
things with the colleges, 
which manv have come to con- 

sider indispensable^ and the 
costly church houses, are the 
bondages and Egyptian flesh 
pot conditions in the church of 
this age. The opportune time, 
through the Dunkard Breth- 
ren movement has come to 
leave them^ and the journey 
must be made without that 
backward glance. If we love 

the flesh pots of Egypt more 
than Christ we will fall by the 

How many there are who de- 
plore that they have lived to 
see the present conditions in 
the church. Take courage, , 
press onward and do not let 
the thought of a need of places 
to worship deter you for stand- 
ing for the right. Cod will .-^up- 
1)1 y the needs. Do not wish vou 
had died by the flesh pots of 
Egypt before you reached this 
crisis — be glad you can assist 
in this movement. 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


Wm. Wells 

Some times the best way to 
])rove what a thing is is to 
prove what it is not. 

The church is not a contin- 
uation of Jewish dispensation 
under another name. Now 
since that is undoubtedly clear 
w-e would naturally grasp the 
idea that the church is the 
body of Christ since it has 
come to us under a new dis- 
pensation, a law or a time suc- 
ceeding the Jewish dispensa- 
tion. It is the body of Christ 
and Christ is the head of it 
and it is composed of many 
members. (Col. 1:18; Eph. 

B 1 B L E M O N i r O K 


1:22, 23 and 4:15 and 5:23; 
Romans 12:15; 1 Cor. 12:12) 

So in Col. 1:18 Paul says, 
^'He (Christ) is the head of 
the body the clmrch. (Eph. 
1:22,23) and hath put all 
things under his feet and gave 
liim to be the head over all 
tilings to the church which is 
liis ])ody. " It is needless to 
take time and space to print 
all of these passages of scrip- 
ture when they, and many 
hearing on the same subject 
can be referred to and read. 

• Not one place does Paul 
jissociate the church with tlio 
Jewish dispensation^ Imt be 
<loes make it clear that the 
diurch is the body of Christ 
and that he is the head of it 
and it is. composed of many 
members. The Jews did not 
accept him as their king. They 
would have accepted him if he 
wouhl lu^ve come their way 
])ut lie would not so they cru- 
I'ihed him. That is just what 
millions of lis are wanting him 
to do this very day. We would 
like very much to be foUoAvers 
of his, but we want our own 
way about it. 

Israel was a called out 
body, a national body com- 
posed exclusively of the de- 
scendants of Abraham, but the 
fhurch is not a national bod v. 

but it is composed of individ- 
uals from every kindred peo- 
ple, tribe and nation. Notice I 
said individual, and that indi- 
vidual is, "wohsoever will" 
and that individual does not 
include every one for God fore 
knew, as he knew the end 
from the beginning, that ev- 
erybody would not accept the 
wa3^ he intended they should. 
I find twice Israel did that 
which was right in their own 
eyes (Judge 17:6 and 21:25) 
and each time tliey did wrong. 
So, it' (h)iiig that wiiicli is 
right in our own eyes means 
eternaily saved in tlie eyes of 
(lod, no one would be lost. But 
when we do as we are com- 
manded, to search the scrip- 
tures, then be honest witli 
them. We can see at once that 
is not God's way of saving 
nien and Avomen. If it had 
l)een, the crsos of Jesus Christ 
would not be a living monu- 
ment as it is today. How need 
we think that Cod will stoop 
to our own preconceived ideas 
and opinions. When he largely 
closed his ears to his only 
Son when he was most heavily 
agonizing in that olive gar- 
den, pleading to his Father if 
it be possible let that cup of 
suffering pass from him. 



Christ's petitions to the Fath- 
er was not accepted, , neither 
will ours be accepted only on 
the absolute terms and condi- 
tions as they are laid down in 
God's law, sealed by the last 
drop of blood of the Christ, 
God's son whom we call our 
Savior and 1 am made to cry 
out in my weakness in thun- 
der tones that he is our Savior 
if we will willingly from the 
heart take up our cross and 
follow him. But under no oth- 
er conditions will God ever ac- 
cept us as his sons, and daugh- 
ters. So obedience to the Christ 
by the way of faith, repent- 
ence from the heart and bap- 
tism, we are initiated into the 
church which is the body of 
Christ which can never die. 
John the revelator, speaking 
of Christ says, ^^1 am he that 
liveth and was dead and be- 
hold I am alive for eor more". 
What more is needful? 

Yes, brethren, the cross of 
calvary is a positive proof that 
God could or would not change 
liis law. There is nothing more 
clear in my mind than God 
fore knew the end from the 

Please turn with me to Epr. 
1 :4, and there Paul tells us 
that Gocl 'Vhose us in him be- 
fore the foundation of the 

world." Who could doubt for 
a moment that statement of 
Paul after living ^he life he 
did in persecuting the church 
of Christ, and then being by 
the same Christ commanded 
to carry his message to the 
world and accepting the call 
as Paul did to the extent that 
he was not only willing but ac- 
tually, laid his life doM^n for 
Christ and his gospel. Paul 
wrote this letter and eight 
others about the year A. D. 
58. He was tlie first human be- 
ing to give to the world any^ 
part of the gospel and as above 
stated, he as w^ell as some oth- 
ers sealed his faith in the 
Christ and what he was doing 
for him with his own blood. 
Now in the face of all that we 
have the way that he labored 
for the Christ and the church, 
some men are ready to say 
that Paul only wrote as a man 
would write. Friends, show me 
the man today that is willing 
to take on himself and suffer 
for Christ and the church as 
Paul did. To me I can only see 
Paul's letters as they are di- 
rected to the various church p>i 
directed by the finger of God, 
not man. Then will the church 
accomplish the purpose that 
God purposed in it. God al- 
ways niakes ample provision. 
God never fails and he has 

B 1 iJ L E U OKI T () it 


made am23le provision for the 
.saving of the whole workl. 
The whole matter now rests 
with us as individuals — hear, 
heed and live, or reject and 

May I ask the reader with 
myself wliieli ai-e we doing? 
This is a burning question. 
I would to God that 
these words of Jesus 
could ring out to us in 
thundred ton^s, ''behold, I 
stand at the door and knock." 
So if the church -was in the 
mind of God ])efore tlie foun- 
dation of the Avorld, when v^-as 
it made visible! The first place 
that I, to my satisfaction, find 
that a church actually existed 
is Acts 2:41,, on pentecost. 
From tlie time of Acts 2:-t7 
God adds to the church daily 
such as would be saved. Then 
says sorae one, "you believe all 
that come to the churcli today 
an^ saved?" No. T did not say 
tliat; 1)ut if God wills to do 
that 1 sure have no objections. 
Tliis point is still clear to me, 
whether I am a])le to make it 
clear to you or not. You re- 
member I said above that God 
never purposed salvation to all 
men through the church, but 
as I said before, God fore 
K'uew the end from the liegin- 

ning. Therefore God fore knew 
that all men would not accept 
liim on the terms which he had 
given. Therefore, God will 
onl}'^ accept those who accept 
according to his plans or rath- 
er terms of salvation as given 
in his Avord, tile Bible. So if 
all who join the cliurch do ac- 
cept the plan of salvation from- 
the heart and live it to tlie 
end, then all church people 
will be saved; but otherwise 
they will not. Is that clear? So 
God has appointed a way in 
wliich '=he ,will judge the world 
in righteousness. And we are 
<'dl agreed that all of God's 
judgments are righteous. So 
from the beginning of tho 
church, let that be when it 
may be. God through the 
church and the direction of 
his word and the Holy Spirit 
is going to take out of the 
world. Not nationally, but 
from all nations whosoever 
will obey his Son, a bride for 
his Son who is the head of 
his body, the church. 

— Quinter. Kansas 

Tlie work of the Croshen 
Conference will appear in next 
issue. Renew or subscribe now, 
we knoAv you will Avant to see 
it. No Avork of its natui-e, mag- 
nitude and importance per- 
haps, Avas CA^er executed bA^ 
any other Conference at one 



th;e bible is the 
inspired word of god 

C. B. Sines 

It \seem.s to me, if there is 
any one that doesn't know that 
the Bible is the inspired word 
of God, he had better find out, 
for we are living in an age and 
a time we should know. We 
are living in the evening of 
the last days, and we only pass 
this way once,, and we had bet-, 
ter find out what we were put 
here for and what our duty 
really is. We have every reas- 
on in this world to believe that 
the Bible is tlie inspired word 
of God. 

If the Bible wouhl not be the 
inspired word of God it would 
have been destroyed long ago, 
for it doesn't just read to suit 
a great many people. The Bi- 
ble was written by men of Cod 
as thev were moA^ed bv the 
TToly Ghost. 

The Bi])le could not possiblv 
be the product of evil, wicked, 
godless, corrupt, vile men, for 
it pronounces condemnation 
and punishment agaiiist wrong 
doing. If bad men were Merit- 
ing the Bible they never would 
have pronounced condemna- 
tion and punishment against 
wrong doig. 

Tliis Book, the Bible, has 
stood the test for manv Inm- 

dred years yet it was tried by 
many, to be destroyed. Men 
and women were thrown to the 
beasts and burned at the stake 
an<l many beheaded because 
they beliveed the Bible. Mil- 
lions of dollars were spent to 
try to overthrow the Book. 

The Bible is the book that 
came to stay — heaven and 
earth shall pass away but my 
word shall never pass away. 

Tliis Book stands above ex- 
ery other book like mountains 
above mole hills. And God lias 
always had a i^eople tljat be- 
lieve God and his word, and 
he still has a few that believe 
and teach every word of 
<j!od's Book, a book whose life 
giving power exceeds the ac- 
cuinuhited knowledge and 
combined efforts of wicked 
men as the sun exceeds the 
light of tlie lamp. 

If any man will read the Bi- 
hh' an<i study tlie Bible and 
\]yo the Bible he will know 
that it is tlic inspired word of 
(lod. aTid lie will be willing to 
accept its teachings without 
question. I have long since 
learned that there is enjoy- 
ment and happiness brought 
about by living and accepting 
every word of God's book. It 
tells us how to live and how 
to die. It tells what to do, and 
what we are not to do. It tells 

B i U J. E U U K 1 T O K 


ns that we are not to lie, steal, 
murder, commit adultery and 
many other commandments. 

I have searched the Bible 
through, and I have never 
found where it says for us to 
play baseball on Sunday, and 
to go to dances and shows and 
card parties and cock fights 
and have box suppers and or- 
gans and stringed instruments 
in the church. He does say 
that we are not to love the 
world neither the things in the 
world. This is no other but the 
inspired M^ord of God. 

The devil doesn't write a 
book like this. If it is not 
please tell me what it is. 
This book has lifted men 
and women out of the corrupt 
and dark world and placed 
them in the light of Jesus 
Christ. It has brought peace 
and happiness to fathers and 
mothers and homes and fam- 
ilies of this sin cursed earth, 
why! Because it is the inspired 
word of God. 

Every word that the proph- 
ets wrote are being fulfiilled. 
In this Book he tellsuA of a 
heaven for the righteous and 
a hell for the wicked. There 
is only one way to get to 
heaven and that is the way of 
Jesus Christ wITich you will 
find in the inspired word of 

The people of the world 

change and all other books 
change but the word of God 
never changes. If this World 
stands a million years longer, 
the Bible will still read , and 
mean the same. It is the gospel 
of Jesus Christ, the same 
teaching, the same doctrine 
that Christ gave to the first 
church. There was only . one 
church and that is the church 
that Christ established when 
he was here upon the earth, 
not four or five hundred as 
some people think, but only 
one, and if any one will follow 
the teaching of the inspired 
word of God it will lead him 
into that church. 

The same things that lie 
tells me to do he tells you the 
same thing. In this inspired 
word he tells me that we are 
to wash one another's feet. He 
also tells me -that we are to 
solute our brother with a kiss. 
It tells us we are not to love 
the world. It tells us to come 
out from the world and ho a 
separate people. It tells us that 
the church has pT)wer to make 
rules and has power to enforce 
them. Read Matt. 18. Does he 
not say the same to you! 

Paul says preach the word. 
WHiat word? The word of God, 
and, it seems to me if anv one 



belongs to a church where 
they don't preach the whole 
gospel and don't live the 
whole gospel they are incour- 
aging tlie works of the devil 
and are j^artakers with them 
— that's certain they will he 
condemned with them. The in- 
spired word is our guide and 

we must follow it if we expect 
to reach heaven. The Bible is 
the inspired w^ord of God and 
he means just what he says. 

Read it and live it and find 
out for yourself. May it lead 
many back to the true church 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

—Oakland, Md. 

Don't H'orget to Head the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


* And Jehoiada made a * 
.* covenant between him and * 

* between all the people, * 

* and between the king, that * 

* thev should be the Lord's * 

* people. (2 Chron, 23:16) * 

* * :K; * *= * * * 

In the Kings it was said Je- 
lioiada made a covenant l)e- 
tween the Lord, the people, 
and the king (2 Ki. 11:17)., 
Here it is said to ))e between 
himself, the people and the 
king: for he, as God's priest, 
was his representative in this 
transaction, or, like Moses, a 
sort of mediator. The inden- 
ture was tripartite, but the 
true intent of the whole was, 
that they shoiild be the Lord's 
people. (lod's covenant by Je- 

hoiada was to take them for 
his people; the king and jieo- 
ple covenanted with liim to be 
his; and then the king cove- 
nanted with the people to gov- 
ern them as the people of God, 
and the people with the king 
to be subject to hiiii, as the 
Lord's people, in his fear and 
for his sake. Let us look on 
ourselves and one another, as 
the Lord's people, and it will 
liave a powerful influence on 
us in the discharge of all our 
duty both to God and man. — 
Comprehensive Commontory. 

Covenant, — In its Biblical 
meaning of a compact or aree- 
ment between two parties the 
word is used. 1 Of a covenant 
between God and man; e. g. 
God covenanted witli XoaJi. 



after the floods that a like 
judgment should not be re- 
peated. It is not precisely like 
a covenant between man, but 
was a promise or agreement 
by God. The principal cove- 
nants are the cavenant of 
works — God promising to save 
and bless men on condition of 
l^erfect obedience — and the 
covenant of grace, or God's 
l^romise to save men on condi- 
tion of their believing on 
Clirist and receiveing liiin as 
their Master^ and Savior. Tlio 
first is called the Old Cove- 
nant, from which we nailie the 
first part of the Bible the Old 
Testament, the Latin render- 
ing of the word covenant. The 
second is called the New Cov- 
enant or New Testaemnt, 2 
Covenant between man and 
man, i. e. a solemn compact or 
agreement, either between 
tribes or nations (Josh. 9:6, 
IT); 1' Sam. 11:1), or between 
individuals (Gen. 81:44), by 
which each party bound him- 
self to fulfill certain conditions 
and was assured of reiecving 
certain advanta.ges. — Smith- 
Peloubet Bible Dictionary. . 

Scripture ' References - — 
God's Covenant with Abra- 
ham. Gen. 12:8; 15:18 (Luke 

1:68-75; Acts 3:25; Gal. 3:8- 
18; Heb. 6:13-18). 

With Isaac, Gen. 17:19. With 
Jacob. Gen. 18:13-15. 

With the Israelites. Ex. 6:4; 
19:5; 34:27, 28; Deut. 5:2, 3; 
9:9; 29:1, 9, 12-1-1, 21, 25 (bet- 
ter read the whole chapter 
Deut. 29; Jnclges 2:1. 

L'nder Joshua. Josh. 24:24- 

Under Nehomiah. Ncli. 9:38; 
l(l:L 28, 29. , • 

Boolx of the Covenant. Kx. 
24:7; 2 Ki. 27:2; Tie)). 9:19. 

The New Covenant. Jer. 31 : 
31-34; Heb. 8:6-9:28; 10:15-17, 
20; Isa. 54:9, 10; 59:21; Ezek. 
16:60, 62; 34:25; 37:26, 27; 
Rom. 11:27; Heb. 12:24. 

(For other references see 
Concordance, Subject Index or 
Reference Bible). 

And may ' we, who have 
promised to ''renounce satan 
and all his pernicious vv^ays, 
and all tlie sinful pleasures of 
this world, '^' and have "cove- ' 
nanted with God in Christ Jes- 
us to be faithful nntil death" 
— may be ever keep in iiiind 
and live true to those solemn 
baptismal vows. God forbid 
that any of ns should ever 
break that sacred covenant. 
(See Matt. 12:43-45; Heb. 


B I B L IE. M O N 1 T O K 

6:4-6; 10:28, 29). 

Daily Readings. 

(Optional readings in parenthesis) 

1. Fri.— 1 Chroii. 24 

2. Sat.— 1 Chron. 25 

3. Sun.— 1 Sam. 10:17-25; 

11:12-15; Psa. 119:1-8 

4. Mon.— 1 Chron. 26 

5. Tue.— 1 Chron. 27 

6. Wed.— 1 Chron. 28 (2 

Sam. 7; Psa. 132:1-5) 

7. Thu.— 1 Chron. 29 (1 Ki. 

1:32-40; 2 KI 2:10-12; 2 
Sam. 5:4, 5) 

8. Fri.— 2 Chron. 1, 2 (1 Ki. 

3:1-15; 5:1, 20-34; 5:1- 

9. Sat.— 2 Chron. 3, 4 (1 Ki. 

6:1, 37, 38; Acts 7:44- 

10. Sun.— 1 Sam. 12; 2 Tim. 

4:6-8; Jno. 17:4; Psa. 26 

11. Mon.— 2 Chron. 5:1-6:11 

(1 Ki. 8:1-21) 

12. Tue.— 2 Chron. 6:12-42 (1 

Ki. 8:22-53) 

13. Wed.— 2 Chron. 7 (1 Ki. 


14. Thu.— 2 Chron. 8, 9 (1 Ki. 

9:10-14: 10:1-29: 11:41- 









Fri.— 2 Chron. 10, 11 (1 

Ki. 12:1-24) 
Sat.— 2 Chron. 12, 13 (1 

Ki. 14:21-15:7) 
Sun.— 1 Sam. 16:1-13; 

Psa. 89:19-37; Prov. 3: 


Mon.— 2 Chron. 14, 15 (1 
Ki. 15:8-15) 

2 Chron. 16, 17 (1 Ki. 

Wed. 2 Chron. 18 
Thu.— 2 Chron. 19:1-20: 


Fri.— 2 Chron. 20:31-21: 
20 (IKi. 22:41-50; 2 Ki. 

Sat.— 2 Chron. 22:23 (2 

Ki. 8:25-9:10; 9:27-29; 

Sun.— 1 Sam. 17:31-51; 

Psa. 27:1-5; Rom. 8:31 
Mon.— 2 Chron. 24 (2 Ki. 

Tue.— 2 Chron. 25 (2 Ki. 

14:1-20) ■ 
AVed.— 2 Chron. 26, 27 (2 

Ki. 15:1-7, 32-38) 
Thu.— 2 Chron. 28 (2 Ki, 

Fri.— 2 Chron. 29 (2 Ki. 

Sat.— 2 Chron. 30 (Ex. 

12; 1 Cor. 5:7b) 
Sun.— 1 Sam. 18:1-4; 19: 

l-7;2Sam. 1:17-27; Jno. 

BIBLE M U N I T ( ) It 



Chronicles. — In common 
things repitition is thought 
needless and nauseous; but in 
sacred things, precept must be 
upon precept, and line upon 
line. To me, says the apostle, 
to write the same things is not 
grievous, but for you it is 
safe (Philp. 3:1). These books 
of Chronicles are, in a great 
measure, repitition; so are 
much of the second and third 
of the four evangelists; yet no 
tautologies, either liere • or 
there, no vain repititions. AVe 
may be ready to think, that of 
all the books of Holy Scrip- 
ture, we could best spare these 
two of Chronicles. Perhaps we 
might, yet Ave could very ill 
spai'e them: for many most ex- 
cellent useful things are in 
them, which we find not else- 
where. AnTl as for wliat we find 
here, which we have already 
met with, ]. It might be of 
great use to those who lived 
when these books were first 
published, before the canon of 
the 0. T. was completed, and 
its parts put together; for it 
would remind them of what 
was more fully related in the 
other books. Abstracts, abridg- 

ments, and references, are of 
use in divinity as well as law. 
That, perhaps, may not be 
said in vain, which yet has 
been said before. 2. It is still 
of use, that out of the mouth 
of " two Avitnesses, eA^ery Avord 
may be established, and that, 
being inculcated it may be re- 
membered. — Henry. 

Goshen, Ind., 
June 22, 1927. 

Dear Editor: 

Alejnbers of the Dunkai'd 
Brethren Church of Goshen, 
Ind., met in council June 18, 
1927. The folloAving Avas part 
of the business transacted. 

The treasurer reported that 
he had receiA^ed from rent of 
cottages at Conference $114.80 
and from sale of tickets for 
meals and from material sold 
at end of Conference $369.57, 
and that he had paid $228.05 
for material and supplies. 
This Avould leave $256.32 proft- 
it, hoAveA^er, there are seA^eral 
small bills that, are not yct 
paid. Of this profit $63.50 Avero 
used to help pay the rent of 
the grounds. He reported 
$192.82 on hand that will be 
turned oA^er to the Board on 


B 1 n L E M O N i T U H 

Evangelization and Organiza- 
tion after the small bills yet 
out are subtracted. 

Glenn A. Cripe, 


Bear Brother Kesler: 

At a recent Council meeting 
of the Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Dunkard Brethren Church 
Charles Harnish was elected 
"Monitor" agent. 

Charels Harnish. 


R. R. Shroyer 

"There is a river the 
streams whereof shall make 
glad the city of God, the holy 
place of the tabernacles of the 
most high God is in the midst 
of her, she shall not be moved 
God shall help her, and that 
right eariy." (Psalm 45:4-5) 

The Bible uses the river as 
a symbol. It is used to set 
forth the quiet peace and 
blessings of God's people. In 
contrast with the strife and 
storms of the world which is 
as the troubled sea, when it 
cannot rest, when its waters 

cast up mire and dirt. 

The Bible also uses the riv- 
er as a symbol of Salvation. 
Flowing continually like a 
bounteous stream of blessings, 
bringing ilfe and joy redemp- 
tion to all lands and nations. 
And so in its largest and rich- 
est sense the river is teli Bi- 
ble's symbol of the presence of 
God. There is a river the 
streams whereof shall make 
glad the city of God 

God is in the midst of her. 
She shall not be moved. God 
shall help her and tliat right 
early, that flowing river of 
grace is God himself. And thus 
the Bible teaches to see God 
in nature, to catch spiritual 
suggestions from all our ex- 
periences of the natural. 

] . As to keeping life 's 
course. AVhen rowing or sail- 
ing it is practically impossible 
if the winds be strong and 
waves rough to hold your boat 
unswerving upon the course. 
But the sailor, the good sailor 
keeps bringing his boat back 
to the course. That is really 
the essential thing. And just 
so it is in life's voyage. No 
man is able to go absolutely 
straight on in the Christian's 
course swerving- neither to the 

B 1 B 1. E M O N i T O a 

right hand nor left. Tempta- 
tions assail and buffet liim 
from the course But he must 
continually keep bringing his 
boat back to the right -direc- 
tion. Peter was tempted and 
denied his Master, ])ut lie 
straightened out, brought his 
boat back and took the right 
course. David too, was tempt- 
ed, sinned, went astray, but he 
struggled back and took the 
true course. It isn't tlie never 
getting off oi* the course, but 
the ahvays getting back to it 
that characterizes the true 
sailor an<l the true Cliristian. 

2. Second as to fixed steer- 
ing points. When rowing in 
fog or sailing in unfamiliar 
waters you cannot trust your 
own feeliiig as to the direction. 
You need ..fixed headlights, 
lig-ht houses, and a trust 
worthy compass. ■ So in life's 
sailing we must not trust feel- 
ing, neither fickle, fleeting 
opinion spiri tof our times, 
and such uncertainties, but we 
should steer our life's craft by 
the great headlights and light 
houses of God's inspired word, 
the unchanging truth of God's 

3. As to going aga.inst the 
stream. Rowing with wind and 

wave was comparatively eas}^ 
work but when the little boat 
was driven into the eye of the 
wind, and into the teeth of the 
waves, then came the struggle. 
The water dashed over the 
rower, the wind beat liim back, 
the current of the righty river 
sought to carry liim away 
from his home port. So it is in 
life. It is easy to go with the 
current, with the crowd. Do as 
•others do, and follow a nuilti- 
tude to do evil. That's just 
wliat too many so-caUe<l Chris- 
tians are doing. Just drift with 
the current. But the tug of 
war comes wlien we face about 
and go the other wa}^ Row our 
boat against the current, turn 
our course heavenward. Then 
all the powers of the world 
and satan hurl themselves 
upon us to beat us backd'rom 
the heavenly port. Then comes 
the test. 

Lastly, as to the need of the 
Holy Spirit. The sail boat be- 
calmed cannot go. Drifts idly, 
helplessly upon the face of the 
waters. The sailors are dis- 
couraged, nothing is accom- 
plished. But when the wind 
blows all goes well. The boat 
rushes on to its appointed 
haven. The Bible uses the 


B 1 B L E M O N 1 T O li 

wind as a symbol of the Holy 
Spirit. A man or cliurcli with- 
out the power of the Holy 
Spirit, is as a sail boat with- 
out a breeze, accomplishing 
nothing, getting no where. But 
let the 'Holy Spirit, the wind 
that bloweth where it listeth, 
come with divine power, then 
all goes well in life, and work. 

—Greentown. Ohio 

Permit your editor to thank 
you again for your j)atience in 
waiting for your "Monitor" 
and for the fine spirit in which 
you inquire about it. 

You will get all your papers 
as soon as the printers get 
them out. ■ , 

Eldorado, 0., Notes. 

Most all the m,embers of the 
Dunkard Brethren Church of 
Eldorado, 0., met in regular 
council meeting on Saturday 
afternoon of June 11 at a 
church in Englewood- Our eld- 
er not being present, Bro. Rob- 
inson presided 

The meeting opened by 
singing that precious song, "I 
love thy kingdom Lord," then 
scripture and prayer, after 
which four precious souls 

placed themselves with us. 

In our business part we de- 
cided September " ■ for our 
full communioj e want all 
to remember date and 

plan to come as many as can, 
the place will be announced 

We have services in our 
part of the country every Sun- 
day; anyone who can, come 
down and enjoy them with us. 

Clladys Ramon, 
Cor. Sec'y., 
Greenville, Ohio. 

Examine your date line. See 
if your subscription exj)ires 
with this issue. If so, rei^ew at 
once or you may miss the next 
and then wonder whv? 

Directory of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner St., 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 
R. D. No. 6, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 
463 West Patriot St.. 

Somerset, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Glen Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana. 

I-ong. Woi. Jnly|27 


VOL. V. 

July 1, 1927. 

NO. 13. 

"For the faith once for all delivereci to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


This Conference, held in a 
park near the city of Goshen, 
Ind., June 1-3, 1927 will go 
down in history as one of the 
most important so far held by 
the people composing it, and, 
perhaps, as important as any 
one that ever will he held by 

At this Conference the fol- 
lowing form of Doctrine and 
Practice was formally adopted 
as a polity or basis upon 
w^hich the Dunkard Brethren 
are to launch a campaign of 
evangelism and Christian en- 
deavor for the re-establish- 
ment and promotion of the 
^' faith once delivered to the 

It, is not likely any other 
Conference ever handled the 
same amount of important 
business with as much unan- 
imitv of sentiments as this one 

The elders, 'ministers, dea- 
cons and laymen composed the 
voting body and, .singular as ii 

may seem, were required to 
vote on one question only, and 
this was passed with a very 
small minority opposing, all 
else passed unanimously, an 
evident token of the Spirit's 

In no sense should this 
movement be attributed to any 
one individual except it be to 
the Spirit working in the 
hearts of faithful men and 
women that "when the Son of 
man cometh he shall find 
faith on the earth." 

Neither should this move^ 
ment be considered as a new 
church, but the restoration of 
an old one, taking of necessity, 
a distinguishing name. 

We recognize one creed, the 
New Testament, and heartily 
subscribe to all its teaching, 
but we especially emphasize 
the specific doctrines ennum- 
erated and commend them to 
our fellow men eveiy^^here, 
belie virg they will withstand 
the most painstaking scrutiny 
of the most critical. 

We do not concern ourselves 


so much about wlietlier other 
systems will do^ as we do to 
know the one we adopt is dic- 
tated by the Spirit and is ap- 
proved by the great God of 
heaven who knows the intent 
and motive of the heart and 
who will judge men in righte- 
ousness according to their 

We do not court popularity, 
nor do we wish to be ascetics 
or hexmits; for when a church 
begins to court popularity, it 
takes its first step toward 
apostasy, and when it adopts 
.a spirit of asceticism, it loses 
its contact with the world and 
consequently, its saving pow- 
er over it. 

We are "in the world, but 
not of the world," being con- 
scious of the fact "the world 
w^ill love its own and no- mar- 
vel if the w^orld hate us," at 
the same time "commending 
ourselves to every man's con- 
. science in the fear of God." 

This movement was not in- 
stituted to cause division, for 
that already existed, neither 
was it to attract personal hon- 
or or self-aggrandizement or 
to gratify selfish ambitions, 
]:)ut alone to maintain the uni- 
ty of the faith and preserve 
the identity of the church of 
the New Testament, which 

Jesus b'lught' with his own 
precious blood. 

This statement of Doctrine 
and Practice, Government and 
Methods will be printed in 
booklet form. Read it carefully 
and prayerfully and if you 
find yourself in harmony with 
it, you are one of us and we 
shall be glad to welcome you 
into our fellowship and com- 




This Conference was held seven 
miles west of Goshen, Ind., June 1-3, 
1927. , ' 

The officers of the Bible Monitor 
Pub. Co. presided until the organiza- 
tion was effected. ' 

1. By vote it v/as decided that all 
members of the Dunkard Brethren 
church, olficials or lay niembfcre pres- 
ent, whn measure up to the for?ner 
standa-"ds required by the old Creden- 
tial for Delegates to District and An- 
nual Conference be the voting body of 
this meel ing. 

, 2. Opp )rtunity was given to those 
present \ ho had not yet identified 
themselve> with the Dunkard Breth- 
ren, to do so. 

3. The elders withdrew^ and chose 
as officers of the Conference: Elder 
B. E. Kesier of Poplar Bluff, Mo.. 
Moderator; Elder Walter Cocklin. 
Mechanicsburg, Pa., , Reading clerk; 
Elder L. 1.. Moss, Fayette, Ohio. Writ- 
ing clerk. These officers were ap- 
proved by the Conference. 

4. The minutes of the meeting 
held in June, 1926, at Plevna, Ind., 
were read and . approved. 

5. A motion was ftassed to grant 
the courtecies of the meeting to 


present who are in sympathy with its. 

6. The Certificate of Incorporation 
was read and adopted. 

7. Report of expense of securing 

Donation. $319.75. Cost $307.00 
plus $10.25, cost of changing resi- 
dent agent at Wilmington, Dela- 
ware. Balance ($2.50) was placed 
in the treasury of the committee on 
Evangelism and Organization. 

8. The by-laws were read. 

9. By motion adopted, the approv- 
al of the by-laws was deferred to a 
later stage of the meeting. 

10. By motion adopted, the Trus- 
tees are to serve in the order they 
were named at the first meeting held 
at Wilmington, Delaware. 

11. A motion was passed that the 
Elders should nominate a Trustee to 
fill brother Kesler's place which ex- 
pires Nov. 1, 1927. Brother Kesler 
was reappointed for three years, and 
approved by the Conference. 

12. A motion to take over all the 
interests of The Bible Monitor Pub- 
Co. was passed. 

13. A motion was passed to elect 
a Publication Board of five to con- 
trol all the publishing interests of 
the church. The elders to nominate 
this Board. 

14. The report of the committee 
on Doctrine and Practice, was a?; fol- 


In order to preserve the unity of 
the faith and the identity of the 
church of the New Testament,' the 
following statement is declared to 
embody the principles, practices and 
doctrines for which the Dunkard 
Brethren church stands. 

The New Testament is our Creed, 
and we heartily subscribe to all its 
holy teachina, and especially empha- 
size the following, for which we earn- 

estly coEtend. as the "faith once de- 
livered to the saints." 

The Diety. 

Sec. 1. The Godhead is one, con- 
sisting of the Father, the Son, and 
the Holy Spirit. (Matt. 3:16, 17; 2 
Cor. 13:: 4; Matt. 17:5; 28:19) 

Sec. 2, The Father is (vdth the 
Son) the Creator and the Preserver 
of all things, who worketh all things 
after the counsel of his own will. 
(Gen. 1:1; Mai. 2:10; Psa. 97-10; 
Acts 2:28; 1 Cor. 12:6; Eph. 3:9; 
Phil. 2:13; John 1:3; Col. 1:16.) 

Sec. 3. The Son is the promised 
Messiah, Redeemer, and Savior of the 
World. (Gen. 49:10; Isa. 9:6; Jno. 
1:29; Rem. 3:24; Gal. 3:13; 1 Tim. 
2:5, 6,) 

Sec. 5. The Holy Spirit, through 
the word is the convincer of the 
world anl the comforter, and sancti- 
fier of tie children of God. (Jno. 
16:7-11; 14:16, 17, 26; 2 Thess. 2:13; 
IP 1:2, 22.) 

Sec. 5. The Son and the Spirit are 
divine, one in essence, nature, attri- 
butes, and purpose with the Father. 
(Matt. 1:23; Jno. 1:1-3; 10:30; 17:21, 
22; 1 Cor. 2:11; Phil. 2:6; Col. 2:9.) 

Sec. 6. The Godhead is three in 
relation, office, work and name. (Gen. 
1:1; Matt. 3:16, 17; 28:19; Heb. 1:5; 
Rom. 8:26, 27; 2 Cor. 13:14.) 

Man by Nature. 

Sec. 1. Man's disposition and na- 
ture are shaped by the law of hered- 
ity, and his own volition in choosing 
the right or the wrong. (Prov. 23:7; 
2 Tim. 3:1-8; Rom. 1:18-28; Gal. 5:19- 

Sec. 2. Man is morally free to 
choose, and to act, as his volition di- 
rects. (Jos. 24:15; Matt. 11:28. 29; 
Luke 10: -2.) 

Sec. 3. Man fell from his primal 
state of lurity and innocency by vol- 
untary sin, and by that act his soul 
was doomed to eternal perdition but 


for Divine intervention. (Rom. 5:12, 
18; 1 Cor. 15:22; Mar. 10:14.) 

The Atonement. 

Sec. 1. The meritorious righteous- 
ness of Christ and his vicarious suf- 
fering and death are the only ground 
or source of redemption, and of for- 
giveness of sin. (1 Cor. 1:30; Rom. 
5:18; Acts 4:12; 1 Tim. 1:15.) 

Sec. 2. The atonement is free, and 
unlimited, and unconditional to all 
the unaccountable part of humanity, 
and free and unlimited but condition- 
al to all accountable persons. (John. 
3:16; Acts 16:31; Lu. 18:16; Mark 
16:15, 16; 1 Jno. 3:7.) 

Sec. 3. By the atonement, mankind 
was redeemed from the "original" or 
"Adamic" sin and, is now accountable 
for individual sin only. (John 1:29; 
Gal. 3:13; 4:4, 5; Heb. 10:10; 2 Cor. 

The Law of Pardon. 

Sec. 1. Faith, abstractly, is the 
assent of the mind to the supernatur- 
al origin of the Bible, and to all the 
truth, as therein revealed; concretely, 
it is taking God at his word, and, 
manifested by humble obedience there- 
to, prompted by the Spirit of love. 
(Heb. 11:1, 6; Jude 1:3; Gal. 5:6; 
Jas. 2:20, 22.) 

Sec. 2. ^ Repentance is a cessation 
from sin, with consciousness and sor- 
row that it is displeasing to God, and 
a turning from the love and practice 
of sin to the love of truth and prac- 
tical righteousness. (Isaiah 1:16, 17: 
Isaiah 55:7; 2 Cor. 7:10; Acts 14:15, 

Sec. 3. Confession is the voluntary 
renunciation of sin, and the avowal 
of truth and right, with faith in 
Christ, vitalized by works of loving 
obedience. (Matt. 3:16; Matt. 10:32; 
Phil. 2:11; James 5:16; Rom. 10:10.) 

Sec. 4. Baptism in mode, is immer- 
sion, in form it is triune, and ocnsists 
in an immersion into the name of the 

Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Spirit. (Matt. 28:19; Mark 1:5, 
8; Matt. 3:6; Acts 8:38-39.) 

Sec. 5. Persons who have been 
baptized by trine immersion for the 
remission of sins may be received into 
fellowship wthout rebaptism. (Matt. 
3:15; Acts 10:35; 2 Cor. 13:5; Gal. 

Sec. 6. Kneeling, or bowing is the 
scriptural posture in baptism. (Jno. 
19:30; Rom. 6:5.) 

Sec. 7. Baptism in purpose, along 
with faith, and repentance, and con- 
fession, is for the remission of sins. 
(Mar. 1:4; Luke 3:3; Acts 2:37, 38; 
Tit. 3:5.) 

Sec. 8. The "new birth" is a 
change wrought in the soul of man 
by which the volition, the affections 
and the desires of the heart are 
changed from a love of things worldly 
and fleshly, to a love of things spirit- 
ual, and heavenly, and is effected by 
the Holy Spirit through the instru- 
mentality of the word of God. (1 Pet- 
er 1:23; 1 Cor. 4:15; John 3:5; 2 
Cor. 5:17; Rom. 6:4.) 

Church Rites. 

Sec. 1. Feet-washing is a New Tes- 
tament rite to be observed among 
God's people until the return of the 
Master instituted it and gave his 
own example of it. (John 13:1-17; 1 
Tim. 5:10; Matt. 28:20.) 

Sec. 2. The Lord's Supper as in- 
stituted by Christ in the night of his 
betrayal is a full meal to be kept 
among his people along with Feet- 
washing and the Communioa until his 
return. (John 13:30; Luke 22:20; 
'John 13:2-4; 1 Cor. 11:23-25.) 

Sec. 3. The Communion as insti- 
tuted by Christ consists in partakinsr 
of the bread and the cup in a worthy 
manner, at the close of day, in con- 
nection vath, but following Feet- 
washing and the Lord's Supper. 
(Matt. 26:26; Mark 14:22-24- 1 Cor. 
10:16; 11:23.) 

Sec. 4. The holy ki^ is a divine 
rite to be kept and perpetuated in the 

B J B I. E M U N I T O K 

«hurch. And is observed when, we 
meet for worship, at love feasts In 
connection with Feet-washing, be- 
tween the Supper and the Commun- 
ion, and on other occasions. (Rom. 
16:16: 1 Cor. 16:30; 2 Cor. 13:12; 1 
Thess. 5:26, 27; 1 Peter 5:14.) 

Sec. 5. Veiling- or coverin^g their 
heads by Christian women in times 
of worship is of Divine apponntment. 
A plain white can covering the head 
meets the scriptural requirement. (1 
Cor. 11:1-16.) The modern little 
round cap is not considered as meet- 
ing the scripture requirement for a 

Sec. 6. Anointing the sick with oil 
and prayer for their recovery i.s a 
command to God's people, and a gra- 
cious privilege to be enjoyed by 
them, and in our practice of it should 
be confined to our own church. 
(James 5:14; Luke 10:9; Matt. 10:8.) 

The Christian Sabbath and Graces. 

Sec. 1. The First day of the week 
Is the Christian Sabbath to be kept as 
a day of rest and worship. (Matt. 
28:1: Acts 20:7; Jobn 20:1; Mark 

Sec. 2. Sanctification, righteous- 
ness, holiness and perfection are car- 
dinal doctrines and graces of the 
New Testament, and are attained and 
experienced by Christians to the ex- 
tent and degree that they in loving 
obedience manifest the fruits thereof. 
(John 17:17; Heb. 10:10; 1 John 3:7; 
Acts 10:35; 1 Thess. 4:7; 5:23.) 


Sec. 1. Affiliation with the civil 
government in accepting official po- 
'Stion in discharge of the duties of 
which any Gospel principle is violat- 
ed, or one's Christian character is en- 
dangered, is incompatible with Chris- 
tianity. (1 Peter 3:9; 1 Thess. 5:22; 
Jlom. 12:17-21.) 

Sec. 2. Participation in games, 
plays, performances, and unions that 
are manifestly evil or sinful, is con- 

trary to the Gospel and to a pure 
heart. >'l Thess. 5:22; John. 3:19; 
John 17:15; 1 P. 4:3-5.) 

Sec. 3. Learning the art of war 
and participating in carnal warfare 
or service in any branch of military 
establishment, at any time, is forbid- 
den by the Scripture; and the boy 
and girl scout movements and any 
other movement- requiring a uniform, 
or having any military features, fall 
under the same condemnation. (Eph. 
6:10-18; 2 Cor. 10:4, 5; Gal. 5:19-22; 
Matt. 26:52.) 

Sec. I. Affiliation with secret so- 
cieties or lod.ges is in violation of 
th;- scrptures. (John 3:19-21; 18:20; 
2 Cor. 6:14; Matt. 10:26; Mar. 4:22.) 

Sec. 5. Conforming to the rules 
and hurtful fashions of the v/orld, 
such as wearing of hats by Christian 
women, and neckties, gold, rings, 
bracelets and such like by either sex 
in the adornment of the body is con- 
trary to the scripture, and is a token 
of a projd heart. (Rom. 12:2; 1 P. 
1:14; 1 P. 3:3-5; 1 John 2:15-17; 
Luke 16:15; 2 Tim. 2:9.) 


I. We examined prayerfully tha 
scriptural grounds of Christian at- 
tire, and found that Jesus and the 
apostles taught honesty and .simplic- 
ity of life and modesty in dross and 

The scriptures bea'' on the sub- 
ject of dress and adornment are of 
several classes: 

First: Jesus condemned anxious 
thought for raiment. (Matt. 6:25-33; 
Luke 12:22-31.) 

Second: The direct teachings, 
such as 1 Tim. 2:9, 10; 1 P. 3:3-5. 

Third: Teachings on nonconform- 
ity to the world in general, and that . 
apply to dress on general princiT:iles. 
such as Rom. 12:1, 2; 1 Cor. 10:31; 
1 P. 1:14, 15; 1 John 2:15-17. 

II. Investigation shows that the 
early church fatliers and our own 
church fathers taught strongly and 
uniformly against pi'ide an^ sy- 


BIB L E M N ! T O K 

perfulity in dress, and constantly in 
favor of gospel plainness. 

III. The Minutes of Conference 
show that the Church has, throughout 
her entire history, stood firmly 
against the fashions of the age, and 
extravagance in all manner of living, 
and on the other hand has taught 
faithfully the principles of simplicity 
of life and personal appearance. And, 
furthermore, the Conference has, 
froiflMTme to time, adopted means 
and methods with the view ot main- 
taining gospel simplicity in dress in 
the church body. 

Now, since the Gospel teaches 
plain and modest dress and since this 
is taught in the form of an obliga- 
tion, without rules and methods of 
application further than to exclude 
plaiting of hair, the wearing of gold, 
pearls and costly raiment, and be- 
lieving that a form that 'agrees with 
the spirit of the teaching is helpful 
in maintaining the principles of plain- 
ness and simplicity in dress and 
adorment in the general church 
body, "it seemed good to us" to sub- 
mit the following restatement: 

1. That the brethren wear plain 
clothing. That the coat with the 
landing collar be worn, especially 
by the ministers and deacons. 

2. That the brethren wear their 
hair and beard in a plain and sani- 
tary manner. That the mustache 
alone is forbidden. 

' 3. That the sisters attire them- 
selves in plainly-made garments, -free 
from ornaments and unnecessary ap- 
pendages. That plain bonnets and 
hoods be the headdress, and the hair 
be worn in a becoming Christian man- 

4. That the veil be worn in time 
of prayer and prophesying (I Cor. 
11:1-16). The plain white cap is re- 
?'arded as meeting the requirements 
of scriptural teaching on the subject. • 

5. That gold for ornament and 
jewelry of all kinds, shall not be 

(,;. Thnt nn brother be installed 

into office as minister Or deacon who 
will not pledge himself to observe 
and teach the order of dress. 

7. That no brother or sister serve 
as delegate to District or Annual Meet- 
ing nor be appointed on committees 
to enforce discipline, who does not 
observe the order of dress. 

8. That it be the duty of the offi- 
cial body of the church to teach faitjh- 
fully and intelligently the simple. 
Christian life in dress; and bishops, 
who are the shepherds of the church- 
es, are required to teach and to see 
that the simple life in general is 
taught and observed in their respec- 
tive charges. 

9. That all are urged and implored, 
in the bond of brotherly love and 
Christian fellowship, to teach and ex- 
emplify the order of the church in 
dress as a suitable expression 
of "the hidden man of the 
heart, in the incorruptible apparel of 
a meek and quiet spirit, which is in 
the sight of God of great price." 

The above decision is interpreted 
to forbid bobbing the hair and wear- 
ing the modern short and sleeveless 

Sec. 6. The use of narcotics, or 
spirituous liquors as a beverage, 
manufacturing, raisin.g, buying, or 
selling of them is a violation of 
Scripture (Hab. 2:15; Eph. 5:18-; 1 
Cor. 6:10; Gal. 5:21; 1 Cor. 3:17). 

Sec. 7. The use of instruments of 
music in the house of God, and in 
worship, is in violation of scripture 
and out of harmony with the scrip- 
ture on the subject of praise and wor- 
ship. (Eph. 5:18-20; Col. 3:16; Amos 

Sec. 8. Going to law, except in 
suits of equity, member with member, 
or member with out-sider without the 
consent of the church, is contrary to 
scripture and manifests a bad spirit. 
(1 Cor. 6:1-8; Matt. 18:15-18.) 

Sec. 9. For brethren to enter the 
legal ni'ofession. and conduct a regu- 
lar law business, is out of harmony 
with the scriptures, and contrary to 
what lias been the mind n!' the 

B I B I. E J\I N J T i) H 

cliurcli since its organization (1 Cor. 
6:6, 7; Lu. 11:46, 52.) 

Sec. 10. Taking or subscribing to 
the civil oath in any form is forbid- 
den in the scriptures. (James 5:12; 
Matt. 5:34-37.) 

Sec. 11. Divorce and remarriage 
on the part of Christians, except for 
the cause of fornication, is forbidden 
in the scriptures. (Matt. 5:32; 19:9; 
Marli 10:11; 1 Cor. 7:11.) 

Sec. 12. The counsel of the church 
is against talcing out life policies, and 
taking out such policies is permitted 
only when civic or industrial condi- 
tions make it compulsory. (Matt. 
6:33; Mar. 10:29; Ps. 37:25.) 

Powers and Functions. 

Sec. 1. The church is of Divine 
origin; a theocratic democracy, and 
is necessary to the evangelizing, and 
Christianizing, and saving of the 
world. (Acts 20:28; Matt. 16:18; Eph. 
4:11-13; Acts 2:41, 47.) 

Sec. 2. The supremacy of the 
church, in questions of privilege and 
propriety is of Divine right. (Matt. 
16:19; 18:17, 18; Jno. 20:23; 2 Thess. 

Sec. 3. The duty of the church to 
properly support the ministry is rec- 
ognized, but a salaried ministry is^ 
without warrant from the scriptures 
and contrary to the custom . of , the . 
church for over 200 years. (1 Cor. 
9:7-14; Jno. 10:12, 13.) 

Sec. 4. Christian women may func 
tion, and should be encouraged to be 
"helpful in many ways, but a female 
official in the church or a female min- 
istry in the sense of preaching, is 
without Scriptural authority. (Lu. 
8:3; Acts 21:9; 1 Cor. 14:31; Rom. 

General Principles. 

Sec. 1. The Old and the New Tes- 
taments contain the only revelation 
of God's will to man, both being 
ulike given either by verbal or by 

plenary inspiration. (Jno. 5:39; 
12:49; 1'5::24; 2 Tim. 3:16-1';: Gal. 
1:11, 12.) 

Sec. 2. In the New Testament are 
to be found the principles of the 
Christian church and the plan of sal- 
vation through the gospel of Christ. 
(Mark 1:1, 15; Mark 16:15; Acts 
2:37-38; Rom. 1:16; 1 Cor. 15:1, 2.) 

Sec. 3. Election is of the sover- 
eign mercy of God in calling into his 
service tliose who of their own voli- 
tion choose a life of righteousness. 
(1 P. 1:1, 2; Col. 3:12; 1 Thess. 1:4, 
6; 2 P. 1:10.) 

Sec. 4. This life is the only period 
of probadon, and those who reject 
the overtures of mercy in time, will 
be forever lost in eternity. (Matt. 
11:29; Ji.o. 5:29, 40; Matt." 23:37.) 

Sec. 5. The future state of the 
righteous will be eternal felicity in 
heaven, while that of the wicked will 
be eternal retribution in the hell of 
fire. (Rev. 22:3-5; Matt. 25:46; 2 
Thess. 1:9; 2 Cor. 5:1; Jno. 14:2, 3.) 

Sec. 6. The millennium will be 
1000 years of peaceful reign of Christ 
at the end of this age. (1 Thess. 4:13- 
17; Rev. 20:4-6.) 

Sec. 7. The judgment will be a 
fixed set time when God will judge 
the world in righteousness. (Jno. 
5:22; 12": 18; Rom. 2:16; 2 Tim. 4:1; 
Heb. 9:2?; Rev. 14:7.) 

Sec. 8. The dead will be judged 
out of the things written in God's 
books and rewarded according to their 
works. (Matt. 1G:27; Rev. 20:12. 13; 
2 Cor. 5:10.) ■ 

Sec 9. At the final judgment the 
righteous and the wicked will be 
assigned to their proper abode each 
of which will be co-eternal with the 
other. (D;^n. 12:2; Gal. 6:8; Jno. 5:28. 
29; Matt. 25:34, 41, 46.) 


1. Loyalty to the faith and order 
of the church is essential to her wel- 
fare and success. Therefore only 
brethren md sisters who believe and 
observe the doctrines and practices 
of the church are placed on progranj.f 


at District and Anoual Conferences. 

2. Members composing Annual and 
Di;!trict Conferences must be true 
represientatives of the church In ap- 
pearance and in full sympathy with 
its Doctrine and Practice. 

3. These members are supplied 
with Credentials by the districts 
sending them. 

4. Until sufficiently organized, the 
elders, ministers and deacons pres- 
ent, constitute the voting body of 
General Conference. 

The foregoing doctrines and prac- 
tices were adopted as follows: 

Article I. Section 1-6. Adopted as 
a whole. 

Article II. Sectibn 1-4. Adopted 
as a whole. 

Article III. Section 1-3. Adopted 
as a Whole. 

Article IV. Section 1-8. Adopted 
as a whole. 

Article V. Section 1-6. Adopted 
as a whole. 

Article VI. Section 1-2. Adopted 
as a whole. 

Article VII. Section 1-12. Adopted 
AS a whole. 

Article VIII. Section 1-4. Adopted 
as a whole. 

Article IR. Sesction 1-9. Adopted 
as a whole. 

A Board of Publication was ap- 
proved by the Conference; 

B. E. Kesler, (ex officio). Chair- 

L. B. Flohr. Vice Chairman, 

Robert L. Cocklin, Secretary. 

J. L. Johnson, Treasurer. 

Theodore Myers. 

Glenn A. Cripe. , 

A Committee on Evangelism and 
Organization was nominated by the 
Elders and approved by Conference. 

Committee — h. I. Moss, S. P. Van 
Dyke, Walter Cocklin. 

This Committee met and elected L^ 
I. Moss, Fayette. Ohio, Treasurar. to 

whom all funds for thia special work 
should be sent. 

Te^rito^^y lines as follows: All ter- 
ritory east of the Ohio and Mississip- 
pi rivers assigned to Bro. W. E. Cock- 
lin. All territory between the Ohio 
and Mississippi rivers and the Mis- 
souri and Mississippi to L. I. Moss. 
All territory west of the Missouri and 
Mississippi to Bro. S. P. Van Dyke. 

A general offering for the expense 
of the meeting was taken, amounting 
to 1192.00. 

A motion was made and passed 
that after all expenses were paid the 
balance shall be placed with the Com- 
mittee on Evangelism- and Organiza- 

A recommendation for the adopted 
form of church government, as to age 
limit of children voting at elections 
for church officials was passed, the 
age being 12 years. 

A recommendation to change the 
form of church government, where- 
ever its reads Declaaration of Prin- 
ciples, to read Doctrine and Prac- 

By motion it was passed. 

Committee on Resolutions confirm- 
ed by Conference. Committee: S. P. 
Van Dyke, J. L. Johnson, L. B. Flohr. 

Report on ceremony for applicants 
for baptism adopted as amended. 

The baptismal covenant adopted as 

Annual Conference rules, the old 
form of rules to be supplied. 

A recommendation as to who may 
be placed on program at Annual or 
District Conferences passed. 

Leonard Hagner, appointed as rep- 
resentative at Wilmington, Delaware, 
to succeed Judge Townsend, deceased. 

Article 6 of the by-laws amended 
to read except in elections of church 
officials those 12 years of age and 
over are entitled to vpte. By-laws 
adopted as amended. 

Church. Councils. 

A majority of officials favoring an 

irera of bu-nness makes it business 


for the church council. ] 

Section 2 adopted as read subject 
to the rule governing age limit. 

Annual Yisit. 

Section 1-3 adopted as a whole. 

• Church L'etter.s. 

Section 1 read and adopted as 

Section 2 read and placed in the 
hands of the Publication Board. 

Section 3 read, revised minutes 
p^ge 93, Article 18, 1887, adopted. 

Minister's Credential to be provid- 
ed by Publication Board. 

Church Trials. 

Section 1-8 adopted as a whole. 

Behearing and Restoring?. 

Section 1. 2, adopted as a whole. 


Section 1-3 adopted as a whole. 

Ordainius:, Deposing and Restoriu? 

Section 1, 2. adopted as a whole. 

It was decided that hereafter An- 
nual Conference will convene on the 
first Wednesday in June . 

The Committee on Evangelism and 
Organization was made responsible 
for arranging for District Meetings 
in the four different regional dis- 

The recommendation for "ads" for 
the "Monitor" was adopted. 

A motion to prohibit the use of the 
■"benediction" passed. 

Report of Committee on Resolu- 
tions read and adopted. Copy to be 
supplied to the Goslien papers. 

Session closed by a season of de- 


of the 



1. This government is maintained 
through General, District, and local, 
Church Conferences. 

2. General Conference is ^ com- 
posed of twenty-four or more Elders 
chosen from -the various districts, on 
a pro rata basis of membership, and 
convenes quadrennially or oftener as 
may be deemed wise and best. 

3. General Conference adopts rules 
to govern in its deliberations and in 
the cond act of its business. 

4. General Conference exercises 
original jurisdiction in matters that 
may originate in its body, and appel- 
late jurisdiction, in matters of a gen- 
eral that may be sent up to 
it from the local churches through 
District Conference, or by appeal, 
and papers containing such matter, 
except petitions, must have an answer 
appended to them. 

5. Decisions made by General 
Conference shall be fully respected 
by the churches, until they shall be 
by Conference, or by the action of 
two-thirds of the Districts made void. 

6. Decisions of General Confer- 
ence must be in harmony with the 
Doctrine and Practice of the church. 

7. The expense of its members, the 
printing and distribution of its min- 
utes, shall be met by the districts. 

Church Officials. 

1. In all elections for church offi- 
cials, me^nbers 12 years of age or 
over are entitled to vote. 

2. The Elder or Bishop, selected 
from men of experience in the minis- 
try, is the highest officer in the 
church, and all elders except for age 
and expe: ience are of equal rank 
officially, being ordained by the lay- 
ing on of hands of the Presbytery, a 
committee of twcT eljder.s app.ointed bj 



the district elders for that purpose. 

3. Elders have the oversight of lo- 
cal churches and of the Brotherhood 
at large. They compose General Con- 
ference, preside in District confer- 
ences and in local church councils, 
ordain other elders, anoint the sick, 
solemnize marriages, officiate at 
Communions, preach the gospel, bap- 
tize and see that the principles and 
usages of the church are respected 
and carried out in the lives of the 
membership, they themselves being 
examples to the flock in obedience 
and holiness of life. 

4. At their ordination, vt^hich is 
based on the approval of the mem- 
bership as expressed by private vote, 
they covenant and promise to teach, 
respect and enforce the Doctrine and 
Practice of the church, and all these 
methods by which the church seeks 
to promote the cause of Christ, and 
maintain the principles of the Gos- 

5. Ministers and deacons are elect- 
ed by the members of the church 
where they hold their membership 
coming before a Board of Officials 
and giving their choice, and are in- 
stalled in office by the elder of the 
church and an elder or minister ap- 
pointed by the district elders, upon 
their promise to respect and enforce 
the Doctrine and Practice of the 
church, and all the methods by which 
the church seeks to fulfill .its mis- 
sion in the woidd. 

6. Ministers preach the word, bap- 
tize, assist elders in anointing, sol- 
emnize marriages, officiate at Com- 
munions, in all things being an ex- 
ample of the believers in humility 
and holiness of life. They may also, 
in case of necessity, hold church 

7. Deacons are chosen to serve 
the church in the ca'jacity of stew- 
aids, attending to the temporal and 
financinl activities of the church. 

8. They serve at Communions, vis- 
it the sick, care for the poor, assist 
in the ministry, investigate troubles 
])ay the Annual Visit* and may in exs 

treme cases administer baptism and 
assist in anointing. 

8. Deacons must be in harmony 
with the Doctrine and Practice of the 
church and lead ejemplary Christian 
lives, in harmony with Gospel re- 

Church Covenant. ? 

1. The position of the church on 
nonresistance, nonsecrecy, nonlaw- 
ing, nonswearing, nondivorcement, 
nonconformity to the world in dress, 
nonattendance at questionable places 
of amusement, is laid before all ap- 
plicants for baptism by the elder in 
charge or by a minister authorized 
by him to do so, followed by, "Are 
you willing to conform to the teach- 
ing of the scripture on these subjects 
as understood by the church?" An- 
swer, "I am." Then Matt. 18:10-22 
is read, followed by, "Are you will- 
ing to be governed by this iscripture 
in the adjustment of difficulties that 
may arise?" Answer, "I am." 

baptismal CoTtMianL 

At baptism while in the water the 
following questions are asked: 

1. Do you believe that .Jesus 
Christ is the Son of God and that he 
has brought from heaven a saving 
gospel? Ans., "Yes." 

2. Do you willingly renounce the 
devil with all the sinful pleasures and 
practices of this world? Ans., "Yes '. 

3. Do you covenant with God 
through Christ to be faithful until 
death? Ans., "Yes". 

4. Upon this confession of fnith 
which you have made before God and 
these witnesses I baptize you for the 
remission of sins, 'into the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of, 
the Holy Spirit. 

.5. Then, while in the water, hands 
are laid on iiihmediately after Bap- 
tism, and prayer is offered in the be- 
half of the one baptized for the be- 
stow;! I of the Holy Spirit and hi.^ 



comforting influence and guidance. 

6. Then on coming up out of the 
water the one baptized is received by 
hand and kiss into church fellow- 

District Conferences. 

1. One elder may hold a District 
Meeting when it has been legally 
called and announced. 

2. Either brethren or sisters may 
serTe as delegates to District Meet- 

3. District Conferences are, com- 
posed of delegates, two from a 
church, from a number of churches, 
six or more, most conveniently locat- 
ed to work together and convenes 

4. District Conferences are gov- 
€rmed by such rules as may be 
deemed most suitable to their needs. 

5. District Conference has origin- 
al jurisdiction in matters that may 
originate in its body, and appellate 
jurisdiction in matters sent up from 
the local churches. 

6. Decisions of less than two- 
thirds of the districts, on any specific 
matter, not in harmony with decisions 
of General Conference are void. 

7. Decisions of District Confer- 
•ence shall be respected by the 
churches composing it, but appeals 
may be made from such decisions di- 
rect to General Conference by any 
•church or party affected. 

8. Matters affecUing the local 
churches, the district or the general 
Brotherhood are proper subjects for 
the District Conference to handle and 
its decision is final, except in mat- 
ters affecting the general Brother- 
Tiood, or in which an appeal is made. 

9. Churches shall arrange for the 
expense of delegates to District Con- 
ference, such delegates must be in 
harmony with the Doctrine and Prac- 

tice of fie church and manifest the 
same in their general appearance. 

Rules for Annual and District 

1. All questions, with their an- 
swers, for discussion, shall be read 
by the Reading Clerk, after which the 
Moderator shall declare the same the 
business of the meeting. 

2. No one shall speak more than 
twice on the same question. The 
first speech shall be limited to fifteen 
minutes and the second to five min- 

3. The reading of any question 
may be called for the second time, 
but not oftener if there be objection 

4. No one shall speak without 
first addressing the Moderator and 
being recognized by him. 

5. The Moderator shall require 
every brother, when speaking, to con- 
fine his remarks to the subject before 
the Meeting. 

6. Any brother, using personali- 
ties in his speech, shall be callc-c! to 
order by the Moderator; and if he 
persist, he shall be told to take hi.s 
seat. , 

7. The Moderator shall decid-^ who 
has the right to the floor, and when 
his time expires. 

8. The Moderator shall decide 
when the discussion on each subject 
shall close, and when the question 
shall be put on its final passage. iJut 
if objection be made to his ruling, 
then the Conference decides the uiat- 
ter. All members present sha41 have 
the right to participate in the dis- 
cussion of all questions before the 

9. Motions or amendmenst to the 
answers in papers that are presented 
to Annual Meeting shall not be fn- 
tertained by the Moderator until the 
one presenting the paper has oppor- 
tunity to explain it, and its merits axe 
discussed by the Meeting; then, if 
there is not a union of sentiment in 
the Meeting, the Moderator may en- 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., July 1, 1927. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany. 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1,00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents. In 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

Li. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

tertain amendments to the answer. 

10. A two-thirds vote is necessary 
to pass papers sent to Conference 
a majority vote for other matters. 

ChuTch Councils . 

1. A majority of officials favoring 
an item of business makes it business 
for the church council. 

2. On all important matters each 
member 12 years of age and over 
should vote, "Silence for consent," 
not sufficient. 

3. A minority when acting, in har- 
mony with decisions of Annual Con- 
ference cannot be overruled. 

4. Local Church Conferences are 
composed of the members present at 
such church councils, which convenes 
quarterly, or on special occasions. 

5. Each church has an Elder who 
presides at its counciLs, or appoints 
some other to do so. 

6. Matters affecting the local 
church, the district or the general 
Brotherhood are proper subjects for 
the church council to handle, and it'^ 

decisions are final on purely local 



1. The church is composed of ma- 
ture persons, who covenant to be 
loyal to the principles of the Gospel, 
as understood by the church. 

2. The membership engage in the 
work of the church as opportunity is 
presented, in church attendance, care 
of the sick, Sunday School, prayer 
meetings, house to house visitation, 
care for the destitute, support of the 
ministry, and missions, and any other 
legitimate Christian endeavor and 
by liAang devoted Christian lives. 

Annual Visit. 

1. The annual church visit is 
made by the official body but when 
necessary a lay member may assist 
by consent of official body. 

2. When deemed prudent or expe- 
dient, devotional services are held in 
the homes visited. 

3. Questions asked on annual vis- 

1. Are you still in the faith of 
the Gospel, as you declared in your 

2. Are you, as far as you know, 
in peace and union with the 

3. Will you still labor with the 
Brethren for an increase of holi- 
ness, both in, yourself and other.s? 

4. Liberty should be given to 
members to bring anything they may 
desire to, and they may think the 
good of the church requires, before 
the visiting brethren. 

Church Letters. 

1. Members moving from one con- 
JTvegation to another are given letters 
of recommendation when no legal ob- 
jections are raised. Such letters not 
.presented to the church where tha 
holder resides at their earliest con- 

B I B i. K M O N 1 T (J It 


veniente or upon misconduct deemed 
sufficient, are void. 

2. Official Pledge: Officers mov- 
ing into a church shall before being 
located in their official standing, 
promise, in the presence of the 
church and the elder in charge, to 
support and defend the principles of 
the Gospel on all points, as held and 
practiced by our Brotherhood, and 
then, by vote of the church, be ac- 
cepted as represented by their letter. 

Church Trials. 

1. Church trials are conducted 
with the utmost fairness and equal- 

2. The accused may require 
charges to be in writing signed by 
the author. 

3. Gospel evidence necessary to 
conviction, outside testimony may be 
used corroboratively. 

4. The accused shall be notified 
of the charges at least ten days un- 
less the accused before trial agress 
on a shorter time. 

5. Matt. 18, applies to all matters 
strictly personal. Trespass of a gen- 
eral nature are handled on general 

6. Trespasses may be tried where 
the offender resides. ' __ 

7. After all reasonable effort has 
been made to correct the wrong has 
failed, withdrawal of fellowship is a 
last resort. 

8. All actions of the church are 
to be respected by the^, membership. 

lloheariiig and Restoriiifr. 

1. Restoration may be effected 
where the petitioner resides or where 
the rehearing is had. 

2. The rehearing may be had 
where the party resides by mutual 


1. Annual or District Conferences 
may grant request for committees 

when they feel every reasonable ef- 
fort to settle difficulties, has failed. 

2. Committees report their work^ 
to the body appointing them. In case 
of appeal the work of committees be- 
comes final when ratified by the body 
appointing them. 

3. Committees shall say who shall 
pay their expenses, except in case of 
appeal, the expense shall be borne 
by the party losing the case. 

Ordaining, Reposinff and Restoring 


1. The authority to ordain elders 
shall be vested in the elders of the 
State Districts. 

2. The elders assembled at District 
-Meeting shall consult as to the or- 
dination of all elders, to be effected 
in the District. If a majority of the 
elders decide that the ordination 
should be made, they shall appoint a 
committee of two or more elders 
who shall go to the church and, in 
council with it, if they find no Gos- 
pel objections, the ordination shall 
be made. 

-J. The necessity of ordaining eld- 
ers may originate with the oft'icers of 
the church or the elders of the Dis- 

4. Elders may be deposed as now, 
by a committee of adjoining elders in 
council wilh the church. A report of 
such deposition shall be made to the 
elders of the District at District Meet- 

5. Elders may be restored by the 
^ consent of a majority of the elders 

of the District; and with the approv- 
al of the church. 

roudiicitng Seryiees. 

1. Services are conducted in a 
reverential manner consisting of 
singing, prayer, the kneeling posture 
being observed, preaching, singing, 
and prayer while kneeling. Lord's 


B I B I. E M O i? I T O E 

prayer being used in opening and 

Regional Districts. 

Region 1. All territory east of and 
including the Appalachian mauntain 

Region 2. All territory between 
the west line of Region 1, and the 
Mississippi river. 

Region 3. All territory between 
the west line of Region 2, and the 
Rocky mountains. 

Region '4. All territory between 
the west line of Region 3, and the 
Pacific Ocean. 

These regions to function as dis- 
tricts have formerly done, subject, 
however, to the provisions governing 
districts in our present form of Grov- 
ernment. j 

Such "ads" may be carried by the 
"Monitor" as do not conflict with 
our accepted church polity subject to 
the approval of our Board of Publi- 

The Board of Publication is direct- 
ed to formulate and print a booklet 
containing the Etoctrine and Practice, 
Government and Methods of the 
church, Minister's Credential Cards, 
and Mernbership Certificate forms, 
the "Bible Monitor", cards, tracts, 
Sunday School literature, etc., and to 
open an account for funds for these 

The Board of Trustees is authorized 
to open accounts for means to pur- 
chase printing outfit, receive and dis- 
burse mission funds or other special- 
ly designated funds in harmony with 
the expressed wishes of the donors. 

The Board of Evangelism and Or- 
ganization is authorized to fill calls 
for preaching, organize isolated 
groups of members, and to open an 
account for funds to meet expenses of 
such work. 


T. A. Roberson 

In Bible Monitor Vol. 5, No. 
6, March 15, under the title, 
^'Two Extremes" on page 10 
and 11, I take exception to an 
allusion to prove to- sisters 
that the prayer veil need not 
be worn at all times. He says, 
"if so, the man would have to 
go bareheaded all the time," 
which I feel is unwarranted 
t according to PauPs instruc- 
tions, Mdiich I wish to prove. 

First, we must admit that 
Paul was an inspired apostle 
when he gave this plain, em- 
phatic command. (1 Cor. 11) 
(A. M. revised) 

First, notice Paul is treat- 
ing headship, and qualifica- 
tions for prayer, and in the 
5th verse he says, "every wo- 
man prating or prophesying 
with her head unveiled dishon- 
oreth her head", (the man) 
and in the 7th verse he says, 
"for a man indeed ought not 
to have his liead veiled," etc. 
Now we wish to decide what 
veiled and veiling means. I 
understand veil material 
means very light thin goods, 
so that the goods that our sis- 
ters generally use fill the re- 
quirement, and that is why the 
ancient brethren adopted it. 
Now Paul says the woman 
must have her head veiled to 

B .1 B J. E AM) N I T O U 


pray. Veiled means she shall 
cover her head with this thin 
material, but I fear many sis- 
ters fail to do this acceptably 
when they cut it off so far 
back that one cannot tell that 
they have any on. 

Now please note that Paul 
teaches that a man shall not 
veil his head with this veiling' 
material to pray. Did you ever 
see a man pray with it on? I 
never have, and I would fear 
to do it lest God might knock 
me down as he did Paul on his 
vray to Damascus. Then I ask 
why a man would have to go 
liareheaded all the time be- 
cause the sister is restricted 
froiu praying without the 
prayer veil onf He would not 
he violating this law, but how 
al>out the woman that prays, 
disobeying this law? I have 
k]i<)\vn sisters go to worship 
and sit all through the wor- 
ship with tlieir bonnets 
''^^'onthe]• I'l'otection) ou ('or 
hats) aTid have no pravor veil 
on, but mavbe thev did not 
Di'ay o]- ]lerhaps, if they prayed 
it was id violation, and the 
angels did not bear away the 
message, for Paul gives us to 
imderstand (lOth ver<e) thnt 
the woman ought- to have this 
prayer veil on her head as a 
sign of authority because of 
the angels (inessage bearers). 

Dear sisters, a bonnet, a hat, 
a bed spread, won't answer 

the requirement for a prayer 

I wish at this juncture to 
give a dangerous statement 
that came to us by a student 
of one of the colleges. A young- 
sister that went from her home 
churcli loyal, wearing her 
]n*ayer veil and bonnet but 
came liome dressed in worldly 
style with bonnet and prayer 
veil discarded, and a big hat 
on. Xow the statement, that 
one of our noted evangelist's 
wife should have said that sis- 
ters need not wear the prayer 
veil because ''Paul was an old 
])achelor and hated women, is 
why he put this burden upon 
them." Could a Christian dare 
say such a thing about inspir- 
ation? That's why 1 call it 
<langer(nis, but is tliat any 
more dangerous than being a 
heretic (false teacher) who 
uses his influence against the 
prayer veil? The salutation? 
head dress, body dress? etc., 
•'{(-. But let us get back to 
the sub.'ect of T)rayer v(m1 

1 ad'.iiii'e tlie dear sisters 
who have educated their con- 
science by the word of God, 
that they feel they ought to hv 
qrialified at any time or mo- 
ment to pray, for the prayer 
veil ii])on ones head speaks so 
loud that one's life nmst ap- 
pear and be in keeping with 
it. A sign that there is a great 
l^owei' and guarantee bacf: of 



tlia tlife. It is a life protector. 
No person wlio has a right 
mind would insult or abuse in 
any way a woman with a 
prayer veil on about her daily 
work, praying as she goes, for 
there is a prayer for ever}^ 
work that we are entitled to 
do, if we have the mind of 
Christ to use it and when we 
realize (with the poet) that 
"prayer is the souls sincere 
desire unuttered or expressed ' ' 
God knows it all. And again I 
say the prayer veil upon a 
Christian woman's head tells 
the devil himself that the an- 
gels of the Lord are guarding 

Now a word to the sister or 
sisters, that the brother re- 
ferred to as going to the ex- 
treme in wearing the prayer 
veil. It only tells me that you 
have educated your conscience 

by the spirit of God's word to 
a greater extent than many 
others have, and still move on, 
and up, on higher grounds for 
you cannot get too close to 
God and his word. 

The brother may think I 
have gone to the extreme also, 
but not so, for I have always 
prayed and craved a closer 
walk with God, and I never 
fear that I will get too ex- 
tremely good, or keep too close 
to God's word to offend him, 
and this prayer command, is 
no exceptional command, for I 
stand pat for one and all com- 
mands, and may God help ev- 
ery loyal one to hold fast, so 
as to be among the few that 
Jesus says will be saved. Not 
all, but few. We wonder who 
that few will be. Not the un- 
faithful, sure. 

— Eldorado, Ohio 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible. ■ 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


The following tribute to the Bible, 
prepared by President Coolidge for 
the American Bible Society, is printed 
on the first cover page of the Bible 
Society Record of June, 1927. 

"Sometimes it seems as 
though a popular familiarity 

with the Scriptures is not as 
great at the present time as it 
has beer, in the past in Ameri- 
can life. The foundations of 
our society and of our Govern- 
ment r(3st so much on the 
teachings of the Bible, that it 
would be difficult to support 

B IB L b\ M () N I T () i; 


them if faith in these teach- 
ings should cease to be practi- 
cally universal in our country. 
Every one who h?is given the 
matter any thought knows of 
the gi-eat literary value of the 
Bible and the broad culture, 
aside from its religious aspect, 
that comes from a general fa- 
miliarity with it. Although it 
has been the subject of most 
careful and painstaking study 
for hundreds of years, its most 
thorough students find in it a 
constant revelation of new 
thoughts and new ideals which 
minister to the spiritual nature 
of the race. It would be diffi- 
cult to conceive of any kind 
of religious instruction which 
omitted to place its main em- 
phasis on the precepts of this 
e:reat book. It has been the 
source of inspiration and com- 
fort to those who have had the 
privilege of coming in contact 
with it, and whever it goes it 
raises the whole standard of 
human relationship. 

''Calvin Coolidge 
''The White House, 
"March 31, 1927". "^ 

The Two Books of Chroni- 
cles have had several names. 
In Hebrew they are denomi- 
nated The Words of the Days, 
i. e., The Journals. The Syriac 
has. The Book of the Transac- 

tions in the Days of the Kings 
of Judah. The Arabic has, The 
Book of the Annals. 

The Septuagist has. Of the 
Things that were Left or 
Omitted; supposing that these 
books were a supplement 
either to Samuel and the 
Books of Kings, or to the 
whole Bible. The Vulgate uses 
the same term as the Septua- 

In our English Bibles these 
books are termed Chronicles, i. 
e., A History of Times; or, as 
the matter of the work shows, 
"A History of Times, King- 
doms, States, Religion, etc., 
with an Account of the most 
memorable Persons and Trans- 
actions of those Times and 
Nations." — Condensed from 
Clark's Commentarv. 

A Look Ahead. 

Early Kinifs of Israel is the 

subject of the Sunday school 
lessons for the third quarter of 
1927. We go back to the Old 
Testament where we left off 
six months ago. For the last 
half o^ 1926 we studied of the 
Early Leaders of Israel : Prom 
Moses to Samuel. For the last 
half of 1927 we shall study of 
the Early Kings and Prophets 
of Israel. The lessons for this 
quarter centers around four 


prominent Old Testament 

The first, the last of the 
Judges, acted also as priest 
and prophet. The inspired 
biographer includes not only 
his life from earliest childhood 
to death, but also the prenated 
period. His is an example 
worthy of imitation; not one 
thing do we find recorded 
against him. His farewell ad- 
dress is worthy of careful 
study. His reference to his 
past life reminds us of the 
words of Paul, the aged, ''I 
have fought a good fight, I 
have finished my course, I 
have kept the faith." 

Up to this time the govern- 
ment of Israel had been a 
theocracy, a government by 
God himself through his ap- 
pointed agents. One of the rea- 
sons given for asking for a 
change in the form of govern- 
ment is the same that appears 
tt influence the actions of 
many of the professed follow- 
ers of Christ in our day. The 
first king started out under 
fayorabl'e circumstances. He 
was a man of fine physique, 
had a commanding presence; 
modest but courageous. He se- 
cured the confidence and loy- 
alty of his subjects and had 
the favor of. The Spirit of God 
came upon him and he became 
a changed man. For a while 

'things went well; but he gave 
way to evil influences, became 
self-willed, rash, jealous and 
haughty, and came to a tragic 
end. He "died for his trans- 
gression which he had com- 
mitted against the Lord." 

The second king, like the 
first was chosen of the Lord, 
who took him from following 
sheep to rule his people Israel. 
He was a many-sided man, a 
warrior, a musician and a 
poet. He was not without 
faults and sin; but when he 
sinned was deeply penitent, 
and was called a man after 
God's own heart. Though h > 
met with trouble and opposi- 
tion his reign was a prosper- 
ous one. He came to the throue 
of Israel when it represented 
about 6000 square miles of ter- 
ritory, more or less, and left 
to his successor an empire em- 
bracing an area of about 60,- 
000 square miles (Hurlbut). He 
has left to the religious world 
a rich Legacy in his collection 
of devotional poems. He lived 
to a good old age, went "the 
way of all the earth", and 
"slept with his fathers". 

The third king succeeded to 
the throne of his father. He 
took up the reigns of govern- 
ment with a deep sense of his 
own weakness and the need of 
wjisdom from above to meet 
the heavy responsibilities of 
his offic-e. The Lord aTantc'' 

BIBLE M O N 1 T U li 


his request for wisdom. His 
reign was one of peace and 
prosperity. He became famous 
far and wide for his wisdom, 
riches and the magnificence of 
liis court. Fortunately many of 
his wise sayings have been pre- 
served and will do well to 
study and heed them. But, sad 
to say, in his last days his 
heart was turned away from 
God, he "did evil in the sight 
of the Lord," and, like many 
sons since, did not walk in the 
footsteps 01 his godly father. 
Lie was the last ruler of the 
united kingdom of Israel. Aft- 
er his death the empire was 
divided into five kingdoms. 

As Ave study these lessons 
may we study them to profit 
and edification, noting exam- 
])les of warning and examples 
to be followed. 

r.fssons from the Bible are never 
out-of-date; and so the following, 
thoii,ffht received too late for the reg- 
ular quarterly review, is gladly ac- 
cepted and here given for our inter- 
est and edification. 

A Few Thoughts for the 
Sunday School Review, 

F. B. Surbey 

The value of our last quar- 
ter's lessons should not only be 
measured 1)y our increased 
knowledge of Peter as a Bible 
character, but also by our in- 
creased knowledge of our- 
selves and our relation to our 
-Ma-^ter. Peter has now becom(' 

a mirror to us in which we 
may see our weakness by na- 
ture, and the strength and 
power we may have through 
Christ and the Holy Spirit. 

Do we ti'ust Jesus enough 
that wlien we are in the sea 
of cares and amid the storms 
of life we can say: "Lord, 
save me," increase my faith, 
teach me how to pray? 

Do we realize our great con- 
fession when we said, "I be- 
lieve that Jesus is the Son of 
God and that he has brouglit 
from heaven a "saving gos- 

Have we ever denied oiii* 
Lord during the week by try- 
ing to hide from the people 
the fact that we have become 
a part of his bod}-, the church, 
and have promised to be one 
of his witnesses'? 

Have we tarried for the 
Holy Spirit and been filled by 
Him to tlie degree that we 
mav influence sinners to sav 
"What shall we do"? 

Can we heal the lame soul 
by giving, not the silver and 
gold of "don't worry, you're 
all right", but the "such as T 
have" — spiritual advice and 
counsel that will bring com- 
fort, hope and strength in tlie 
dark days of adversity and 

Have Ave courage enough to 
obey God rather than man? To 
suffer the scoffs and iiersrcu- 



tions from without and with- 
in the church and rely on the 
Bible statements — "Eejoice 
and be exceeding glad for so 
persecuted they the prophets 
which were before you" 
(Matt. 5:12); '^Yea, and all 
that live godly in Christ Jes- 
us shall suffer persecution" (2 
Tim. 3:12); "These are they 
which came out of great tribu- 
lation, and have washed their 
robes, and made them white in 
the blood of the lamb" (Rev. 

Do we know that prayer, 
united or individual, if earned, 
persistent and yet submissive, 
delivers us from our prisons 
of selfishness, fear, pride and 
the cares of this world? 

Let us meditate on these 
questions suggested by the 
lessons on Peter, and go with 
Peter to the school of Christ, 
then we shall be able to heed 
his advice to abstain from the 
lusts of the flesh, be law abid- 
ing, and live dailv to the will 
of God. 

— North Canton, Ohio 


Reuben Shroyer 

Why preach it? 

Because it is the plan G-od 
in his wisdom has devised to 
save men and women. 

"For seeing that in the wis- 

dom of God, the world through 
its wisdom knew not God, it 
was God's good pleasure 
through the foolishness of 
preaching to save them that 
believe". (1 Cor. 1:21) 

"How then shall they call 
on him in whom they have not 
believed and how shall they 
believe on him of whom they 
have not heard? And how shall 
they hear without a preacher 
and hov/ shall they preach ex- 
cept they be sent, even as it is 
written how beautiful ai:e the 
feet of them that bring glad 
tidings of good thing^s". (Rom. 
14:16.) . 

It is the plan the Lord Jesus 
gave to his disciples to save 
the world. 

Go ye therefore and make 
disciples of all nations, baptiz- 
ing them into the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Spirit. (Matt'. 28:19) 
And he said unto them. "Go 
ye into all the world and 
pre-ach the gospel to tlie avIioIp 
creation. He that believeth and 
is baptized shall be saved. But 
he th^pj; disbelieveth shall be 
condernned." (Mark 16:15-16) 

What shall we preach? The 
Gospel of Christ. (See Mark 

"For I am not ashamed 
(says Paul) of the gospel, (he 
gives reason). For it is the 
power of God unto salvation 
to every one that believeth. To 

B I B L E M O N I T O R 


the Jew firsts and also to the 
Greek." (Rom. 1:16) 

Notice the Grospel is the 
power of God unto salvation. 
There stands the definite arti- 
cle the, which means the Gos- 
23el is the only power. Not a 
power but the power. If the 
Gospel was a power the lan- 
guage would imply there were 
other powers, by which men 
could be saved. 

The instruction is preach 
the Word. 

"I charge thee in the sight 
of God who shall judge the 
living and the dead, and by 
his appearing and his king- 
dom preach the word. He .ur- 
gent in season, out of season, 
reprove, exort, rebuke, with all 
long suffering and teaching. 
(The apostle gives reason for 
so doing.) For the time will 
come when they will not en- 
dure sound doctrine but hav- 
ing itching ears, will keep to 
themselves teachers after their 
own lusts, and will turn away 
their ears from the truth, and 
turn aside unto fables." (2 
Tim. 4:1-4) 

Preach Jesus' Christ. 

''And the eunuch answered 
Philip and said, I pray thee of 
whom speaketh the prophet 
this, of himself or of some oth- 
er? And Philip opened his 
mouth and beginning from 
this scripture preached unto 

him Jesus." (Acts 8:34-35) 

Result: he believed and was 

Faith is obtained by hearing 
the word. 

''So faith Cometh by hear- 
ing and hearing by the word 
of God." (Rom. 10:17) "And 
when there had been much 
questioning Peter rose up and 
said unto them. Brethren, ye 
know that a good while ago 
God made choice among you 
that by my mouth the Gentiles 
should hear the word of the 
Gospel and believe". (Acts 

The seed is the word of 
God. (Luke 8:11) In believing 
it we are begotten by it. 

"Of his own will he brought 
us forth by the word of trutli, 
that we should be a kind of 
first fruits of his creatures." 
(James 1:18) "Having been 
begotteji again not of corrup- 
tible seed but of incorruptible 
througli the word of God 
which liveth and abideth for- 
ever." (1 Peter 1:23) 

"For though ye have ten 
thousand tutors in Christ, yet 
have ye not many fathers, for 
in Christ Jesus I begat you 
through the Gospel." (1 Cor. 

By believing and obeying 
the Gospel our souls are puri- 
fied anc. we are saved. 

"A\nierefore putting away 
all filthiness and overflowing: 


of wickedness receive with 
meekness the inplanted word 
which is able to save your 
souls". (James 1:21) "Be ye 
doers of the word and not 
hearers only deluding your 
own souls." (verse 22). 

The apostle Peter preached 
the word hsowing how or 
M'^hat must be preached, in 
preaching the word (See Acts 
10:36-48; also 11:14-18). 

Peter after telling how he 
was convinced that God want- 
ed him to preach to the Gen- 
tiles (Acts 1:1-35), also refers 
to the word having been pub- 
lished throughout Judea con- 
cerning the life of Jesus (see 
verses 36, 38). He then calls 
attention to his death on the 
cross, , burial, resurrection 
(verses 40-41). Appointed 
judge of quick and dead (verse 
42). Prophets testify that be- 
lievers in Christ -shall receive 
the remission of sins through 
his name (verse 42). Believing 
in Christ through the preach- 
ing of the word of the gospel 
(see Acts 15:7). Having re- 
pented (Acts 11:18). Peter 
commanded them to be bap- 
tized for the remission of sins 
(Acts 2:38). We therefore. con- 
clude that in preaching the 
word, we preach the gospel. 
The Gospel consisting of facts 
to be believed, and commands 
to be obeyed, and wonderful 

promises to be enjoyed. We 
pray that the Lord's blessing- 
some on all preachers who are 
true to the record. So that 
many souls be saved and God's 
name glorified. 

Brother Preacher, preach 
the word. It will be the saver 
of life unto life or of death 
unto death. 

— Greentown, Ohio 

Paxt I 

Samuel Hall 

Life given by God, How 
thankful man ought to be that 
God was so mindful of him in 
tlie beginning to create him 
above every living thing upon 
the earth by breathing in his 
nostrils the breath of life, and 
man became a living soul, 
(Gen. 2:7) 

Length of Life to whom 
promised. (Ex. 20:12) 

Honor thy father and thy 
mother: that thy days may be 
long upon the land which the 
Lord thy God giveth thee. 
May we pray mightily to the 
Heavenly Father that the day 
may soon come when children 
will honor their parents more, 
and show more reverence for 
their Christian teaching. 

Value of life (Eccl. 9:10) 



Whatsoever they hand findetli 
to do, do it with thy might ; 
for there is no work^ nor de- 
vice, nor knowledge, nor wis- 
dom in the grave, whitlier thou 
goest. We find here that we 
have a great work to do liere 
below, to do the work that 
God has for us to accomplish, 
for we realize or should realize 
when we are called to leave 
this world that our life work 
is ended then all that we have 
done whether much or little 
we cannot change any time so 
we should make good the op- 
portunity of our life while we 
are permitted to live here he- 

Vanity and uncertainty of 
life. (Ps. 90:5, 93. "Thou car- 
riest thern away as with a 
flood: they are as a sleep: in 
tlie morning they are like 
grass whicli growetli up. In 
the morning it flourisheth, and 
growtheth up; in the evening 
it is cut down^ and withereth. 
For we are consumed by thine 
anger, and by thy wrath are 
we troubled. Thou hast set our 
iniquities before thee, our se- 
cret sins in the light of thy 
countenance. For all our days 
are passed away in thy wrath : 
we spend our years a,s a tale 
that is told. The days of our 
years are three score years and 
ten; and if bv reason of 

strength they be four score 
years, 3'et is their strength la- 
bor and sorrow; for it is soon 
cut off, and we fly away." 

Here we have a glimpse of 
what life is. Thanks be to the 
Alinighty God that we have 
the opjiortunity of living the 
Christ life here below and 
studying his blessed word and 
doin his commandments that 
he has given in his blessed 
book, the book of all books^, 
the Bible. 

Method of spending life. 
(Luke 1:75). In holiness and 
rigiiteousness before him, all 
the days of our life, how great- 
ful we ought to be to Jesus for 
preparing the way of righte- 
ousness for us to enjoy. (Rom. 
14:8) For whether we live, we 
live imto the Lord: and 
whether we die, we die unto 
the Lord: whether we live 
therefore, or die^ we are the 
Lord's. (Phil. 1:20, 21) 

According to, my earnest ex- * 
pectation and my hope, that in 
nothing I shall be asliamed, 
but tha'; with all boldness, as 
always, so now also Christ 
shall be magnified in my body 
whetlier it be by life, or l)y 
death. For to me to live is 
Christ, and to die is gain. If 
the professing people of today 
was 'filled witli tlie Holy Spirit 
as we find here in the apostle 


B I B L E M C) N I T K 

Paul there would not be so 
miich unrest and disatisfied 
minds among the people of to- 
day. What a beauitful picture 
that Paul sets before us of liv- 
ing a Christ life. What a joy 
and comfort it was to Paul 
when it came his time to leave 
this world and the hope he 
had of the home beyond. It 
was not given to Paul alone 
but it is given to all who is 
willing to live the life that he 
lived. So let us live that life 
so when it comes to us to close 
our eyes to this earth and its 
cares that we can say as Paul 
said, ''I have fought a good 
fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the faith. 
Henceforth there is laid up for 
me a crown of righteousness 
which the Lord, the righteous 
judge, given me at that day; 
and not to me only, but unto 
all them also that love his ap- 
pearing. ' ' 

—Route 2, 
Laura, Ohio. 

Prayer for Delievrance. 

1 Judge me, God, and plead 

my cause against an ungod- 
ly nation: 

Oh deliver me from the de- 
ceitful and unjust man. 

2 For thou art the God of my 

strength; why hast thou 

cast me off? 
Why go I mourning because 
of the oppression of the en- 

3 Oh send out thy light and 

thy truth; send them lead 

Let them bring me unto thv 

Holy hill, 
And to thy tabernacles. 

4 Then will I go unto the altar 

of God, 
Unto God my exceeding joy; 
And upon the harp will I 
praise thee, Godfi my God. 

5 Wliy art thou cast down, 

my soul f 

And why art thou disquiet- 
ed within me? 

Hope thou in God; for I 
shall yet praise him, 

Who is the help of my coim- 
tenance, and my God. 

Directory of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner St.. 

Poplar Bluff. Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary. 
R. D. No. 6, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
J. L. Johnson. Treasurer. 
463 West Patriot St., 

Somerset, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Glen Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana. 


VOL. V. 

July 15, 1927. 

NO. 14. 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


There seems to be some lit- 
tle misunderstanding relative 
to the three Boards of the 
<jhurch and the functions of 
each, so an explanation is 
-called for and is given here. 

First the Board of Trustees, 
the legal successors of the 
Trustees of the Bible Monitor 
Publishing Co. This Board le- 
gally takes over the entire 
work and business of its pred- 
ecessor, the Trustees of the Bi- 
ble Monitor Pub. Co., includ- 
ilig funds in the Treasury at 
the time .the transfer was 
made June 2nd, 1927, at the 
idoshen, Ind., Conference. 

This Conference created a 
Board of Publication. This 
Board now takes care of all 
the publishing interests of the 
church. Such funds as were 
turned over to the Board of 
Trustees to take care of the 
publishing interests of the 
church will now be used 
through the Board of Publica- 

A]] other funds turned over 

to the Board of Trustees or 
that may hereafter be received 
by them as bequests, endow- 
ments, etc., will be used by 
them for the purppses desig- 
nated by the donors. 

The Goshen Conference also 
created a Board of Evangel- 
ism and Organization. This 
Board takes care of calls for 
preaching at isolated places 
and assists in organizing iso- 
lated groups of members into 
working congregations. 

By mutual consent and 
agreement of the members of 
this latter Board the territo- 
rial lines named by the Gosh- 
en Conference are changed 
and will be operated as fol- 
lows : 

All territory east of Missis- 
sippi and Ohio rivers are 
assigned to brother Walter 
Cocklin, Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
All territoiy west of Ohio riv- 
er and north of a line running 
west from Cairo, 111., to Colo- 
rado, thence north with west 
line of Kans., Neb., and the 
Dakotas, to L. I. Moss, Fay- 
ette, Ohio. All territorv weit 

BIB J. E ^I\>N 1 T U K 

of 'Mississippi and soiitii of a 
line running west from Cairo, 
111., to CoLo., thence south with 
west line of Okla., and Tex., to 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, 
Mo. All territory west of the 
Dakotas, Neb., Kans., Okla., 
and Texas, to S. P. Van Dyke, 
Newberg, Ore. 

AH persons desiring help 
through this Board should 
correspond with the party in 
whose territory they happen 
to be, and* their wants will be 
cared for as means in hand 
will permit. 

As means for this worlc is 
limited, it is suggested parties 
desiring help ascertain how 
much they can raise to assist 
the Board in a financial way 
I to supply them with 'the de- 
sired help and then write the 
party who has been assigned 
the territory in which therv 

Now it is needless to say any 
and all of these Boards need 
means to function in the vari- 
ous activities designated by 
Conference, and the work will 
be done only as means in hand, 
will warrant. 

So, let all who feel interest- 
ed in the work of any of these 
Boards get busy and see that 
the means are forth coming 
and the work will go on. Oth- 
erwise it will lag, and a gen- 
eral feeling of <liscouragement 

and disappointment will pre- 
vail, which will be very hurt- 
ful to our cause. 

Therefore, let us rally to the 
assistance of these Boards and 
the work will go forward in a 
way that vill lend inspiration 
and encouragement to all. 

J. L. Johnson, 463 W. Pa- 
triot St., Somerset, Pa., is 
Treas. of the Board of Trus- 
tees, and also of the Board of 
Publication. Just tellhim how 
you want your money used or 
what you give it for and he'll 
take care of your wishes. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ob to, is 
Treas. of the Board of hjvan- 
gelism and Organization. 

If you want to help in this 
line of work, to hiiu 
and he'll do the rest. 

Which Board is most impor- 
tant! and 'which is the '\iost. 
needy? and how much do they 
need? and which should I 
help ? 

Don't know. Study llieii' 
work as reported in July U 
Monitor, then decide. But if. 
you are in doubt about it, -u})- 
pose you just help all of liiem 
a little. Then you won't go 
wrong. But anyhow, heip. 

True ;he B(yard.s iue to di- 
rect the work bill this is (>very 
man's j<.b and the Boai-ds can 
function only as we make it 
possible for them to do so. 
'^Nuff said", now, so let's }^ei 
busv and see to it that the 

B T R I. E M O N I T Jl 


work goes on. Meanwhile 
praying God's direction, and 
his blessing on the work. 


J. F. Britton 

As our modern theorizers 
have about engulfed Christian- 
dom in a chaotic conglomera- 
tion, it would be wise for 
those who have avowed their 
allegiance to the Lord to pause 
long enough to get their bear- 
ings, and consult their chart 
and compass. (See Rom. 8:4- 
17.) "For there shall arise 
false Christs, and false proph- 
ets, and shall show great signs 
and wonders; insomuch that if 
it were possible, they shall de- 
ceive the very elect." (Matt. 
24:24) Hence it is an irrefuta- 
ble fact, that truth partly told 
and incorrectly stated, is equal 
to a straight out falsehood. 
' ' Lest Satan shall get an ad- 
vantage of us, for we are not 
ignorant of his devices." (2 
Cor. 2:11) Satan is an artful 
and a malignant spirit and has 
many devices to decoy and 
corrupt the cause of Christ, 
nnd ruin the souls of men. 
Hence preachers and teachers, 
who deny his personal exist- 
ence, and do not oppose his in- 
fluence and devices, are not 
eligible as leaders in the 
church of Christ. Through the 

destructive theories of satan, 
we have the erroneous and de- 
structive theories of Calvin- 
ism, universalism, liberalism, 
modernism and many other 
fantasticalisms. And these her- 
esies are rampant in the mod- 
ern, church. 

The writei*- believes that the 
great prophetic vision that 
John had on the "Isle of Pat- 
mos", of the modern church in 
her collapse of apostasy", is 
nearing its limit. "And he 
cried mightily with a strong 
voice, saying, Babylon the 
great is fallen, is fallen, and, 
is become the habitation of 
devils and a cage of every un- 
clean and hateful bird. For 
all nations have drunk of the 
wijie of the wrath of her forni- 
cation, and the kings of the 
earth hai^e committed fornica- 
tions with her, and the mer- 
chants of the earth are waxed 
rich through the abundance of 
her delicacies." (Eev. 18:2-3) 
An awful arraignment burn- 
ing with the wrath of the eter- 
nal God, against the modern 
church. And, too, with an open 
Bible before her, and all her 
Biblical knowledge and possi- 
bilities. But listen, "And I 
heard another voice from 
heaven, saying, come out of 
her my people, that ye be not 
partakers of her sins, and that 
ve receive not of her plagues. 
For her sins have reached unto 

B 1 B I. E M O N 1 T a II 

lieaven, and (jod ]iatli. i-emcni- 
bered her iniquities." / (R^v. 
18:4-5) No wonder Paul wrote 
"Wherefore come out from 
among them, and be ye separ- 
ate, saith the Lord, and toucli 
not the unclean thing. And I 
will receive you, and will be 
a Father unto you, and ye 
shall be my sons and daugh- 
ters saith the Lord Almightv." 
(2 Cor. 6:17, 19) 

These texts are imperative 
and definite in their demands. 
It follows then without saying 
that our relations with the 
Lord, depends altogetlier upon 
our actions and the life we 
live. To be sons and daughters 
of God in Christ Jesus, there 
nmst be a change of relations 
from a nominal church to a 
church that is lead and direct- 
ed by the Holy Spirit. Hy^oth* 
esis and modern theories are 
a dismal and dangerous realm. 
No wonder * Jesus said, "Be- 
hold, I have told you before, 
wherefore if they shall say 
unto you, behold, he is in the 
desert, go not forth, behold, he 
is in the secret chambers, be- 
lieve it not". (Matt. '24:25, 26) 
Hence the whole matter of 
man's future destination, vir- 
tually resolves itself into two 
outstanding fundamental and 
irrevocable facts or truths. 
P^irst, ii is not speculative the- 
ory, nor hypothesis, nor mod- 
ern theological doctrines of 

raon. And it is not civic righte- 
ousness and social regenera- 
tion. This expo.siton is verified 
by Jehovah, when he said^ 
"Let the wicked forsake his 
way, and the unrighteous man 
hi.s thoughts: and let him re- 
turn unto the Lord, and he will 
liave mercy upon him; and to 
our God, for he will abundant- 
ly pardon. For my thoughts 
are not your thoughts, neither 
are your ways my ways, saitli 
the Lord. For as the heavens 
are higher than the earth, so 
are my ^va3^s higher than 
your ways, and my thoughts 
than your thoughts." (Isa. 
55:7-9). Second, it is just as 
Jesus said to Nicodemus, a rul- 
er of the Jews, "Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, excej)t a man 
be^ born of water and of the 
spirit, he can not enter into 
the kingdom of God". (Jno. 
3:5) "For if we have l)een 
planted together in the like- 
ness of his death, we shall hr^ 
also in the likeness of his res- 
urrection." (Rom. 6:5) "If ye 
then be risen with Christ, seel; 
those things which are above, 
where Christ sitteth on te 
right hand of God". Set your ' 
affections on things above, not 
on things on the earth. For ye 
are dead, and vour life is hid 
with Christ in- God. When 
Christ, who is our life, shall 
appear, then shall yo also a])- 


pear with him in glory." (Col. 

In that celestial city the 
home of the soul, where the 
wicked cease from troubling 
and the weary are at rest, 
there will be no destructive 
theories, hypothese^s and 
wicked devises. It will be all 
joy and peace, and that rest 
that remaineth to the people of 
Ood. No wonder Paul inspired 
by the Holy Spirit wrote say- 
ing, "And without controver- 
sy great is the mystery of god- 
liness: God was manifest in 
the flesh, justified in the spir- 
it, seen of angels, 
preached unto the Gentiles, be- 
lieved on in the world, re- 
ceived up into glory." (1 Tim. 
13:16) "So when thi.^- corrupti- 
ble shall have put on in cor- 
ruption, and this mortal shall 
have put on immortality, then 
.shall be brought to pass the 
saying that is written. Death 
is swallowed up- in victory, 
death, where is thy sting? 
.G:rave, where is thy victory? 
The sting death i;* sin, and the 
strength of sin is the law. But 
thanks be to God, which giv- 
eth us the victory through our 
Lord Jesus Christ." (1 Cor. 

Thank God, praise his holy 
name! That the Christian 
whose life is hid with Christ in 
God, has a living and abiding 
faith that, he can look bevond 

this perishing Avorld, with its 
destructive theories, hypothe- 
sis and vain genealogies and 
deceptive devices. 

-Vienna, Va, 


J. A. Wyatt 

In looking over the articles 
of John S. Flory, D. II. Zigler 
and R. H. Miller on "More of 
What They Say" why all of 
the members of the Church of 
the Brethren ought to take the 
Messenger and then reading 
Bro. J, H. Moore's article in 
Messenger, Feb. 12th, page 98. 
on "Denominational Success," 
It seems that the last part 
of his article solves the whole 
problem where he says "the 
only way we are going to suc- 
ceed as a denomination is to 
get back of our own denomina- 
tional claims and stay there 
with a view of doing some- 
thing serving the purpose for 
which the church of the living 
God was by divine directions 
brought into existence." It 
seems to me there is where our 
trouble lies, the reason our 
church pax>er is not recogniz- 
ed as it should be; We have 
not stayed back of that church 
that w^as brought into exi st- 
ance by the Holy Spirit. Neith- 
er have some of the leaden'^ 

B 1 B LE Af O N f T OK 

and some of the laity even 
stayed back witJi the elinrch 
bnt have run wikl and are 
courting the world and the 
worldly churches. What I 
mean by courting the world is 
the sisters bobbing their hair 
and the wearing of the hat and 
the brethren throwing the or- 
der of dress away and putting 
on the tie and the standing 
vest instead, and then, like 
First Peter 4:4, think it 
strange that some others do 
not ' ' run with them to the 
same excess of riot speaking 
evil of them." I feel the wrong 
meaning is taken of 1 Tim. 
6:12 T/here Paul said ^'all 
thing are lawful." I think he 
had in mind the natural as 
well as the spirtaul, th# natur- 
al law does not prohibit going 
to the fair, look on at the 
dancing, horse racing and the 
auto racing, and even betting 
a little on the races, and at- 
tending the picture show, but 
while the natural law does not 
prohibit these evils we believe 
if we were to call Paul up and 
consult him on this subject he 
would ?^ay it is not expedient 
or lawful for the professed 
Christian to even look on these 
things, and now in conclusion, 
T would say we as a church 
have passed minutes on non- 
conformity to the woiM and 
Tiave sent literature most all 
over the globe stating we stand 

for nonconformity in dress 
and a separate people. 

May God bless each one that 
has put on Christ and may we 
be willing to get back with 
that church that Bro. Moore 
spoke of and live a life of 
faithfulness to the heavenly 
Father is my prayer. 

—Route 1, 
Chowchilla, CaUf. 

Dear Monitor: 

If 1 could find words to, I 
should like to express my 
thanks for the God given priv- 
ilege I have enjoyed in read- 
ing those four, as I believe, 
God inspired articles of Sister 
Morris in the four last Moni- 
tors, as she took the different 
expressions, commands,, -proph- 
esies and M'arnings found in 
God's word, and spread them 
so fittingly onto the events 
contained in history from the 
beginning to present day, and 
by prophesy using God 's 
word right from the lips of 
the beloved disciple John, the 
revelator and so minutely 
pointing out the second coni- 
ing of Christ to call his churcli 
to safety with him, while the 
tribulation time, or ruling 
with a rod of iron, or the put- 
ting down of his determined 
enemies. Then his third com- 
ing with his church to set up 
his kingdom on this earth and 
sitting on his father David's 

B f B r. E iM O N 1 11. O k 

throne and with liis own re- 
deemed oneSj reigning as Lord 
of Lords ^nd king of kings ac- 
cording to the sayings of the 
prophets of long ago. 

How I was lifted up not 
quite out of this old body, but 
in contemplation of that glori- 
ous living and reigning with 
him in that 1000 year period, 
when the curse because of sin 
is removed from this earth the 
great Sahara and (lobi the 
sand blows of New England 
will blossom as the rose, the 
miasmitic disease and mosqui- 
to breeding swamps will be 
filled up and become sanitary, 
and this old earth will bring 
foj'th and produce in her full 
strength, as God in the begin- 
ning intended it should. I 
didn't stop there. I heard 
with joy unspeakable, that glo- 
rious invitation, "Come ye 
blessed of my Father, inherit 
tlie joys prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world" 
nnd viewed with healed eye 
sight tlie new^ heaven and new 
earth and with rapture caught 
sight of the New Jerusalem 
coming down from God out of 
heaven, our eternal home with 
God and Christ his beloved 
Son, our elder brother, where 
there is nor ever was, nor ever 
will be any sin or pain or sick- 
ness or death, because Christ 
who is our life, had wiped out 
sjckiK'ss and pain and forever 

conquered death. 

Now, when we take up. the 
IDapers and read what we do 
of the goings on^ look on tlie 
streets and see and hear as we 
do, all that is up in so numy 
ways, then saddest of all see, 
as we cannot help but see, tlie 
aj)ostasy of the church so con- 
formed to the world in her 
tricks, frivolities, and forget- 
ting God. How can we think 
otherwise than that we may at-' 
any time hear Gabriel's trum- 
pet call announcing Christ's 
coming. Then how all impor- 
tant that we stop, listen and 
heed God's call to prepare to 
meet him. We ought to thanlc 
God that, although satan some 
how was permitted to, as he 
supposed, get rid of Christ's 
chosen apostles all but the be- 
loved one, that he couldn't 
wipe out John Why ? Becaiis^^ 
rio<l had a job to be done that 
he wouldn't trust any one but 
John to do. 

God in his great love wished 
mankind to know what he 
Avould not know, if he did not 
save and tit John Avhom he 
knew so well, too, in the Spirit 
on the Lord's day, receive the 
vision and write the book of 
God's revelation for man's 

S. M. WEST. 

36 W. School St., 

BIB L E M O N f T D R 


James l-i. Switzer 

Line up the professors of our 
high schools. Read to them 
Exodus 20:11, and you will get 
the *' horse laugh". 

Line up the revisers of our 
Bible — everyone of them to- 
gether. Now read Exodus 20:11 
to them. What is the result? 

'^ Can't see it that way!" 
Why not? *' Because the Grand 
Canyon in Colorado is a mile 
deep!" ''And because it would 
take a million years to wear 
them out so deep!" 

Line up nine tenths of the 
pastors from the high toned 
schools and read the same pas- 
sage to them. "There must be 
some mistake about that". 
Why so? "Because Eand & 
McNally says the world was 
once a red hot ball and it could 
not be cooled off in a week. ' ' 

Is this the way to bring up 
our children in the nurtiire 
and admonition of the Lord? 
Does it agree with Deuterono- 
my 6:7 or 11:18, 19? Does it 
agree with our Savior? Does it 
agree with the teaching of the 
Old Testament or the New — 
with Moses or the prophets? 

Is such teaching safe for our 
children? These may seem to 
be impertinent and silly ques- 
tions. But if so, they are asked 
hy one that was once a man, 

and twice a child. Brethren! 
Let us teach our children the 
Truth and not the philisophy 
of holl. 

Whether -the earth was once 
a red hot ball; I predict that 
some teachers will yet find it 
so, to their sorrow. 

— Carteiville, Mo. 

To The Bible Monitor. 

The Clover Leaf, Dunkard 
Brethren church held their 
love feast Saturday evening, 
June 11. 

One more dear, sister signed 
up to be with the church. Fif- 
teen surrounded the Lord's ta- 

Bro. T. C. Root of Elk City, 
Okla., officiated. 

We have Sunday school 
and preaching i^very Sunday 
morning and Christian Work- 
ers' meeting Sunday evening. 

Song service and Bible 
reading on Thursday eve- 

Mrs. J. L. Wert'z, 
R. F. D., 

McClavo, Colo. 


The undersigned woutd like 
to secure one or more volumes 
of the Gospel Messenger dat- 
ing between the yeai^ 1890 and 
1900. If there is some reader 
of this paper who has such and 
would care to part with them 
Avill vou write givin"- vour 



price and the date. Incomplete 
volumes would be acceptable 
provided you state the number 
of issues missing. 

B. E. Breshears, 
Omak, Wasii. 

Dear Bro. Kesler: 

On May 26 Bro. A, Leedy, J. 
A. Root and the writer drove 
to Great Bend, Kans., where 
we held three services, and 
Monday, May 30 we went 
south to luka, Kans., finding 
five dear members who were 
willing to sign up with the 
Dunkard Brethren. These were 
all of one family. We had a 
very pleasant visit with Bro. 
and Sister Jarbo and children 
holding three meetings. Fri- 
day, June 3 drove to McClave. 
Colo. We expected it would 
take two days on this trip but 
only took one day, making us 
a day early. 

There is an earnest, willing 
band of brethren and sisters 
there. We had preaching, June 
4 at night and for one week, 
closing Sunday night, June 12. 

On June 9th the members 
residing near McClave, Colo., 
organized into a working body 
eleven resident charter mem- 
hers and five of luka. Kans, 
one of Great Bend, were ac- 
c'epted as charter members, 
they all are strong in the good 
old faith. There is one resident 
aiiliiistor, Bro. Marion T?oesch, 

two resident deacons and two 
in Kansas. The country in Col- 
orado looks good and prosper- 
ous. A fine place for our breth- 
ren to locate. Any one, espec- 
ially ministers, are requested 
to consider this place for fu- 
ture home. There is a good op- 
portunity for good success at 
luka, Kans. It is a fine farm- 
ing country; the best wheat 
we saw was there. 

The Monitor is doing good 
work. We pray God to bless 
Bro. Kesler in his good work 
and all brethren that are con- 
nected with the paper. 

T. C. Root, 
Route 6, • 
Elk City, Okla, 

Brookville, Ohio, 
June 28, 1927. 

On April 18th *Bro. L. L 
Moss came to the home of the 
writer, five miles south of 
Brookville, Ohio, and held 
three meetings with good at- 
tendance on the evening of 
April 20th. Eight members or- 
ganized a Dunkard Brethren 
congregation with Bro. L. I. 
Moss presiding. Bro. L. W, 
Beery, acting clerk. Bro. T. A. 
Robinson of the Eldorado 
church was chosen elder. H. 
C. Bowser clerk and treasur- 
er. Nine of congregation "^at 

At this writing we havf' 



thirteen members. Two deac- 

Sunday School and preach- 
ing every Sunday. 

Harry C. Bowser, 
Brookville, Ohio 

Prom Eldorado, Ohio. 

"I was glad when they said 
unto me, Let us go into the 
house of the Lord." (Psa. 

With this spirit of gladness 
witliinlis, and God's guiding 
hand leading us, most all of 
the members of the Dunkard 
Brethren church of Eldorado, 
Ohio met at the home of Bro. 
Albert Zumbrum's and en- 
joyed a good old fashioned 
love feast on Saturday eve- 
ning, May 14, with forty sur- 
rounding the Lord's table and 
Bro. Abraham Miller, our eld- 
er, officiating. 

We were wonderfully bless- 
ed by having a goodly number 
of visiting brethren and sis- 
ters with us, coming from all 
directions around us, there 
were also several outsiders in 
to view the sacred occasion. 

The brethren sure gave us 
some very uplifting sermons, 
both Saturday and Sunday, as 
we had all day service, both 
days and all was well attend- 

As the brethren and sisters 
left for their homes, they all 
expressed themselves as being 

wonderfully blessed and we 
all could say that we were 
glad to be thtre. 

Gladys Raman, 
Cor. Sec'y., 
Greenville, 0. 

Panora, Iowa. 

On June 4 Elder S. P. Van 
Dyke of Newberg, Oregon, 
came into our midst, and held 
a series of meetings the follow- 
ing week, each evening dealing 
out the Bread of Life to an in- 
terested and appreciative au- 
dience. At this time we were 
made to rejoice when six new 
members were added to our 
number. One young sister en- 
tered the fold by baptism. On 
June 11-12 our much longed 
for Love Feast was held' Thir- 
ty-six surrounded the Lord's 
table. Old and young alike, 
partook of the sacred em- 
blems, thus showing forth the 
Lord's death till he comes. 

Sunday morning a chil- 
dren's meeting was held at the 
Sunday School hour, after 
which Elder Van Dyke again 
preached a very interestin'r 
and inspiring sermon. We feel 
that we have received much 
spiritual strength from these 
services. God has blessed us, 
and we pray, will make us. a 

Beulah M. Fitz, 

Panora, Iowa 




We, the Plevna congrega- 
of tlie Diinkard Brethren 
church are expecting Bro. 
Robert Cocklin of Mechanics- 
burg, Pa., to begin a series of 
meetings at this place Sept. 18 
continuing two weeks or more. 

0,ur love^ fe^st will be held 
Oct. 1 beginning at 10 a. m. 

A cordial invitation is ex- 
tended to all who can come, 
and hope many will do so, and 
enjoy this meeting with us, 
and help to encourage one an- 

Tena Smith, 
Cor. Sec'y-5 
Route 6, 
Kokomo, Ind. 


Glenn Gripe 

Let US hold fast the profes- 
>iion of our faith without wav- 
ering (Heb.'l0:2.3). This is an 
admonition that Paul gave 
the Hebrews that would be 
good for us today. 

If there is any period in the 
historv of the world that the 
Christian should hold fast the 
i^rofession that he has received 
from the study of the scrip- 
tures, that time is right now 
when all the world is so care- 
less of its moral and spiritual 
life. Especialy is this true of 
the Dunkard Brethren people. 

for not only have they received 
their profession of faith from 
their stud}^ of the scripture, 
but also from their forefathers 
who have handed doM-n to 
them the faith and practices 
they now hold. 

In the time of Paul he 
saw the necessity of exhorting 
tile people to hold fast the 
faith without wavering, and 
the part that says ''without 
wavering" is overlooked to a 
great extent today. This part 
is as necessary as the liolditig" 
fast part, for today there are 
many denominations that 
claim they hold fast the faitli; 
they can be counted by the 
himdreds. However, wlio will 
say that they have not wav- 
ered in the faith that was once 
delivered to the saints. 

In what direction is the de- 
parture from the faith most 
probal)le to go? In looking 
into tl^e past we see many de- 
nominations who have at one 
time held some of the doc- 
trine's that we hold; amon.£| 
these doctrines probably the 
prayer veil will be a good ex- 
ample, as some now popuhir 
churchse once practiced this. 
Tlie direction of wavering has 
invariably been in the direc- 
tion of liberality of practice, 
and among these churches the 
prayer veil is only a matter of 
historv. We must watch or" it 


B I B L E M O N 1 T () R 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., July 15, 1927 

Published semi-monthly by the Bil)le 
Monitor Publishing Company in tlie 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office a*. 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advancis. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead. Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor, 

will be the same w-ith us. 

At one time in the history of 
the Brethren there was an ele- 
ment that grew very liberal in 
its beliefs, and they had the 
courage and honor enough to 
withdraw unto themselves. 
They were known as Progres- 
sives. Today there is the same 
element in the old organiza- 
tion, only they have not the 
open honor that those of for- 
mer times had. These get and 
hold places of responsibility in 
the church^^ under the preten- 
sions of holding the faith, and 
then they subtly change their 
teachings in such a manner 
that it is not openly visible 
that they are injecting into 
them a poison that eventually 

changes the belief and prac- 
tice of the whole church. Now 
they openly state some of their 
erroneous doctrine; to such an 
extent have their plans suc- 
ceeded. Of these the writer of 
the Holy Scripture says, "For 
it had been better for them not 
to have known ' the way of 
righteousness, than, after they 
have known it, to turn from 
the holy commandment deliv- 
ered unto them." 

It was for the purpose of 
not wavering in the faith that 
the Dunkard Brethren churcli 
was organized, for the old or- 
ganization was wavering in its 
faith. It^id not continue to 
teach and practice as it had 
done in former years. In some* 
parts of the country the vary- 
ing was hardly perceptible, 
and I thank God that there 
ai-e such places, while in other 
places the wavering has pass- 
ed all bounds and will not ])e 
curbed. The leaders have en- 
trenched themselves in such a 
manner that they can not l)e 
dislodged, and so there still 
being faithful menibers there, 
they could se no other way 
than to reorganize. That reor- 
ganization is now before you 
under the name Dunkar<l 

Let us all be united; those 
of the same faith and practice 
under the same head; and then 
let the members of that bodv 



see to it that the faith is held 
from now on without waver- 
ing as the disciple admonish- 

— Goshen, Ind, 


W. y. Smith 

The siege of Jerusalem for- 
told by Christ and the proph- 
ets. Matt. 24. But first let me 
tell you right here. I am a 
naan of about three score- and 
ten and have never heard a 
:sermon preached on Matt. 24. 

But let that be as it may. 
The disciples came to show 
him the temple, but Jesus said 
the time would come that there 
would not be left one stone 
upon another. And it did come. 
But when? Let us follow fur- 
ther the words of the Master. 
The siege was so great, says 
Josephus, as he was an eye 
witness, he says the whole 
country of Judea was at rest 
until sudden destruction came 
on them. But it was only 
prophecy fulfilled where God 
told Moses to speak to the Is- 
raelites. (Deut. 28:15) But as 
we are not through with the 
24th chapter of Matthew, we 
turn to the 15th verse, "stand 
in the holy place." Probably 
the temple is meant by the 
holy place. Now (he that read- 
eth let him understand) we be- 

lieve we are given to under- 
stand. We go to th0= 21st verse, 
' ' Great tribulation ' '. The 
siege must have been Avonder- 
ful but Josephus saw it. Verse 
29, "When the Romans came 
with their armies upon Jeru- 
.salem the eagle came too." 
Now we go to the 29tli verse, 
"Immediately after the tribu- 
lation of those days" (What 
days?) Of the siege is meant. 
The sun shall be darkened and 
the moon shall not give , her 
light. For a proof of this turn 
to Isaiah' 13:9-10. Fire fell 
from heaven during the siege 
the smoke darkened the sun 
and moon for six months says 

Now we turn to v. 30. Then 
shall appear the signs of the 
son of mon in heaven. (Signs 
only). The disciples thought 
he would come immediately. 
Turn to Luke 19:11, 12. Get 
your Bible and look up these 
references and see if I made 
any mistakes in the quota- 

I like Luke's gospel. 19:41, 
32. Jesus beheld the city and 
wept over it. Jesus told the 
disciples not a hair should per- 
ish. (Luke 21:18) As the 
Cliristians escaped the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem by fleeing to 
the mountains. The opportuni- 
ty was given them for their 
obedience. But to the suffering 
Jews it wa-s wonderful 



Jerusalem not destroyed 
yet. # 

More concerning tlie de- 
struction of Jerusalem. Tliej 
ate the flesh of their sons and 
daughters in the siege, (An- 
cient history). Jerusalem de- 
stroyed about A. D. 70 by Ti- 
tus, the Roman governor. Con- 
stantino, in order to banish 
the Jews fi;pm his empire cut 
off their ears. And in Spain the 
heated boot was used to pun- 
ish them. They Avere C()mpelled 
to pay a poll tax every time 
they crossed the boundary 
line. Moses, through the Lord, 
prophesied this over 3000 
years ago. The Romans is that 
fierce nation to come upon 
them until they be destroyed. 
In the siege the children 
snatched the food out ot the 
very mouths of their parents 
and mothers, Josephus gives 
the details of a lady killing 
her own suckling child and 
eating it for hunger. These 
words of our Lord were spok- 
en o7 3^ears before the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem and; only a 
very short time before the 

■Fearful sights. And great 
signs shall there be from heav- 
en (Think of it). (Luke 21:11) 
AVhat were the 'fearful sights? 
The eye witnesses jDoth Jose- 
phus and Tacitus agree, they 
saw a sword over the city at 
the siege. Further more at 

Rbme fire fell from the clouds 
upon the temples and a loud 
voice was heard proclaiming 
the removal of gods or idols. 
A sound of a departing^, host 
was heard. That goes to show 
the Romans it was the design 
of God from the beginning. 
(Deut. 28) The Romans^ chos- 
en of God to do the destroying. 
And there were 60,000 Roman 
soldiers besieged them and 
hemmed them in. The soldiers 
were faint nad weary and over 
powered with the work of de- 
struction, Jesus was more con- 
cerned about the destruction 
of Jerusalem than he was 
about his own death I When 
he turned to tlie women who 
were lamenting over his deatJi, 
he told them not to lament for 
him but weep for yourselves 
and children. Now throughout 
the land and city there wor(> 
one million three hundred 
thousand suffered death. Nine- 
ty-seven thousand were h^d 
into cajDtivity and sohi for 
slaves. There were still two 
thousand five hundred left. 
They were given to the wild 
beasts to kill. 

If you want more informa- 
tion consult either or both Jo- 
sephus or Tacitus' book as 
they were both eye witnesses. 

— Shaw, Oregon. 

B IB j:e ]m on I T O li 



Is feasting and banqueting 
wrong in our churches? The 
Bible says: 

What! have ye not houses to 
eat adn drink in? or despise ye 
the church of God, and shame 
them that have not? What 
shall I say to you ? shall I 
praise you in this? I praise 
you not. —1 Cor. 11:22. 

Dear Friend: — Even Solo- 
mon the wise man said: 

It is better to go to the 
house of mourning than to go 
to the house of feasting: for 
that is the end of all men; and 
the living will lay it to his 

See 1 Peter 4:3. 

Roy Altensey. 


D. W. Hostetler 

In Matt. 7:24, '^ Therefore 
whosoever heareth these say- 
ings of mine and do'eth them, 
I will liken him unto a wise 
man, which built his house 
upon a rock." 

We are building not only for 
time but for terenity. We are 
y the architects of our own des- 
tiny, either for well or for woe. 

Character is the great thing 
we should be concerned about. 
We may be too much con- 
c^ern^d about reputation, but 

reputation is what people 
think of us, but character is 
what God knows us to be. 

Christ had a poor reputa- 
tion but a fine character, the 
same thing is true of jthe apos- 
tles, but the thing that is most 
pleasing to our Lord is to have 
us hear his word, and not only 
hear, but do the things he 

Now let us note the text at 
the head of this article. Jesus 
said to hear his word. 

In Deut. 18:15, Moses tells 
the people about the prophet 
that would be raised up from 
among them like unto him, and 
unto Him should they heark- 

Then in Acts 3:22, 24, witli 
this statement added, that it 
would come to pass, that every 
soul that would not hear this 
prophet would be destroyed. 
This statement should lead us 
to love our Lord all the more 
and cling closer to the things 
he has said. 

When Jesus was baptized. 
God said he was his beloved 
Son, and in him he M^as well 
pleased. Mark the fact that 
Jesus was doing the things 
that was well pleasing to the 

Then too, in Matt. 17:5, in 
the transfiguration, a bright 
cloud overshadowed them, and 
a voice out of the cloud said, 
this Ls my beloved Son, in 



whom I am well pleased, hear 
ye him. Is it not true that a 
lot of folks are inclined to 
liear what men say .instead of 
what Christ has said. 

But Christ is speaking with 
authority, he is the Son of 
God, and was sent by God on 
a mission of salvation, and was 
in the world on the mission 
with God Almighty back of 
him, therefore Paul said, 
' ' God who at sundry times and 
in divers manners spake in 
times past through the proph- 
ets, hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by his Son," 
for he has spoken the message 
of life, and the only message 
that can give life. 

For this reason John, writ- 
ing to the seven churches of 
Asia, closes each letter with 
the wonderful statement, ''He 
^hat hath an ear let him hear, 
what the Spirit saith to the 

Now because- people do riot 
hear what Jesus says, many 
churches have become social 
centers instead of soul saving 

Jesus said,i "he that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and do- 
eth them, I will tell you who 
he is like, he is like the man 
that built his house on a rock" 
it is the doing, in faith believ- 
ing that counts for most. 

Jesus said, "upon this rock 
I will build mv church." This 

rock, referring to himself. 
Then let us be sure that we 
are building on this rock, and 
how may we know that w^e are 
building on this rock! By 
hearing the truth and obeying 
it. . 

Jesus said, "if ye know * 
these things happy are ye, if 
ye do them." There are three 
things stated here: First, 
Knowledge; second, Duty; 
third, Happiness. 

For in Kph. 2 we read, "We 
are no more strangers and for- 
eigners, but fellow citizens 
with the saints and of the 
household of God, and are built 
upon the foundation of the 
apostles and prophets. Jesus 
Christ himself being the chief 
corner stone." And in build- 
ing on this foundation, we be- 
come a building fitly framed 
together, and it will grow up 
into a holy temple, and is teh 
habitation of God through the 

This stone which has been 
rejected, has become the hea*! 
stone of the corner, for wc 
read in Isa. 28 that "the Lord 
lay in Zion a stone for a foun 
dation, a tried stone, ' ' a pre- 
cious corner stone, a sur»* 
foundation, and >ve are to be- 
lieve in him, but many like the 
Jews are rejecting him. 

Then Paul in - Cor. 3, tells 
us to be careful how wr build 
on this foundation for otli' r 

B IBLii: M O N I T ^ ir 


foundations can no man lay 
tjian that which is laid, Christ 

Now the great question is, 
what kind of material are we 
putting in this building that 
we are building for eternity? 
Is it wood, hay, stubble or 
gold, silver and precious stone 
which represent fhe doctrine 
of Christ! Now this is the ma- 
terial that must go into our 
building for eternity if we 
want it to stand the test, for 
wood, hay and stubble repre- 
sent false doctrine and world- 
liness and in doing of thes<', 
the individual is building on 
the sand and it can not stand. 

— Beaverton, Mich. 


Mrs. Sarah E. Yontz 

I am especially anxious 
that each and every one that 
has united with the Dunkard 
Brethren read the entire chap- 
ter of James 3. 

I am sure that if not only 
read it but study it carefully 
and prayerfully we will be 
more careful as to tilings some 
of us say in regard to the dear 
brethren and, sisters in the 
Church of the Brethren. I am 
sure God nor his Son are 
pleased with such evil re- 

I am not guessing at 

what I am saying for I, my- 
self, heard some very unbe- 
coming remarks some of our 
people have niade, just because 
some in the Brethren church 
have talked so very disrespect- 
ful of us for the stand we have 
taken does not give us any 
right whatever to do likewise 
and only shows a weakness on 
our part, as well as theirs. Al- 
low me to say right here that 
we have all we can do to take 
care of our own church with- 
out wasting our time on criti- 
cising members of the other 
church. We must love them 
and since we feel we have 
something nearer the Divine 
Word of God than they for the 
past few years have had. Let 
us diligently work for Ihe lost 
souls, and as we are taught to 
love our enemies (if we have 
any) does not give us any 
room to hate them, and if we 
are true followers of God we 
will not, but hold them up to 
the throne of grace. 

Since we have the Dunkard 
Brethren church now to work 
in let us watch our tongues 
that they do not say such 
wicked things and wish they 
would do likewise (take care 
of their own church) we have 
no say there any more, and I 
thank our Heavenly Father 
that I do not despise them but 
only long for them to see the 
Gospel as we feel is nearest 

B T Bl. E Al ON IT O.R 

his approval and Only liopivliic 
time may come when we all 
wilh he following him more 
closely as Peter (iid after he 
had heen following "afar off." 
I feel the Bihle Monitor has 
done a wonderful amount of 
good and hope it may yet hold 
forth the Gospel in its purity, 
and if any liave a fire kindled 
in their hearts, dash cold wa- 
ter on it at once and put it 
out before the tongue gets 
warmed up for then is when 
harsh, unkind words are spok- 
en and they are like a basket 
filled 'with thistle down in a 
strong wind, so easily blown 
away, scattered here and there 
and when once gone it is im- 
possible to gather them again. 

and think of the evil that will 
grow from it, so with unkind 
words spoken, they, never can 
be collected again and often 
the story is much enlarged, 
and who knows where it will 
stop! I have have felt burden- 
ed a long time with these 
thoughts and take this nieth- 
od for relief and onh^ trust 
these few remarks may cause 
us to stop and consider, not be- 
cause this is the only sin to 
watch but is only one among 
the many. 

"Watch and prav, etc." 
(Matt. 26:31) ; also "And what 
T say unto you I sav -into all, 
watch." (Mark 13:37). 

— Topeka, Indiana. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible. ^ 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


* vSo they read in the book * 

* in the law of. God dis- * 

* tinctly, and gave the * 

* sense, and caused them to * 

* understand the reading * 

* (Neh. 8:8). 


Scripture Eeferences: Neh. 

S:l-12;Lev. 10:11; Deut. 31:11- 

V^; Josh. 8:84, 85; Luke 4:16- 

20; 24:27, 32, 45; Acts 8:80, 
81; 9:20; 18:14-1(]; 18:4; 10;8; 
28:80, 81. ^ 

Daily Tieadings. 


(Readings in parentheses optional) 

1. Mon.— 2 Chron. 81. (2 

Ivi. 18:4-8) 

2. Tue.— 2 Chron. 82 (2 Ki. 

18:9-20:21; Tsa. 88) 
8. Wed.— 2 Chron. 88 (2 Ki. 









Thu.— 2 Chron 34 (2 Ki. 

Fri.— 2 Chron. 35 (2 Ki. 

Sat.— 2 Chron. 36 (2 Ki. 

33:31-35:17); Jer. 52:1- 

30; Hab. 1:6) 
Sun. — 1 Sam. 26; Rom. 

Mon.— Ezra 1:1-2:34 
Tue.--Ezra 2:36-3:13 
Wed.— Ezra 4 
Tim.— Ezra 5 
Fri.— Ezra 6 
Sat— Ezra 7 
Sun.— 2 Sam. 2:1-4; 

5; 6:1-15; Pga, 24 

84 ' 

Mon.— Ezra 8 
Tue.— Ezra 9, i 

Wed.— Ezra 10 
Thu.— Neh. 1, ? 
Fri.— Neh. 3 
Sat.— Neh. 4 
Sun.— 1 Chron. 17; He5>. 

Mon.— Neh. 5, 6 
Tue.— Neh. 7:1-38 
Wed.— Neh. 7:39-73 
Thu.— Neh. 8:1-9:3 
Fri.— Neh. 9:3-38 
Sat— Neh. 10 
Sun— 2 Sam. 11:1-12:25; 

Psa. 103:8-14 
Mon.— Neh. 11 
Tue.— Neh 12 
Wed— NeJi. 13 


J. E, Petry 

Does custom ever make 

Dear readers, I wish to say 
custom itself never did nor 
never will make right any- 
thing in our Christian journey 
for that great celestial home 
beyond this vale of toil and 

In speaking to some in re- 
gards to some things practised 
in the church they will say 
such has been the custom ever 
since I can remember. How 
about the popular church 
which says the supper, the 
feetwashing, the prayer veil, 
nonconformity, etc., are not 
essential to salvation, but only 
a custom practiced by a few, 
does it release those of us who 
have come under the light of 
the Gospel from doing our 
Christian duty and obeying 
those commands? 

Again I have asked many 
times Avhere we have any Gos- 
pel for an intermission be- 
tween the supper and commun- 
ion for covering the tables. 
(Matt. 26:26) "And as they 
were eating Jesiis took bread 
and blessed it and brake it and 
gave it to the disciples and 
said, take eat, this is my 
body". Again, Mark 14:22: 


B ] B L. E M (.) N I T' O K 

"And as they did eat Jesus 
took bread and blessed and 
brake it and gave to them and 
said, take eat, this is my 

In the light of these plain 
gospels and the example Jesus 
gave ns it would be much bet- 
ter to link the supper and com- 
munion together by having no 
intermission in the services. 

Again one brother remarked 
that we need to tarry one for 
the other as Paul said, but 
that tarrying was at the begin- 
ning of the services for he 
plainly says in 1 Cor. 11:33- 
34: ''Wherefore my brethren 
when ye come together to eat 
tarry one for another. And if 
any man hunger let him eat at 
home that ye come not togeth-. 
er unto condemnation/' 

The tarrying here referi^ed 
to was at their coming togeth- 
er for the Lord's Supper. Also 
there were things that were 
badly out of order which Paul 
knew needed to be set in order 
as the latter part of verse 
plainly shows for he says, 
"And the rest will I set in or- 
der when I come." 

Yes, dear reader, let us try 
and get just as close to Jesus 
in our Christian walk and 
then stay close to Jiim and be 
very careful that any custom 
wo may set up harmoni^^es in 

full with the divine law of 

—Eldorado. Ohio. 


Wm. Root 

That was the plaintive cry 
of the prophet Jeremiah when 
he beheld the spiritual and 
physical desolations of the 
Hebrews and their land. Again 
his sad wail is, "Oh that' my 
head were waters, and mine 
eyes a fountain of tears, that 
I might weep day and night 
for the slain of the daughter 
of my people." Surely the 
prophet here had great cause 
for weeping and lamentation. 
Again because of certain evils 
among the Jews we read of 
Ezra weeping and casting him- 
self down before the house of 
God. How his heart bled over 
their sad condition. Again the 
psalmist David cried out, "nv- 
ers of water run down mine 
eyes 1:>ecause they keep not my 
law." Very deeply indeed was 
he touched at the disobedi- 
ence and general wickedness 
which prevailed. 

Again we have Jesus weep- 
ing over Jerusalem. "Jerusa- 
lem, Jerusalem, thou that 
stonest the prophets how oft 
would I have gathered you as 
a hen doth gather her broo<i 

B I B L K Al O N I T O \l 


under her wing, but ye would 

Dear brothers and sisters, is 
there not a great cause for sor- 
row, weeping and earnest 
prayer on account of the spir- 
itual desolations in the church 
today! Certainly all true ob- 
servers of real conditions will 
admit the fact of the spiritual- 
ly depleted state of the church 
today. How the church which 
is the bride of our dear Mas- 
ter is running aft^r the sinful 
pleasures of a wicked world. 
How many of us can say, with 
the prophet Jeremiah, for 
tliese, things I weep, and for a 
largely back-slidden church 
can we say, ' ' For her my tears 
shall fall, for her my prayers* 

"Did Christ o'er sinners 
weep arid shall our cheeks be 

—1106 Main St., 
Great Bend, Kansas. 


Joseph Swihart 

Since the holy kiss has been 
discarded among the Brethren 
we feel to write a few lines on 
the. subject. There are many 
forms of salutation, such as 
how are you 1 hal-loo, the wave 
of the hand, or the tip of the 
hat. Such forms are very com- 
mon salutations and seem pre- 

ferable in the Brethren church 
as well as in most of the popu- 
lar churches to the one that 
Paul gave in Romans 16: "Sa- 
lute one another with a holy 
kiss, the church of Christ sa- 
lutes you." This we would un- 
derstand to mean any and all 
individuals composing the 
church of Christ, are under ob- 
ligations to observe this divine 
injunction as a custom among 
us as brethren and sisters. 
Why should we observe the 
kiss? First, because it is a 
command. Second, because it 
is a manifestation of Ivoe. 
Third, because it is an act of 
righteousness. Fourth, Paul 
conne<^ts it with holiness, 1 
Cor. 16:20, "Greet ye one an- 
other with a holy kiss". It 
would seem in this present age 
the holv kiss has become an 
optional matter left to one's 
choice. "Do just as you please^ 
about it." Not feeling tlie*pow- 
er of the gospel, and if you sa- 
lute your brethren only what 
do ye more than others! Do 
not even the publicans so. 

If we observe only the salu- 
tation common to the world 
what more reward have we! Ts 
not the gospel sufficient on 
this question! We must como 
out from among the world and 
be a separate people. Nothing- 
distinguishes us as a separate - 
people so much as the observ- 
ance of this command. Sad in- 

iilB L K M () JN' t T U R 

deed it is when we dkh!! jjreth- 
ren whom we have not met for 
a long time and the stiff arm 
with the little touch of the 
' hand is extended, almost as 
much as to say non-essential. 
Now a few questions that come 
up on the contrary side. Wlien, 
and how often? Those ques- 
. tions no doubt are some times 
asked to evade the issue. It 
was no doubt the custom of 
Paul when he met his brethren 
to extend his right hand of fel- 
lowship, and the holy kiss, a 
very appropriate way to meet 
each other. 

Some brethren seem to think 
at the love feast is all that is 
-necessary. Some say, ' ' the holy 
kiss is not an ordinance to be 
observed on a special time but 
a custom." Custom as ^^efined 
by Webster, ''frequent or com- 
^ mon use or practice. A fre- 
quent repetition of the same 
act, established manner, habit- 
ual practice." 

Such was, the custom in- 
Paul 's time. Such was the cus- 
tom of the Brethren for many 
years until recently this cus- 
tom has lost its place in the 
church, to disregard or set 
aside the holy kiss as a custom 
or practice and give it a place 
in the love feast only, as an or- 
dinance is absolutely unscrip- 
tural. Nothing is mentioned in 
that upper room. It would 
seem strange after having in- 

stituted the supper, commun- ^ 
ion and feetwashing to say 
nothing about the holy kiss if 
that is- the proper and only 
place to observe it. To observe 
it at a love feast only is the 
first step to set it aside alto- 
gether. Whosoever therefore 
shall be ashamed of me and of 
my words in this adulterous 
and sinful generation of him 
also shall the Son of man be 
ashamed^ when he c6meth in 
the glory of his father with the 
holy angels. 

No brother filled with the 
Holy Spirit will be ashamed of 
this custom enjoined on the 
people of God by divine rev- 

— Chief, Michigan. 

All orders for extras of this 
issue have now been filled ^ 
If you didn't get yours, or if 
vou need more let lis know. 

Our agents are doing a 
splendid work, but now is the 
time to roll up the list so they 
may start with July 1 issue 
and get full report of tlie Gosh- 
en Conference. 


A. H. Zumbrum 

Some few weeks ago a 
brother and sister came driv- 
ing in at one'of qur meetiniis. 


wlio live some thirty- five miles 
away, and being informed by 
Bro. Moss that we were organ- 
ized and having services they 
hunted us up, and after being 
at a couple meetings they iden- 
tified themselves with the Dun- 
kard Brethren and said they 
have been trying to :(jnd the 
sheep for some time and now 
they have found them. They 
also said they knew the sheep 
when they found them, and 
knew they could tell them 
Avhen they saw them. This has 
caused us to do some thinking. 
iSo I will try to express some 
of my thoughts to the Monitor 

The first thought is: Trying' 
to find the sheep. The word 
.sheep is used meaning the 
-church. It is natural for sheep 
to stay together, as we some- 
times say "birds of a featlier 
flock together". So it is also 
natural for the children of the 
kingdom of God to. get into the 
same sheep fold where they 
'Can have the care of the good 
shepherd. Is it not sad to think 
how the sheep are scattered 
over the brotherhood, no shel- 
ter, no food, no shepherd's 
care or protection? Is it any 
wonder they are trying to find 
these little flocks that are 
.starting to feed and care for 
the sheep and little lambs? 

Brethren, if there ever was 
a time we ouglit to pray for 

the hungry, uncared for sheep 
and lambs, it is now. 

The second thought is 1Judf 
ing the sheep. When we IvM 
done our very best trying to 
find something that has been 
taken from us and we find it 
again, there untold joy in the 
heart. So it is with the scat- 
tered sheep when they find the 
sheep fold. 

Then the third thought is: 
They knew the sheep when 
they found them. This brings 
us to a little more serious 
thinking. There is some differ- 
ence in sheep. Some sheep are 
black. These we can tell very 
easily. They have the name 
but mingle with all kinds o 
worldliness and look just like 
the world but they want to 
carry the name Christian or 
sheep. James 1:27 says we 
should "keep 'unspotted from 
the world." So we may expect 
to find some spotted sheep who 
have worldly spots on them 
that are not always so easy to 
see. Then we have wolves in 
sheep's clothing. , They look 
like sheep and at times act 
like sheep, but they, inwardly, 
are wolves. These are not as 
easy to tell as the former. 

The fourth thought is how 
may we know when we hav(^ 
found the sheep without blem- 
ish or spot? We might call 
many scriptures to mind but 
John 10:16 will answer this. 


B IBLli: M ON 1 T OH' 

Jcsns speaking of liis sheep 
says they shall hear my voice 
I there shall be one fold and 
^ , .1. So we may knv. ..' 
the 'slieep for they hear the 
voice of the shepherd. Now we 
don't understand this word 
means hear and then stop 
there. But is an effective word; 
it prompts one to obey and do 
what is heard, so it does not 
mean just to hear the voice 
part of the time or Inst what 
suits US or what might make 
ns popular in the world or be- 
cause times have changed and 
the world is in such an age that 
ve can't do all the things as 
id the brethren in the past. 
Some say we must live to serve 
the world in our age; the 
brethren served it in their age. 
But if we are not careful we 
will become the servants of the 
world instead of the lamb of 
God. So we would answer this 
ojuestion by saying the sheep 
that hear the shepherd's voice 
are the ones that do all the 
commandments in practice and 
teaching. So it is our lives that 
tell if we are sheep or not. So 
let us live that Ave might be 
living epistles known and read 
by all men. 

— Wetii Manchester. Ohio 


J. H. Hacdman 

O blessrd peace, of thee I dream, 

whither hast thou flown? 

Hast thou departed from my breast? 
And left me all alone? 

Am I unworthy of thy choice? 
Or may I yet retrace? 
And heaf again thy welcome voice? 
And dwell in thy embrace? 

Wilt thou return, peaceful dove? 

1 pledge my life anew: 

If I may but. redeem thy love, 
I'll be forever true. 

O friend divine, thou welcome guest. 
Thy friendship I adore; 
Return thou to my troubled breast, 
And dwell there as of yore. 

For thou canst drive away my fear.s. 
With just one peaceful breath; 
Abide with me down through my 

And save my soul from death. 

— Sterling, Colorado. 

Directory of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner St., 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr. Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 
R. D. No. 6. 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
J. L. Johnson. Treasurer, 
463 West Patriot St.. 

Somerset, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Glen Cripe. 

Goshen, Indiana. 


NO. 15. 

VOL. V. August 1, 1927. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" • 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. || world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteoiis, 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Not forsaking the assembling of 
ourselves together, as the manner of 
some is; but exhorting one another; 
and so much the more, as ye see the 
day approaching." (Heb. 10:25) 

Reason.^ for Attending 
Cliurch Services. 

The reason, as liere stated 
by Paul, is : " as ye see the day 
approaching." The "day'' re- 
ferred to evidently means the 
day of judgment, for contin- 
uing tile thought Paul de- 
clares: "For if we sin wilfully 
after that we have received 
the knowledge of the truth, 
there remaineth no more sac- 
rifice for sins,, but a fearful 
'looking, for of judgment and 
hery indignation which shall 
devour the adversaries." 

It will be noted Paul here 
suggests the thought that it is 
sin to "forsake the assembling 
of ourselves together," as 
some were doing. 

Another reason, it is Grod's 
appointed place to meet with 
liis people to teach and to 
bless them. Isaiah and Micah 
put it this way: "And it shall 

come to pass in tlie last days, 
that the mountain of the 
Lord's house shall be esta))- 
lislied in the top of the moun- 
tains, and shall be exalted 
above the hills; and all na- 
tions shall flow unto it. And 
many people shall go and say. 
Come ye, and let us go up to 
the mountain of the Lord, to 
the liouse of the God of Jacob; 
and lie will teach us of his 
ways, and we will walk in his 
paths; for out of Zion shall go 
forth the law, and the word of 
the Lord from Jerusalem." 
(Isa. 2:1, 2; Micah 4:1. 2.) Aml^ 
Jesus assures us, "where two 
or three shall be gathered to-- 
gether in my name, there am 
I, in the midst of them." 

The church of God in the 
world may very aptly be called 
the school of Christ, and to be 
taught and instructed therein, 
it is obviously necessary that 
we assemble ourselves togeth- 
er to receive this teaching and 
soul food so necessary to spir- 
itual development and growth. 
Without this, we lapse into 

B I B 1. E AJ O N 1 T O K 

spiritual lethargy and become 
weak and sickly for want of 
spiritual nourishment. Paul 
had some experience with the 
Hebrew Christians in his day 
along this line. They had be- 
come ' ' dull of hearing, ' ' which 
is a strong reason why folks 
forsake the assembling of 
themselves together and lose 
interest in the work and cause 
of Christ. 

Of those Hebrews Paul said, 
"When for the time yc ought 
to be teachers, ye have need 
that one teach you again which 
be the first principles of the 
oracles of God; and are become 
such as have need of milk and 
not of strong meat." (Heb. 
5:12) Like many Christians of 
today they had failed to grow 
and develop into full grown 
men and women spiritually, 
the result no doubt, of absent- 
ing themselves from the house 
of God, the fellowship of the 
saints, and the preaching of 
the Gospel. 

How different the experi- 
ence of the faithful who are 
constant in their attendanc ■ 
on the worship in God's 
house! Who are always at 
their post of duty, and enjoy 
the privileges and blessings 
that come to the faithful chil- 
dren of God. David had this 
experience. ''I was glad," said 
he, "when they said unto me, 

let us go up to the liouse of the 

This experience of gladness 
ana joy comes to all who are 
faithful in their attendance on 
the worship in God's house. 

So glad and joyful was Dav- 
id in his attendance on the ser- 
vices of God's house that the 
"one thing", above all oth- 
ers, "have I desired of the 
Tjord tl>at I will seek after that 
I may dwell in the house of the 
Lord all the days of my wife, 
to belt old the beauty of the' 
Lord, and to inquire in his 
temple," said he. (Ps. 27:4) 
A¥hen one has this "one de- 
sire" to attend the worship in 
God's house, it is but natural, 
and to be expected, he will 
"seek after." even make, op- 
r)ortunity to do so. It is easv 
for those- who ar-^ interested. 
to find time and occasion to 
attend church services. 

Still another reason for 
church attendance is the sanc- 
tity of God's house where 
spiritual ii^fluence and irrspir- 
atiomare received that make 
us stronger to overcome the 
temptations to sin, and auto- 
matically lose interest in tho 
church and its work. "Ma^ 
hou.=>e shall be called a house 
of prayer for all nations," said 
Jesus. (Matt. 21 :13) 

By reason of the modem 
entertainments, plays, and per- 
formances held in the church- 


es, the sanctity and reverence 
for God's house are fast losing 
tlieir hokl on us, and now, by 
many, the church is looked 
upon with about as much rev- 
ereiice and sacredness as or- 
dinary public buildings 

"You may sfing of the beauty of moun- 
tain and dale, 

Of the silvery streamlets and brooks 
of the vale: 

But the place most delightful this 
earth can afford, 

Is the place of devotion, the house 
of the Lord. 

Ever hail, blessed temple, abode of 
my Lord ! 

I will turn to thee often, to hear 
from, his word; 

I will walk to thine altar with those 
that I love, 

And rejoice in the prospects re- 
vealed from above." 


Men are so constituted that 
they do not like to do any- 
thing without knowing what 
they are to get, what there is 
in it for them. This desire does 
not stop with the things of the 
world. And so it has coiSe 
about that men do not wish 
even to preach the Gospel with 
out receiving money for it. - 

A man must have where- 
with to supply his own needs 
and the needs of his family, 
or he cannot preach for oth- 
ers. But we believe that if men 
thought more of the truth they 
are to preachy and of the prom- 

ises of God to care for them, 
it would' not be necessary for 
them to think so much of the 
financial end of their work. 

And if it were just the men 
who do not have the means to 
keep their families,, it would 
not be so bad; but sometimes 
those who have no need at all 
of receiving pay for the work 
they do for the Lord are the 
ones most anxious not to miss 
receiving it. It sometimes 
seems to us that a man of this 
kind is laboring for money; 
and if he is so laboring, will 
not the money he gets be his 
reward? We think such a man 
misses the greatest and best 

We believe, moreover, that 
if ministers were more like 
Paul, more willing to labor 
with their own hands and not 
be chargeable to anyone else, 
their preaching would have 
much greater effect. , ''Not 
greedy of filthy lucre" is one 
of the qualifications of a good 
servant of God in the pulpit. 

Is money worth the sacri- 
fices that so many preachers 
make in order to get it? 
Wouldn't it be better if the 
preacher would live a little 
more as his Master did, be sat- 
isfied w-ith the ordinary things 
of life? Why should he fare 
sumptuously every day, while 
some of those whom he is try- 
ing to reach have not even the 

B I B T. E M O N T T O R 

articles necessary to make 
t'.ieir homes comfortable! As 
we look at it, the minister's 
business, the main reason for 
liis being a minister, is not 
tliat he lua}' enjoy t|ie luxu- 
ries of life. Why must he 
have ice cream and cake while 
those whom he wants to reach 
live in want! 

Jesus Clirist did not so live; 
and lie left us an example, that 
we should follow in his steps. 
He was rich; yet for our sakes 
lie became ])oor, not having 
where to lay his head, that we 
tlirougli liis poverty might be- 
come rich spiritually. Even 
here in this world, a man's 
life does not consist of the 
abundance of the earthly 
things which he possesses. God 
pity us if we have no higher 
standard than that of the man 
who was called a fool at last. 

Times have changed, to be 
sure; if they had not the pro- 
fessed i)ian of God would not. 
be so desirous to gratifv the 
desires of the flesh. Godliness 
with contentment is great 
gain, and as much so for the 
iiri^acher' as for the layman. 
There should be more to our 
relig'ion than the loaves and 
fishes which we iret from pre- 
tending to follow Christ. 
Times have changed indeed, 
but it takes just as much to 
make a Christian and a Christ- 
like preacher now as it ever 

did. The easy way to -serve 
Christ, as commonly under- 
stood, is serving the devil. 
These things, brethren, ought 
not so to be. 

There were rich men when 
Jesus walked the earth . as 
there are rich men now. be- 
tween the rich and the poor 
there Avas perhaps a greater 
gulf fixed then than now. But 
we do not find anywhere that 
Christ tried to live like the 
rich ; he lived for the most 
nart with his fishermen and 
fared as they did. If he had 
riot, and if he had tried to get 
more and more of the so-called 
<rood things of life for him- 
self and the twelve chosen 
ones, how different the New 
Testament would read from 
what it does now, and how 
different the world would be 
as a result of that living. 

We brought nothinG: iuto 
this world, and it is certain 
we shall bf able to take noth- 
ing of the things of earth with 
us when we leave, which we 
aW must do withing a verv 
short time. Is it wise, especial- 
Iv for the preacher, to set so 
umch store bv the things of 
^"he Avorld ? Isn't it worth while 
to fi:ive more attention to the 
eternal things and less to the 
temporal 1 

Certain things are necessary 
to our physical well-being and 
fitness for the service in which 


we Lire engaged; but those of 
tlie V, Olid to Come are niucli 
iiioi'^ important ior the good 
servant of Jesiis Christ. We 
preach one thing and too oft- 
en practice another. It is the 
oUi q.uestion as to Mdio is our 
master, and we must serve one 
of two, either God or mam- 
mon. Which is it to bef Our 
example has so much more in- 
fluence than our words. 

There is laid up for the 
faithful all that heart can de- 
sire. Can we hope to reap of 
these things if we sow to the 
carnal ! 


Glenii Gripe 

For many years, so many 
that none living can remem- 
ber otherwise, the Dunkard 
people have been a plainly 
dressed people. Among other 
thirni's, the sisters have always 
worn a plain head dress, the 
uniform style of bonnet, but in 
recent years there has been an 
unconcealed propaganda, with 
in the church, to get rid of this 
rtlain bonnet. 

There is now a crv for the 
plain hat. Some say that there 
is no harm in a plain hat. They 
do not recognize there is no 
such thing as a plain hat ques- 
tion. It is not a question of 
laving aside the bonnet for a 

plain hat. Did you ever see a 
congregation that did this/ in 
vdiicli the hat stayed pla?n ? 
Q'hose who lay aside the bon- 
net may for a while wear a 
plain hat, but as time goes by 
the plain half blossoms, and be- 
comes the flower that the fash- 
ionable Avorld would have it, 
although at times fashion in- . 
sists upon plain hats. We do 
not find many plain hats in a 
congregation where the wear- 
ing of hats has become com- 
mon. The outcome is the fash- 
ionable head dress of the' 
world, with its ever changing 
styles.' With the bonnet, goes 
the rest of the simplicity in 
attire. The New Testament 
simplicity as handed down to 
us by the apostles and the 
good old sisters who have gone 
before, does not go with the 
hat as worn by the women of 
this country. ' - 

While no particular style of 
head dress is specified in the 
Bible, nevertheless the bonnet 
has been the symbol of plain- 
ness for many years. There is 
no other head dress that 
stands for Crospel plainness as 
the bonnet does. The church of 
the past recognized this, and 
the church of the present 
would do well to recognize it 
also. The church that remains 
plain is the one Mdiog'e sisters 
wear the plain bonnet. The 
fact that the churches which 


B T P> 1> E M N ! T O K 

go into the jungle of fashions 
that the world is overgrown 
with, are the ones which have 
aUowed the bonnet to be dis- 
carded by its sisters, has been 
demonstrated time and time 
again. In spite bfi^his we liave 
seen the old denominatioi? that 
we loved, forget this and it has 
permitted the plain bonnet 
that is peculiar to our sisters, 
to be discarded in many plac- 
es, until there is no difference 
between that denomination 
and otliers in the I matter of 

The world in general , has 
great respect for the church 
whose people dress plain, and 
when our attire becomes as 
the attire of many other 
churches, then we have lost 
that respect. Indeed I am 
afraid that a great part of it 
has been lost by the Brethren 
people. The power of " the 
church is lost to just the ex- 
tent that she has lost her sim- 
plicity in , dress. For many 
years the world has looked 
upon the churches, whose sis- 
ters wore the plain bonnet as 
teaching gospel plainness and 
simplicity. It will continue to 
be so. if God sees fit to let this 
generation continue. Will we 
continue to teach this portion 
of God's word? • 

We feel a serious responsi-, 
bility. when we look into the 
past and see how well the 

church of the past served God 
in its day. We wonder if we 
are doing liear as well as our 
fathers did. When we allow 
the plaiil dress of the church 
to be lost because we have dis- 
cai'ded a few simple rules and 
regulations, then we know 
that we have not done as well 
as we shouM. 

To stay by the Gospel plain- 
ness is one thing that we can 
do, if we wnll be the servants 
of God as we profess. Let us 
never let the bonnet depart 
from us as long as it helps re-" 
tain this Gospel teaching. If 
you are with a peopple who 
have lost this, then cast your 
lost with us and we will do 

thee good. 

-Goshen, Ind. 


August 7, 1927, will ever be 
remembered as a red letter 
day for the Dunkard Brethren 
of Poplar Bluff, Mo. On this 
day their house of worship 
was consecrated, sanctified 
and dedicated to the Ijord as a 
place of worship. Eld. B. E. 
Kesler delivered the seraion 
for the day from Heb. 10:25. 

Notwithstanding the in- 
clemency of the weather a 
goodly number of friends and 
neighbors was in attendance 
and seemed to enjoy the ser- 

The house, a neat little un- 
pretentious building 24x36, 

BIBLE M N 1 a O R 

was dedicated free of debt or 
CM iMbi'ance of any kind. 

We invite any loyal breth- 
ren and sisters to locate vnth 
us, and especially to pray for 
us. You will find us at 940 
Gardner St. "Come thou w'tli 
us and we will do thee good." 

Wm. Milham. 


On Sunday, Aug. 14, there 
will be a Harvest Meeting at 
the Plevna church. 

We are expecting Bro. An- 
drew Yontz of Topeka. Ind., to 
be with us. This will be an all 
day meeting. Lunch will be 
served at the church. 

Come and enjoy this meet-' 
ing with us. ^ 

Tena Smith, 
Cor. Sec'y., 
Route 6. 
N • Kokomo, Lnd. 

Notes from Plainview, Ohio. • 

The Dunkard Brethren of 
the Plainview congregation 
have purchased a building for 
a church, located IVz miles 
north of Johnsville on tho 
Johnsville and Brookville 

We will hold the dedication 
Sept. 4, the order of services 
will be Sunday School at 9:30 
a. m., preaching at 10:30, the 

dedicational service will be 
held at 2 p. m. by Bro. L. I. 
Moss of Fayette, Ohio. 

Anyone wishing to come on 
the Dayton and Western trac- 
tion will come to Johnsville, 
and those coming on the rail- 
road Avill come to Brookville. 
Anyone coming this way 
please address the under- 
signed, and someone will meet 
you, or any other information 
will be gladly given. 

All are invited to attend 
these services. 

Irene Diehl. Cor. Sec'y.. 
R. R. No. 2, 
New Lebanon, Ohio. 


A Harvest Meeting will be 
held Sunday, Aug. 28, 1927, at 
the Pleasant Ridge (brick) 
church, where the Dunkard 
Brethren hold their services, 5 
miles east of Montpelier or 4 
miles west of West Unity, 
Ohio. An all day meeting. A 
basket dinner. A hearty invita- 
tion is extended to all to at- 
tend. Try and all be there to 
enjoy the day. Als'o, this place 
of worship is QVz miles north 
of Bryan, Ohio, and 2 miles 
east and about 15 rods north. 
Fine roads. _ 

H. A. Throne, 
Pioneer, Ohio, 



To The Monitor. 

On July* 30th, the writer and 
wif'^. *Bro. A. Leedy and A^nfe 
and bro. J. A. Root went to 
Thomas, Okla.^ to hold a few 
meeti'niO'vS at that place and 
while there the dear members 
had a love feast in Bro. Wil 
liams' home and nine partook 
of the sacred emblems and all 
seemed built np and spiritual- 


On Wednesday evening, 
July 20, a number of those in 
sympathy with the Dunkard 
Brethren movement in this 
community met in a church 
house in Englewood and or- 
ganized a local Congregation. 
Elders T. A. Robinson and 
Luther Petry were present 
and very ably assisted us. 
There were thirteen, who 
signed up as mejUibers. 

T. A. Robinson was chosen 
as elder and the writer as 
■clerk and correspondent. We 
feel very much . encouraged 
vrith the outlook in this com- 
munity as there are a large 
nundier of loyal members - of 
the Brethren church here. 

In the near future we are ex- 
pecting to have a series of 
meetings and a love feast, and 
Ave feel sure there will soon be 
a strong Englewood Dunkard 
Brethren church. 

L. W. Beery, 

Union, Ohio. 

ly strengthened. Some of the 
River brethren and- some of 
the Church of Brethren at- 
tended the Sunday services. 
On Monday niglit, Aug. 1, Bro. 
Williams ' wife and Kate 
Smith called for the elders and 
was anointed by Bros. A. 
Leedy and J. A. Rootj and 
w)iile there one dear sister 
signed up with the Dunkard 
Brethren church. On Aug. 2/ 
we took our leave for home. '■ 
May the Lord's work groM^ 
and prosper is my prayer. 

E. H. Caytor, 
R. F. D. No. IL 
Elk City, Okla.- 


The Dunkard Brethren har- 
vest meeting held in the barn 
on Bro. Jacob Gibble's farm 
was ver^;^ well attended in 
spite of the rainy weather. 

The barn was pretty well 
filled with people and full of 
the Holy Spirit. Morning ser- 
vices opened at 10 o'clock by 
singing, "Come thou fount of 
every blessing", after which 
Bro. Jacob Miller of Mechan- 
icsburg offered prayer and 
preached a sermon on Exodus 
23:14-19. Bro. Walter E. Cock- 
lin then received five appli- 
cants into the church for bap- 
tism which took place imme- 
diately after the morning ser- 

Afternoon services opened at 


2 o'clock by i^inging, "I need 
thiM' eveiy hour." Scripture 
reading and prayer by Bro. 
Eay Sliank. Sermon was 
preached by bro. Robert Cock- 
lin whose text was found in 
John 4:35. Bro. Shank preach- 
ed from Prov. 30:25. Bro. Leba 
wanted two versus of "Where 
he leads I'll follow" to be 
sung after which he preached 
on the second coming of 
Christ. The closing prayer was 
offered by bro. Robert Cocklin 
and the congregation sang 
"God be with till we meet 

There v/ere brethren present 
from Lebanon, Berks, Lancas- 
ter and Cumm counties, also 
from the state of Ohio. The 
interest is growing and may 
God richly bless every effort 
til at is being put forth for the 
advancement of his kingdom. 

Dunkard Brethren of 
Sinking Spring, 

Mrs. Thos. Meade, SecV., 
566 Penn. Avenue., 
Sinking Spring. Pa. . 


C. B. Sines 

There is only one way to do 
a thing right. Every other way 
is wrong, and" anything that is 
wrong is sin. There is only one 
way to say the Lord's prayer 

right, and every other way 
would be wrong. In Matt. 6:9- 
13, we have the Lord's prayer 
written in full. The only place 
in the Bible that it is written 
in full. In Luke 11:2-4, we have 
it in part. So we will use the 
Lord's prayer as Matt, has it, 
and it seems to me that we( all 
ought to try to learn it just as 
it is written. Matthew was 
guided by the Holy Spiritwhen 
he wrote the gospel and we be- 
lieve he -Wrote it just the way 
^^hat God wanted it. I have no 
right to change it, neither has 
any one else any right to 
change it; and if we change it 
how can we say it together? 
Probably fifty or a hundred 
brethren and sisters all try to 
repeat the Lord's prayer at 
the same time, and all say it 
in a different way? How will 
it work? It won't work at all, 
T have seen it tried. It reminds 
me of the people that talk in 
an unknown tongue. Why do 
we want to change it? We 
should not be ashamed to say 
it the way that Christ said it? 
The most of the people want to 
change the third word. Why 
not change the second word 
and say "Our dad" instead 
of Father? In our way of talk- 
ing it means the same thing. 

In the last chapter of Revel- 
ation , we are told to take 
nothing from it nor add any- 
thing to it. So it will be the 



safest plan to say the Lord's 
Prayer just as Christ said it. 
Matthew says, "Our Father 
M'hich art in heaven," T-uke 
says it the same way. If he had 
wanted us to saty "who" in- 
stead of "which," it would 
have been put there. For the 
good of the entire brotherhood 
I pra}^ that we all learn this ' 
little inspired prayer that Jes- 
us left on record for our bene- 
fit and our guide. Do we real- 
ize what a blessing this prayer 
is ! If we do not kno\\' how to 
pray, we can say this prayer; 
it is our first lesson into the 
prayer life. Then we use it in 
all our prayers. Why? Because 
Christ said, "when ye pray 
says, Our Fathei' which art in 
heaven, hallowed be thy name, 
thy kingdom come thy will be 
done in earth as it is in heav- 
en. Grive us this day our daily 
bread and forgive us our debts 
as we forgive our debtors. And 
lead us not into temptation 
but deliver us frpm evil for 
thine is the kingdom and the 
power and the glory forever. 

Dear brethren and sisters, if 
we all say this prayer as it is 
written in Matt. 6:9-13, I am 
sure it will please God better 
than it would if we change it. 
Let us do and say what Grod 
tells us. 

— Oakland, Md. 


J. F. Britton 

' ' Therefore, my beloved 
brethren, be ye staedfast, un- 
movable, always abounding in 
the work of the Lord, foras- 
much as ye know that your la- 
bor is not in vain in the 
Lord." (1 Cor. 15:58) This 
text has the appearance and 
sounds like a paradox. Never- 
theless, it's true. We are told 
that there is a law in nature, 
that where life ceases, decom- 
position commences. Hence we 
are nioving on through space, 
even while we sleep toward 
the end of our stay here in this 
world. Man was the crowning 
event of all of Clod's creation. 
Hence man was created for a 
higher and more noble pur- 
pose than to float, like atoms, 
through space, and then go 
into oblivion. Yes, man was 
created with great and marvel- 
ous endowments and possibili- 
ties. And these endowments 
and possibilities can only be 
developed into service and 
fruition, through progress, 
which implies growth. Peter 
recognized the essentiality of 
groM'th when he wrote, "But 
groAv in grace, and in the 
knoAvledge of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ." (2 Pet. 
8:18) And too, Jesus laid down 
a fundamental truth when he 



said, "So is the kingdom of 
God, as if a man should cast 
seed into the ground: and 
shouUl sleep, and rise night 
and day, and the seed should 
spring and grow up, he know- 
eth not how, for the earth 
bringeth forth fruit of herself: 
first the blade, then the ear, 
after that the full corn in the 
ear." (Mar. 4:26-28) TJiese 
texts virtually have under con- 
sideration and present the 
same fundamental truths as 
Jesus expounded and pra- 
pounded to Mcodemus, a rul- 
er of the Jews. (See Jno. 3:3 
to 10.) Nicodemus with all his 
philosophical knowledge and 
lore, marveled at the mysteri- 
ous discourse of Jesus upon 
th'^ Spirituah birth. Paul gives 
the reasons and the "wh}'^", 
Nicodemus as well as many of 
our Ph. D's of our day. ''For 
they, being ignorant of God's 
righteousness, and going about 
to establish their own right- 
teousness, have not submitted 
themselves unto the righteous- 
ness of God.>" (Rom. 10:3) 
' ' For the natural man receiv- 
eth not the things of the Spirit 
of God, for they are foolish- 
ness unto him: neither can he 
know them, because they are 
sppiritually discerned." (1 
Cor. 2:14) These texts contract 
the natural man in his carnal- 
ity and limitations, and the 
spiritual man in his Divine ii- 

lumi^nations. It stands to rea- 
son anc} is logically true that 
"the carnal man is not subject 
to the law of God, neither in- 
deed can be. So then, they that 
are in the flesh can not please 
God." (Rom. 8:7, 8) And as 
God is unchangeable, his laws 
are stable. The early life of 
Christ is a verification of the 
stability in progress. His biog- 
raphy reads as folloAvs, "And 
the child grew, and waxed 
strong in spirit, filled with 
wisdom:. and the grace of God 
was upon him." (Lu. 2:40) It 
is very apparent, that Jesus 
was a model baby, and devel- 
oped into a model boy, and 
was at his Father's business at 
the age of twelve. "And he 
went down with them, and 
came to Nazareth, and was 
subject unto them. And Jesus 
increased in wisdom and stat- 
ure, and in favor with God 
and mail." (Lu. 2:52) Jesus 
grew into a model young man, 
and labored with his human 
father in his secular vocation. 
And attained unto a full round 
ed out stature in manhood. 
And then launched upon his 
Divine mission, which he ac- 
complished, and triumphed 
over death, hell and the grave. 
"He led captivity captive, and 
gave gifts unto men." (Eph. 
4:8) And "ascendeci up far 
above all heavens", into his 
( eternal glory. A wonderful 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., August 1, 1927. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla. 
ciate Editor. 


and profound expo.sition of 
unwavering progress. 

Tlte apostle Peter was in- 
spired to write as follows on 
stability in progress, ''And 
beside this, giving all dili- 
gence, add to your faith vir- 
ture: and to virtue knowledge: 
and to knowledge temperance: 
and to tempeprance patience; 
an^l to patience, godliness; and 
to godliness brotherly kind- 
ness: and to brotherly kind- 
ness charity" or love. (2 Pet. 
1:5-7) This text or scripture 
sets forth seven concrete and 
constructive Christian graces 
that are to be attained through 
spiritual growth and develop- 
ed into Divine service. This 
idea or fact is confirmed by 

Peter when he said: ''But 
grow in grace and in the 
knowledge of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. To him 
be glory both now and forever- 
more. Amen." (2 Pet. 3:18) 
Well could Paul exclaim, 
"Without controversy, great 
is the mystery of godliness; 
Grod was manifest in the flesh, 
justified in the Spirit, seen of 
angels, preached unto the Gen- 
tiles, believed on in the world, 
received up into glory." (1 
Tim. 3:16) A M^onderful veri- 
fication of the >visdom and di- 
vinity of Christ, through the 
stability of progress. And Jes- 
us said, "I am the way, the 
truth, and the life, no man 
cometh unto the Father, but by 
me." (Jno. 14:6) Therefore, 
there is no way, but Jesus' 

And this being true, 

^ the 

personal question is, are we 
going the way that Jesus 
went? Like Enoch of old, Jes- 
us walked and talked with his 
Father, because he had the 
testimony that he pleased God. 
Do we have that testimony? 
That we are pleasing God by 
growing in Spirituality, in hol- 
iness and purity of heart and 
life? And can we truthfully 

"Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone. 
He whom I fix my hopes upon: 
His track I see, and I'll ppursue 
The narrow way till him I view. 

The way the holy prophets went, 



The way that leads from banishment 
The king's highway of holiness, 
I"ll go ofr all his paths are peace" ? 

— Vienna, Va. 


S. M. West 

1st Cor. 10:31: "Whether 
tlierefore, yet eat or drink, or 
whatsoever ye do^ do all to the 
glory of God." This is a very 
plain command, which need 
not be misunderstood. Now in 
view of all the almost number- 
less blessings that a loving 
Creator hath provided for man- 
kind whom he created in his 
own image and likeness, in- 
tending them, as I believe, to 
be hale fellows in his great 
plan, whv should not mankind 
heed and obey his command, 
right from the lips of God's 
servant! What could man- 
kind ask to be done for them, 
more than has already been 
done, and promised them, if 
they love him so as to keep his 
commands and requirements'? 
Then on the other hand, why 
should man proudly walk the 
street with pipe, cigar or cig- 
arette in his mouth thus point- 
ing the pure air God in love 
gave him to breathe, by burn- 
ing tobacco, a poison, God 
wisely gave to kill pests such 
as lice on cattle, ticks on sheep 

lice, bugs, worms and so forth 
on fruit trees, flowers and oth- 
er things on the same line! 
Why should nice looking maid- 
ens fnince their way on the 
street, half dressed (or un- 
dressed) glittering with jew- 
elry, with bobbed, frizzled, 
disheveled hair, that God gave 
them for a covering and their 
glory! Because the fashion of 
Satan's kingdom, the world, 
says so. Why should men and 
women spend the Lord's day, 
which should be used in rever- 
encing, worshiping and prop- 
erly serving God, in all kinds 
of entertainments, excursions, 
picture shows, theaters, legal 
ball games etc.! 

Well, you say, what else! 
Why should men and women 
whom God intended should be 
united in holy wedlock, to 
make the home, let their evil 
passions and desires cause 
them ot commit deeds too dis- 
graceful to name in this! Why 
should church members use 
white lies, tin profanity, de- 
ceitful little tricks in trade, 
and hold so lightly God's sa- 
cred word, when Jesus our re- 
deemer said, (Matt. 7:14) "Be- 
cause straight in the g*ate, and 
narrow the way which leadeth 
unto life and few there be that 
find it." Too narrow to take 
in sin. Now the saddest of all 
is: Why has the church laid 
aside a scriptural, God-given 


B I 15 L E M N I T O R 

discipline to govern tlie church 
by, and so man^^ sinners are 
allowed in its fold, and so 
much sin winked at and con- 
doned? Is not these things hap- 
pepning a sure sign of a draw- 
ing to a speedy close all things 
worldly, and great danger near 
at hand f 

Nov.' I know this is plain 
talk, but dear editor, is it not 
high time for some one tp let 
God speak plainly through 
their 'mouth? 

■—36 W. School St., 
Westfield, Mass. 


We are now ready to supply 
you with the booklet, "Dunk- 
ani Brethren Church Polity",. 
The price is 4c each or 40c per 
doz. Let us have your order so' 
you will have an authoritative 
statement to hand to your 
friends and to keep for vour- 

This booklet should have a 
wide circulation to give the 
people an idea of the position 
of the church on the many vi- 
tal, principles maintained by 
us. In this way much good 
should be accomplished in 
spreading* Gospel truth. 


"Wm. Wells 

Matthew 6:10, 11: ''Give us 
this dav our dailv bread." 

I Was he speaking of temporal 
things, or was he speaking of 
spiritual things? Is it not a 
fact the word bread is highly 
symbolical? If it is not sym- 
bolical then could we not as 
well say in case we were in 
need of other commodities for 
life or bod3^ give us a pair of 
shoes or a suit of clothes and 
so on? Yes, I see the Avord 
highly symbolical; for this 
reason: you can look at it tem- 
porally or spiritually. I am go- 
ing to treat from both sides, 
first the temporal. The word 
bread will in a large sense 
come under the head of all our 
physical needs. Jesus was try- 
ing to teach^ those men the real 
necessity of them to rely upon 
God for all things that per- 
tain to this life, and it is high- 
ly necessary that we should, 
for when w"e*get in the right 
attitude towards God so that 
we will depend or rely upon 
him for the natural things we 
have then largely solved the 
problem of being in right atti- 
tude toAvards God; that he will 
then through the Holy Ghost 
supply us with spiritual bless- 
ings. Let us see where we will 
from the spiritual view. Jesus 
says, I am the bread of life. 
Jesus fully understood "what 
he was saying when he told 
them to ask for dailv bread. 
He evidently was teaching the 
necessity of looking to the 

BIB ]. E IVl O N T T O R 


Father for the necessities of 
lif,\ It makes no difference 
Avhat oiir needs are the Father 
is able to supply and if we will 
rely on him to the -extent that 
Ave will do for him what he 
has through his Son asked us 
to do, then lie will in his own 
time and way given us our 
just dues. There is no doubt 
about that. Let it be the nat- 
ural bread or spiritual bread. 
Let us see what Jesus says 
about that matter. Pertaining 
to bread, satan says to Jesus, 
if you are hungry change 
these stones to bread and eat. 
Satan was for the last 40 days 
using every conceivable means 
that he could think about (if 
that is the right word to use) 
to feed Jesus some of his own 
make of bread. But thanks be' 
to the God of heaven he utter- 
ly failed. But Jesus comes 
back to him with these words, 
a "man cannot live by bread 
alone but by every word that 
preceeds out of the mouth of 
God." It is very clear to me 
at least, the term "bread" in 
the verse that X started with 
is verv highly symbolized; for 
here "bread" from a spiritual 
standpoint indefinitely takes 
in every commandment of 
God, or, as Jesus puts it every 
word of God. Verse 10 some 
might think I have the "cart 
before the horse," if I have, 
very well. Jesus said many 

that are first shall be last ajid 
last first. "Thy Avill be done 
in earth as it is in heaven", 
or if you like it be/tter this 
Avay, it makes no difference to 
me: "Thy will be done as in 
heaven, so on eartli". Here is 
another statement that was 
clear in the mind of Christ. It 
is the will and the desire of 
Jesus, that we^, as his follow- 
ers, should this very day rev- 
erence his Father in heaven, 
to the extent that his will be 
done here on earth as it is in 
heaven. Brethren, are we as a 
people, as a churchj bending 
every effort to do it? No, not 
by any means. I include my- 
self with the rest. Yes, sir. All 
rie,-ht. let's take a look at some 
of the things that we are do- 
ing, and allowing to be done 
in our oAAm beloved church, 
.and that very very largely 
too. Now I would like to make 
this clear if I can. Here is 
wdiat we are virtually saying: 
Father, our desire is to do thy 
will while we are liAnns: here 
on earth, as you would have 
,us do it in heaven. I stated 
above that I, myself, as well 
as others, am not doing it. If 
we think we are, let's look 
again. How about chewing 
and smoking? Is it the will of 
the father that it should be 
done in heaven f How about 
the fashion shops? We saints 
visit them, according to mem- 
bers, as much as any one else. 



Has God a fashion shop up 
there! If not how will we get 
along up there if we can't get 
along without them here! 
That is exactly what we have 
agreed to do, do the things 
ere on earth that He, the 
ather, would have us do up 
there. All right, that is not by 
any means all of it. 

Take Peter's "adorning the 
body," and see if we as a 
church are living accordingly? 
Jew^elry in particular, which 
is being turned off each year, 
and on the increase too, to the 
amount of millions of dollars, 
and sold to both sain and sin- 
ner alike, and we know there 
is not one thing more clearly 
forbidden in all the Bible than 
the w.earing of jewelry. Yes, 
Lord, we want to do here on 
earth just the thing that will 
please you in heaven. That is 
exactly what we virtually have 
here in the text, and at the 
same time one saint, or as the 
expression is in the modem 
time, some Christian is wash- 
ing another Christian's feet 
with a finger ring on her hand. 
Sure. I know someone is ready 
to say that fellow is somewhat 
of a ''crank". All right, I am 
just as ready to prune the Bi- 
ble as any one else is, if that 
is what it m^II take to do the 
will of the Father which is in 
heaven. That is exactly what I 
am trying to get us as a church 

to see what is the will of the 
Father and when Yve fail to do 
what we find laid down in his 
last Will and Testament, we 
are virtually saying we know 
more about it than he did. 
What did he say about adding 
to or taking from? You read 
it and see. But, says some -of 
us common folks, we don't 
want to read it, "we have edu- 
cated folks to read for us to- 
dav: I don't have time, it 
takes all of my time to keep 
up Mnth my baseball, basket 
ball, football, picture show," 
and various other modern 
righteous (?) things might 
easily be mentioned. And all 
the time we are saying "Fath- 
er, thy will be done on earth 
as it is in heaven." The last 
b^it not the least: Will the 
Father open the pearly gates 
into heaven as we do our 
church houses to a big feed of 
some kind? Birth dav parties. 
games, socials, and almost 
dozens of different things 
nnght ' be mentioned. Beallv 
brethren, do we as a church 
actually allow, yes, and for 
too manv of us, actuallv take 
part in them? I ask is it done 
through ignorance, or have we 
allowed satan to entwine 
around our better judgment to 
the extent that we are actual- 
ly allowing him to deceive us? 
If so, what will the end be? 
How about that barber shop 



up there ? Hov.- can our girls, 
yes, some our wives, and worse 
yet, some that are grandmoth- 
ers, how are they going to get 
along without a "hair cnt"? 
Yes, Lord, my wife says she 
wants to do here on earth jnst 
what you want her to do in 
heaven. Let's see how the good 
T ord will answer, "Well, dear 
madam, did not my servant 
Pan] over in the 11th chapter 
of 1 Cor. tell you that your 
j'air was a glory to you! Did 
not vour church instruct when 
you joined it,l;hat you should 
wear long hair, and that it 
wFis a glorv to you? And that 
vou should have your head 
covered when you were pray- 
iuff or phophesying ? " The an- 
sAver todav, is about this way: 
Yps. Lord, that is the way it 
was once done, hut not needful 
anv more. Some of our learned 
"oreachers have just latelv 
.learned that manv such things 
as you mention here such as 
thp nrayer veil, the salutation, 
jewelry, plain neat clothes, 
etc., was only old ancient cus- 
toms. "The women just wore 
a veil to hide her face from a 
man." That is the way some of 
us learned fellows are twisting 
(rod's law to suit our own 
■nreconceived notions. And 
folks. T know what T am say- 
in p^. for T have heard it my- 
self, so T am saying plain 
facts, and if the veil was an 

ancient custom only, it is only 
too bad that it is not a custom 
still, not only in the veiling of 
the face so that the man could 
not see her face but she would 
clothe her body in a way the 
man could not see so much of 
it. If she would I am quite 
sure there- would not be so 
many, both boys and girls on 
the road of prostitution. But 
the great trouble is, -we find 
as we are told, these nonessen- 
tials in the same Book that es- 
sentials are in. Yes, thev arp 
right in the same Book that I 
get my text. Thy will be done 
as in heaven so on earth. 

Now brethren, when we take 
this one passage of scripture 
and applv it to ourselves and 
the church in the way that 
Jesus intended we should, we 
are bound to confess we are 
not living as he intended we 

"Thv Avill be done on earth 
as it is done in heaven." 

— Quinter, Kansas. 

1 Cor. 14:34 

G. A. Shamberger 

"x\s in all the churches of 
the Saints, let your woman 
keep silence in the church, for 
it is not permitted unto them 
to speak." 

All the women in all the 
churches of the Saints keep 



silence so let your women do. 
If tlie Lord inteended that 
women should not preach, 
what language could have 
better set forth that fact? 
However, if the apostle meant 
something else, let him correct 
the plain teaching here given. 
ITim. 2:11. Let a woman learn 
in quietness with all subjec- 
tion. But I permit not a wo- 
man to tteach nor to have do- 
minion over a man, but to be 
in quietness. This corrects per- 
virsions and reaffirms 1 Cor. 
14:34. And now the reason 
— V. 13 and 14. For Adam was 
first formed, then Eve, and 
Adam was not beguiled but the 
woman being beguiled hath 
fallen into transgression. Some 
pitiable souls have seen the 
reason in the women not hav- 
ing their heads covered. Won- 
derful, would a covering on 
the head remove the reason! 
Perversion is the word for 
such stuff. Happily, Paul has 
not failed to give the reason 
so that we need not go over 
the sea to get to heaven for it. 
To give another reason ii^ to 
make Paul a liar. The place 
where a woman is not permit- 
ted to teach is the public as- 
sembly or congregation. A con- 
gregation was censured by 
Jesus for suffering a woman 
who called herself a prophet- 
ess to do somethings among 
them was teaching. Rev. 2: 

20. Notwithstanding I have a 
few things against thee be- 
cause thou suffered that wo- 
man Jeezebel, which c^lleth 
herself a prophetess to teach 

and seduce my servants 

Some say that prophecy re- 
sults in edification and the 
four virgins prophesied there- 
fore women should be put into 
the ministry. One is at a loss 
to account for the state of 
mind that permits such a con- 
clusion after the express com- 
mand of the Lord through 
Paul is given. 

Acts 21:8 9, But the next 
day we that were of of Paul s 
company departed and came 
unto Caesarea: and we enter- 
ed into the house of Philip the 
evangelist which was one of 
the seven; and abode with him. 
And the same man had four 
daughters, virgins, which did 
prophesy. These constitute 
all the N. T. women that 
prophesied. Not a word said 
about them ever prophesying 
in the congregation. Prophesy- 
ing can be done outside of an 
assembly; advance two verses 
and see 10, 11. But as we tar- 
ried there many days there 
came down from Judea a cer- 
tain prophet named Agabus. 
And when he was come 
unto us, he took Paul's girdle, 
and bound his own hands and 
feet and said: Thus saith the 



Holy. Ghost, so shall the Jews 
at Jerusalem bind the man that 
owneth this girdle, and shall 
deliver him unto the hands of 
the Gentiles. Here was a proph- 
ecy certainly not delivered in 
the congregation. We have not 
a word of the prophecy of the 
virgins nor where it was de- 
livered. Its connection would 
lead us to conclude that no 
congregation can make a proh- 
et -by election. Prophesy is a 
spiritual gift, — 1 Cor. 2:10. 
The Spirit gives. Peter's quo- 
_ tation of Joel is paraded as 
giving comfort to the advo- 
cates of women preaching. This 
attempt to show that Paul did 
not tell the truth should pro- 
duce a crimson face. 'Acts 2: 16 
20. Before examining this pas- 
sage, we note that the apostles 
were together and the promises 
given by Jesus some days be- 
fore was fulfilled. Ch. 1: 4. 
And being assembled together 
with them ^ commanded them 
that they should not depart 
from Jerusalem but wait :^or 
the promise of the Father, 
which, saith he, ye have heard 
of me. 8th V. But ye shall re- 
ceive power after that the Holy 
Ghost is come upon you and 
ye shall be witnesses unto me 
both in Jerusalem and in all 
Judea and in Samaria and «n- 

to the uttermost part of the 
earth. This pouring "out of the 
Spirit was the thing that caus- 
ed the multitude to come to- 
geth. They were all amazed 
and were in doubt, saying one 
to, another: What meaneth 
this I Others mocking said. 
These men are full of near 
wine. Notice that no hint of 
the presence of women with the 
apostles is given. The promise 
did not include them, neither 
did its fulfillment. But Peter 
standing up Avith the eleven 
(were there any more?) V. 16. 
But this is that which was 
spoken by the prophet, Joel. 
And it shall come to pass in 
the last days, saith God, I will 
pour out of my Spirit upon all 
flesh. It will be noticed that 
this prophecy relates to the 
last days. There is no sugges- 
tion that Joel's prophecy here 
quoted V. 17-20 was all fulfill- 
ed on that Pentecost. — Even 
the pouring out of the Spirit 
on all flesh did not take place 
that day. It was poured out 
upon a select nuniber of Jew- 
ish Christians. The prophecy 
reads: And it shall come to 
pass in the last days, saith 
God, T will pour out of my 
Spirit upon all flesh and your 
sons and your daughters shall 
prophesy, and your young 


B I B L E M N 1 T O K 

men shall -see visions dnd your 
old ni6n shall dream dreams 
and on my servants and on my 
handmaidens I will pour out 
in those days of my Spirit and 
they shall proj^hesy. And I 
will show wonders in heaven 
above and signs in 'the earth 
beneath, blood and fire and va- 
por or smoke — the sun shall be 
turned into darkness, and the 

moon into blood before that 


great and notable day of the 
Lord come. Pouring out of 
the Spirit— 1st, upon Jesus, 
2nd upon Samaritans, 3rd 
(1 entiles, 4th House of David. 
See Zeek 12: 10-14. As to 
daughters prophesying vi- 
sion><, dreams, wonders in heav- 
ven, signs on earth and the 
rest, nohting said about their 
presence that day., Frorti this 
review it is clear that not one 
thing in Joel's prophecy con- 
tradicts 1 foT. 14:34 nor Tim. 
2: 11-12. 

The endeavor to make a 
prophet, which is impossible 
and then make a ^preacher out 
of that prophet, is tragic. 

If any man can successfully 
contradict Paul when he de- 
livers a command of Jesus, 
then is Christ dethroned and 
the Gospel destroyed. 

The action of the early 
church is the strongest evi- 
dence that can be produced on 
the meaning of any scripture. 
Upon this question the action 
is clear and universal. Du- 
pin's Hist. Vol. 1, p. 625 99th 
canon., of the 4th Council 
of Carthage A. D. 398.— That a 
woman how skilful and holy 
soever she l)e, ought not to 
take ujjon her to teach in an~ 

Bingham's Antiquities of 
the Christian Church, Vol. 2— 
p. 711-12: As to women what- 
ever gifts they could pretend 
to, they were never allowed to 
preach publicly in the church, 
either by tjie apostles' rules or 
those of succeeding ages.- The 
apostle says expressly: "Let 
your women keep silence in 
the churches; for it is not per- 
mitted unto them to speak ; but 
they are commanded to be un- 
der obedience., as also saith 
the law," 1 Cor. 14-34. And if 
they will learn anything, let 
them 'ask their husbands at 
home, for it is a shame for wo- 
men to speak in the church." 
And again, 1 Tim. 2: 11. "Let 
the women also learn in silence 
with all subjection. But I suf- 
fei^'not a woman to teach, nor 



to usurp over the mam, but to 
be in silence." And this mle 
was always strictly observed 
in the ancient, church. 

Neander's Hist, of the 
Christian Church, Vol. 1^ — p. 
181-2. "Since Christianity did 
not destroy any of the natural 
distinctions grounded in the 
laws of the original creation, 
but sanctified and enabled 
them; for our Savior's words, 
that he came not to destroy 
but to fulfill, apply also to the 
natural world; so, although 
the dividing wall between 
man and woman, in respect to 
the higher life, was removed 
by Christ, and in him man and 
woman, become one, yet Chris- 
tianity would have the woman 
remain true to the particular 
sphere, and destination assign- 
ed her by nature. Women were 
excluded from taking any pub- 
lic part in the transactions of 
the church assemblies; they 
were referred to their appro- 
priate sphere of activity with- 
in the bosom of the family, or 
some corresponding place in 
the administration of church 
.affairs. The Apostle Paul (1 
Cor. 14:34) interdicts the fe- 
niale part of the church alone 
from publicity speaking in the 
assemblies; which makes it ev- 
ident again,, that no other ex- 
ception existed to the univer- 
sality of this right among the 

Christians. But this last men- 
tioned exception continued to 
be made, after the same man- 
ner, in succeeding times. Even 
the enthusiastic Montanists 
recognized .it; only maintaiur 
ing that the extraordinary op- 
erations of the divine Spirit 
Avere not bound by this rule. 
In proof of this, they referred 
to the case of the prophecying 
women, mentioned in 1 Cor. 
11:5, but incorrectly, since the 
apostle simply speaks here, of 
a practice that prevailed in 
the Corinthian church, without 
approving that practice, but 
with a design of correcting it 
in a later part of the epistle. 
This will be evident on com- 
paring 1 Cor. 11:5 with 14:34. 
The case is made out. No 
church can put women into the 
ministry and not be guilty of 
rebellion against God. 

— Orville, Washington. 


David C. Weaver of Brim- 
field, Ind., was born May 5, 
1859, and departed this life 
July 19, 1927. Aged 68 years 
2 months and 14 days. He was 
the son of Jacob and Ly^ia 
(Towns) Weaver and was one 
of a family of ten children, all 
having preceded him to the 
Spirit world but two. One sis- 
ter, Kachel ,and a brother Jac- 
ob. He was bom and has spent 



his entire life in this vicinity. 
He was married to Hattie Mil- 
ler in 1894. 

He united Avith the Church 
of the Brethren a number of 
years ago, lj)ut lately became a 
member of the Dunkard Breth- 
ren church. He was a hard 
worker and an industrious and 
enterprising farmer. He had 
been failing in health for some 
time, and passed away very 

He leaves a wife, an adopt- 
ed daughter, Hazel; one sister, 
Rachel; and a brother, Jacob;. 
two nieces, one nephew and a 
number of other relatives and 
friends to mourn their loss. 

Funeral services conducted 
by Bro. A. J. Yontz of Topeka, 
Ind., from Job 14:14, assisted 
by Bro, Leander Kurtz of 
Goshen, Ind., 

A. J. Yontz. 


Mary Susan, wife of Joseph 
A. Lewis, was born July 12, 
1865. Departed this life April 
25^ 1927. Aged 61 years 9 
months and 13 days. 

Sister Lewis united with 
the German Baptist Brethren 
church about 40 years ago. She 
was true to the faith, a few 

months ago she renewed her 
covenant and affiliated with 
the Dunkard Brethren. 

She leaves to mourn her de- 
parture, her husband, 3 sons 
and 4 daughters, 26 grandchil- 
dren, 2 great grand children, 1 
brother and 2 sisters and a 
host of friends. 

Sister Lewis was not con- 
cerned about this world, she 
realized that this world was 
not her peprmanent home, 
therefore she made prepara- 
tion to go to that , place that 
Christ went to preppare for 
those that serve him. If we 
had more like here the world 
would be made better. 

C.B. Sines, Church Sec 'y. 

A Sketch of the Life of 
T. B. Digman 

Bro. T. B. DigTfian was born 
July 10, 1840, died April 6, 
1927. Aged 86 years 8 months 
and 26 days. ' 

Bro. Digman was a member 
of the Church of the Brethren. 
He was an elder and had 
preached the gospel for over 
fifty years. He was true to the 
faith of the early church, and 
a few months ago when a body 
of loyal members withdrew 
from the Church" of the Breth-, 



reii. Bro, Digman still wanted 
to stand for the whole gospel 
of J esns Christ;, and he became 
a member of the Dunkard 
Brethren Ohurcn. 

Bro. Digman lived the sim- 
ple life, he gave his entire life 
to the ministry and the work 
of the church and always stood 
firm for the whole gospel of 
Jesus Christ. A multitude of 
elders and ministers and dea- 
cons and loyal members came 
into ^he church by and thru 
the teaching and preaching 
and tlie life and influence of 
Bro. Digman. 

He Avas always at church 
when there was anything of 
interest going on, and was al- 
ways on time. He set a good 
example before the church. He 
has gone to his home beyond 
this life, but he still lives in 
the minds of all the people that 
knew him and he will long be 
remembered for his good 
works. It"~can well be said he 
finished his course and hence- 
forth there is a crown of right- 
eousness laid up for him. 

C.B. Sines, Church Sec 'v. 


Mrs. Eva Opal Ream died at 
her home on Oak Street, Oak- 
land. Mr., Monday morning, 
June 6th. after an illness of 
several weeks with paralysis. 

She was born in Cabel coun- 
ty, W. Va., September 10, 

1889, aged 37 years, 8 months, 
26 days. She was a daughter 
of Mr. and Mrs. Henry Ellis, 
Morgantown, W. Va. Besides 
her parents, she is survived by 
her husband, Bert C. Ream, 
one' daughter, Alice Ream, 
Oakland, Md.; five brothers, 
Erville Ellis, Morgantown, W. 
Va., 0. E. Ellis, Lenox, W. 
Va., William Ellis, Pierce, W. 
Va., Clyde Ellis, Shafef, W. 
Va., Webster Ellis, Hunting- 
ton, W. Va.; three sisters, Mrs. 
John Evans, Crellin, Md., Mrs. 
William Eakin, Morgantown, 
,"W. Va., Mrs. James Trickier, 
Morgantown, W. Va. 

She suffered much during 
her short life, was sick a great 
deal, but bore her afflictions 
well. She lived a plain, simple 
life, was not interested in the 
foolish fashions of the world. 
She called for the elders of the 
church to anoint her accord- 
ing to the 5th chapter of 
James. She was ready to go — : 
said she wanted to die. She 
w^as a member of the Church 
of the Brethren for 15 years, 
until recently she renewed her 
covenant with the Dunkard 
Brethren church. She was a 
devoted mother and wife and 
was loved by all who knew 

Funeral services were held 
in the Pine Grove church by 
Rev. J. T. Green from Rev. 


1 B L E M O N I T R 

Eldorado, Ohio. 

On Sunday, Aug. 7th, the 
Dunkard Brethren of Eldora- 
do, Ohio, sai4 as the psalmist 
of old, "0 come, let us sing 
unto the Lord: let us make a 
joyful noise to the rock of our 
salvation." (Psa. 95:1) With 
this spirit of praise we met to- 
gether at Bro. Albert Zum- 
brum's home and held an all- 
day barn meeting, Bro. John 
Kline from Decatur, Ind., be- 
ing with us in these meetings. 

In the» morning he spoke 
upon, "Building the founda- 
tion of the church, or of our 
spiritual life". _ There w^ere 
more than fifty souls present 
to hear the many good 
thoughts he brought forth. 

In the afternoon the number 
rose to seventy-five or more. 
Bro. Kline speaking about 
the "Forsaken church," tak- ' 
ing the life of Moses, his call 
at the burning bush to go 
save the fallen church as his 
line of thought 

From these services we all 

leceived much spiritual en- 
couragement, and were great- 
ly benefited by them, for by 
thp many strengthening re- 
marks that were made we 
should believe more firmly that 
vre should as David, "I^et the 
words of my mouth, and the 
meditation of my heart, be ac- 
ceptable in thy sight, Lord, 
my strength, and my redeem- 
er,''' and go forth toward the 
mark of tlie higli calling in 
Clirist Jesus. 

Gladys Raman, 
Cor. Sec'y., 
Gi'eenville, Ohio. 


Directory of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner St.. 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 
R. D. No. 6, , 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
J. L. Johnson. Treasurer, 
463 West Patriot St... 

Somerset, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton. Ohio. 
Glen Cripe. 

Goshen. Indiana. 



A OL. V. 

August 15, 1927 

NO. 16. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and ii OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to*be more sanctified, more righetous, 
more holj% and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Some current happenings 
have caused us to do some 
thinking along the line of maj- 
ority or minority rule. On gen- 
eral principles and by com- 
mon consent majority rule 
seyms to be the basis upon 
which questions, in general, 
are settled. There are many 
reasons, however, why a maj- 
ority may be wrong and may 
err in judgment. For instance, 
pecuniary or mercenary inter- 
ests may be involved to such 
an extent that a majority, even 
may be swayed in judgnient. 
Fanaticism may also figure in 
the case. Ignorance of the facts 
in the case may account for 
wrong decisions by the majori- 
ty. Blind leadership, blinded 
by inoniinate desire for 
change, to have things differ- 
ent, to foster certain interests, 
to accomplish certain ends, 
often causes the majority to 
go. wrong in its decisions. 

Ordinarily, when it is de- 
sired to change an establish- 
ed custom or method when 

there is not common consent, 
the majority is wrong. Also, 
when it is desired to introduce 
an innovation, or do away 
with an established custom, 
or method, the majority is 
more often in the M^rong, be- 
ing biased by one or more 
of the reasons stated above. 

Just now our attention is 
called to a case where there 
are two elders in a certain 
church capable of caring for 
the spiritual interests of the 
church; who have been doing 
so, and in a short time will 
be expected to do so. By the 
majority rule a summer pas- 
torate was inaugurated. Not 
satisfied with one, two young 
women were secured as sum- 
mer pastors. 

How was it done! By the 
majority adopting two inno- 
vations, the hireling, and the 
female ministry. These two 
customs or practices being en- 
tirely foreign to our former 
church polity. ''But a maj- 
ority of the church w^anted 
them." Sure, and a majority 


in Annual Conference said 
tliey could do so, but this maj- 
oj'ity also, was biased by one 
or more of the reasons stated 
above. A hireling ministry 
or a female ministry being en- 
tirely ^foreign to o'ur former 
church polity. True, in a few 
instances, women were per- 
mitted, but never encouraged 
by the chnrch, to exercise in 
the ministry. But now, novi- 
ces, girls and boys, are placed 
over men of experience, foi' 
the sole purpose of fulfilling 
ail obligation to furnish a job 
of this kind. 

Now as to results of this 
I:ind of procedure even tho 
bnsad on majority rule, in the 
case just cited, we are told 
0:1 e of the elders does not at- 
tend church. ^'Woe uiito them 
that cause division amoup: you 
contrary to the tradition 
which ye have received." 
^y^^o caused this division, this 
elder who is standing on the 
former polity of the church? 
Nav verijv. but the majoritv 
who forced these innovations 
over the protest of the minori- 
ty. Those who stand for es- 
tablished customs and usages 
are never respopnsible for di- 
visions that result from the 
introduction of innovations 
and customs and practices con- 
trary to what was formerly 
accepted by the body. 

From these considerations 

it will be seen that v^hether 
the majority is right, de- 

If the church has been 
wrong all these years in its 
opposition to the modern in- 
novations customs and prac- 
tices, that have destroyed its 
peace and unity and finally 
caused the faithful and loyal 
minority to separate themsel- 
ves, then the majority is right 
and the old church should be 
relegated to the scrap heap; 
for if the church has been in 
error, and, been deceiving the 
folks for over 200 years, it 
has no right to a continua- 
tion. So it would have been 
more honorable for our, mod-- 
erns to have stepped down 
and started a church to su^'t 
^hemselves rather than to 
build on a foundation thev 
think has been wrong all these 

Another feature about this 
majority rule is, that, practi- 
cally every innovation that 
lias been introduced has b<^en 
forced over the protest of the 
minority. In this ;«^av the 
hireling ministry, the pastor- 
al system, musical instrul 
ments. plays, banquets, socials, 
all have been forced upon the 

Tjeaders ventured to. in- 
troduce them contrarv to for- 
mer rulings of Conference, in 
■ the meantime creating senti- 


ment until finally the vote was 
taken and the majority favor- 
ed them and the minority 
were forced to submit. Not- 
withstanding Conference had 
said when a miijority acts in 
harmony with Conference rul- 
ings it should not be overrul- 
ed (See min. of A. M. Apr. 8, 
1869; Apr. 6, 1882.) 

Few, if any^ of these dis- 
turbers of the peace were 
first acted upon by Conference 
and then introdued into the 
churches, but were introduced 
into the church over the pro- 
test of the minority. Then sen- 
timent was " created in 
their favor until it 

was felt safe to do so, 
then Conference was asked to 
approve them or reverse its 
position or teaching, and thus 
sanction the work of the dis- 
loyal who in the face of Con- 
ference rulings to the con- 
trary dared to introduce them. 

Thei'e can be no stable gov- 
ernment when this method of 
procedure is tolerated; for it 
virtually places the govern- 
ment into the hands of the 
disloyal, which will eventual- 
ly lead to confusion and dis- 
order and disintegration. 


Ord L. Strayer 

"And I will give unto thee 
the keys of the kingdom of 
Heaven; and whatseover thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be 
bound in heaven: and whatso- 
ever thou shalt loose on eart^i 
shall be loosed in Heaven." 

In a personal letter dated 
July 2, a brother wrote me in > 
part as follows: 

"I am after the true light and want 
the best. Will you please give rae 
the Bible authority for the Sunday 
school before preaching or any other 
time, as I have failed for my part to 
find it commanded in the Bible as 
taught by Christ and the apostles. 
'Tis true we are commanded to bring 
up our children in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord but this is 
direct to the parents. Please give me 
Bible authority, not man's opinion." 

I wish it were possible fpr 
me to meet this brother face 
to face. I feeel sure that he, 
as Avell as many others, are 
laboring under a false impres- 
sion. I would not say that I 
question anyone's motives in 
raising this question at this 
time, but T do think that 
many profitless controversies 
are brought about by lack of 
proper analysis of the ' ques- 
tion involved. In some cases 
this lack of proper analysis is 
due, unfortunately, to inabili- 
ty to arrange logically the ar- 


giiiiients for and against, but 
in far too many cases it is 
true that lack of analysis is 
due very largely to lack of in- 
clination, automatically con- 
demning an idea until it is 
successfully defended by some- 
one, not bothering to study 
things out for one's self. 

The Word of God is volum- 
nious but in the light of the 
present practices of the Dun- 
kard Brethren Church I feel 
sure \ve should be embarassed 
very often if we should de- 
pend for our authority only 
on such scriptures as com- 
mence — ''Thus saith the 
Tjord/' I do not intend to 
intimate and do not believe 
God wants a church which 
must have minutely detailed 
instructions for every move, 
any more than a business 
house wants employees' wliich 
it must keep under constant 
immediate supervision. If we 
must forego all practices which 
are not specifically set forth 
in God's word then must we 
give up not only the Sunday 
School but the straight collar- 
ed coat for the Brethren, the 
bonnet or hood for the Sis- 
ters, the passing of the kiss 
of love at the Communion ta- 
ble, the examination service 
before the Lord's Supper and 
many other similar doctrines 
and practices that the Breth- 
ren have held dear for cen- 

turies. No, Brother, the Spirit 
of the Lord dwells in the 
hearts of his followers and 
led by that spirit they rule 
this church here on earth. 
And the Lord intended that it 
should be so, giving his dis- 
ciples a large measure of in- 
dependence of action, saying 
"Ye shall be my witnesses in 
Judea and Samaria and unto 
the uttermost parts of the 
earth." Jesus knew that con- 
ditions would arise which 
would require action based on 
independent thought, guided, 
however, by the Holy Spirit. 

The church is not without 
authority for formulating its 
own plans of action, along 
certain lines and within cer- 
tain bounds. The Savior says 
to Peter, addressing the 
church, as recorded in Matt. 
16: 19^— ''And I will give unto 
thee the keys of the kingdom 
of Heaven and whatsoever 
thou shalt bind on earth shall 
be bound in Heaven and what- 
soever thou shalt loose on 
earth shall be loosed in Hea- 
ven." Here th^ church is giv- 
en sweeping authority to reg- 
ulate its practices according 
to the light given unto it. 

The youthful church adher^ 
ents of today are the church 
leaders of tomorrow. Church 
leaders and great preachers 
and church workers arfd forty 
or fifty or more years hence 
are being rocked in the cradles 


in Christian homes of fine 
young Christian parents to- 
day. The task of nurturing 
and admonishing and training 
cliiklren in the ways of the 
Ijord is an enormous one in 
this world in which sin and 
lust are so apparent every- 
where. No move which has 
as its sincere end the aiding 
in the solution of this prob- 
lem should be condemned. Par- 
ents should not rely wholly 
oh the agencies of religious 
education of the church for 
this nurture and admonition, 
but these agencies can be a 
vcT-y helpful complement and 
adjunct when seen in their 
proper relationship. 

We are advised not to neg- 
lect the assembling of oursel- 
ves together and this is as im- 
portant for those of tender 
years as for those whose ten- 
der years are only a memory. 
Should we require our . little 
one to be satisfied with glean- 
ing the few crumbs which 
would fall within their under- 
standing in preaching ser- 
^vices? Our ministry is able, 
despite all criticisms to the 
contrary, but the men Avho can 
preach profound sermons, the 
result of deep thought and 
manv years of experience, and 
still keep within the scope of 
complete understanding of the 
child are very few, in spite of 

tlieir admitted ability. 

No, Brother, there is no 
place in the lids of the Bible 
which says "Thou shalt have 
a Sunday School," before or 
after preaching, or at any 
other time. At the same time, 
*he church should send out 
ringing challenge to her crit- 
ics to show where any Gospel 
principle has been outraged 
by the establishment of Sun- 
day Schools within her walls, 
for the teaching of religion 
and religious principles to hf^r 
vouth, her very life blood. 
"The letter k'illeth but the 
Spirit maketh alive." It is a 
fine thing to be jealous of the 
position of the church, and 
her doctrines and practices 
and (rospel principles but let 
us not forget that the most 
di, ^heartening deterrent the 
"hurch can have is contention 
and strife within her own 
bodv and among her own 
piembers. If we, as members, 
look forward in the Spirit of 
Christ. PTeat .good can be ac- 
complished and the church 
can be strengthened and be- 
come a mighty power for the 
saving of sinners to the King- 
dom of God. 

Vienna Va. 

Reading^ Pa., July 26, 1927. 

To the readers of the 
"Bible Monitor." I have read 
the w^ork of the Conference 


bible" monitor 

held near Goshen^ Ind., with 
more than ordinary interest. 
I am still a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, and 
while conditions in this part 
of the country are, as yet, not 
to be questioned, I do not see 
my way clear to make a 
cliange, but it made my heart 
rejoice to note the clearness 
of all your decisions. I find 
tliey are not at all : complica- 
ted, and therefore can be un- 
derstood by all. Again I am 
glad to note" that you have 
adopted the majority of decis- 
ions that our forefathers left 
us. and' who would venture to 
s;iy they were not framed by 
the guidance of the Holy 
S^)irit f Non-conformity to the 
world in appearance has prov- 
e;i itself a wonderful safe- 
guard to Christians in days 
gone by, and I am fully con- 
vinced that it's power is just 
as great today as it ever was. 
No^ long ago ene of our 
youngest brethren gave testi- 
mouv in prayer-meeting to the 
truthfulness of this statemeent 
when he said, "It helps me 
to steer 61ear from places 
where Christians have no bus- 
iness.'^ There is surely a won- 
di^rful amount of Bible truth 
i^i this statement. The spirit 
of "It doesn't matter so 
nmch. about these minor 
things" seems to be creeping 
into the hearts of the church 

everywhere and is noticL'ably 
destroying the depth of 
spiritual life the church en- 
joyed in days gone by. I am 
glad that many of our staunch 
Elders see this point of dan- 
ger very clearly and have ex- 
T3ressed themselves that the 
time is very near at hand that 
a decided stand MUST be tak- 
en to stem the tide of world- 
liness that is forging its w^ay 
into, the ranks. In the dis- 
carding of this Gospel princi- 
■nle a host of other departures 
follow. The salutation is soon 
laid a.side. the Lord's Supper 
is made up of cheese and 
crackers, if there is .any sup- 
per at all. Musical instru 
ments. orchestras, choirs, etc., 
and my experience is, after 
leading song services for thir- 
tv years, that the best way to 
kill congregational singing is 
to introduce these things into 
the church. Not onlv do the 
above-Tuentioned follow, but 
soon, those who have discard- 
ed this principle will be seen 
attending questionable movie 
houses, as well as other places 
where a child of God "has no 
business." The reader mav 
ask, "Are there anv "movie" 
houses that aren't question- 
able? T would not a1;tempt to 
decry every picture that is 
shown, but T am overwhelm- 
inglv convinced that there are 
so few real good ones that it 


is best to disregard them all. 
I am positive that by doing 
this we will at all times be on 
the safe side. The truth of 
what Jesus said, **That the 
Children of this world are 
Aviser in their generation than 
the children of light^' is evi- 
dent everyAvhere. I know of 
no organization of any note 
that doesn't have outword 
sign of some kind, and- how 
rla'llv they display it before 
the world, but when' this gos- 
pel principle is called in ques- 
tion the so-called Christian 
church laughs it to scorn. Had 
the Spirit told Peter and Paul 
to write to the churches and 
tell them to adorn their bodies 
with gold and pearls and cost- 
ly array, there are those who 
would tell us they would glad- 
ly accept Christ but they can- 
not afford 10 bedeck their 
bodies as prescribed, but since 
they have taught us the sim- 
ple way, folks are determined 
to do the opopsite. Soniie years 
ago a very aged gentleman, a 
nei'rhbor of mine, made the 
following remark. *'When 
you folks lose your name and 
-?i^our uniform, youVe lost 
all." He afterward explained 
what he really meant. He did 
not mean to say that our re- 
ligion consisted of only the 
name and the uniform, but 
did mean, that they were a 
wonderful factor in retaining 

our power and influence as a 
churc|i. How true this proph- 
esy turned out to be. I re- 
joice to know that there is 
still a ''little flock'/ who are 
accepting God's Word as their 
rule of faith and practice, and 
thereby enjoy the assurance 
that the Kingdom of Heaven 
is theirs. May the Lord 
abundantly bless every lawful 
( ffprt til at is put forth for the 
advancement of His Kingdom, 
and Ave knoAv PTe will. 

Linn H. Nies, 
938 Elm St. 


J. H. Crofford 

The Monitor of June 15 con- 
tains tAvo articles that brought 
sadness to my heart. 

To think that any intelli- 
gent person holding member- 
ship in the Church of the 
Brethren, who should be ac- 
quainted with his Bible, Avould 
take the position of opposi- 
tion, to try to discourage the 
movement of the Dunkard 
Brethren, ''Because in his 
mind, it has no strong lead- 
ers. ' ' 

I imagine I knoAv who this 
brother is, because the posi- 
tion taken is almost identical 
AA^th the argument produced 
in a letter received by me 


from an aged Elder. 

I wonder what he considers 
constitutes strong men, those 
who are highly educated or 
those filled with the Holy 

To '."lie highest educated col- 
Hge professor of our land, the 
B'hle sayings are mysteries 
unless- he is born again and 
d'rer^t^d bv the Holy Smrit. 
O'herwise they cannot be un- 
d'^rstood. Jesus thanked the 
Father that he had hid these 
thin'i's from the wise and pru- 
d'^nt and revf'aled them un^o 
bnbies. Thank God for the 
hnbes. I am willing to trust in 
them as leaders. 

The writer of that letter on 
T^age one. must have forgotten 
that the leaders chosen for the 
greatest refor mmovement th^s 
^vo^'1d has ever known, were 
'l^U<^rate and financially poor, 
fishf^rmen. and thev were chos- 
en by Jesus. He neither con- 
sidered education nor money. 

If we lack wisdom, the 
r>vo-niise is, "if we ask we 
shall receive." If we are 
''seeVintr first the kingdom of 
Hod aud His righteousness," 
the . promise is, "all these 
thinTs shall be added unto 
von." Therefore, there is no 
need to be over-anxious about 
finance. O-od can and will sup- 
vhr if as it is needed. 

It has been the expeprience 
of the writer many times, to 

I see persons engaged in discus- 
I sions for one or the other to 
turn on his opponent with 
abusive language. If we can- 
not exchange thoughts or ar- 
guments in the most kindly 
way or the most brotherly 
spirit we had better say noth- 
. ing. Anyway the word teaches, 
:2 Tim. 2:24, "the servant of 
I the Lord must not strive, 
! (argue). 

I now have reference to the 
article ofi page 9 of Monitor, 
June 15, w^herein the author 
differs with another brother's 
views of the contents of the 
cup of communion, but fails 
to produce any proof, and be- 
comes unkind in his remarks, 
towards his brother., It morti- 
fies me to see such a lack of 
that essential "love for the 
brethren," when we differ in 
our opinions. 

I refrain at this time to en- 
ter into a discussion of the 
subject but wonder why, if the 
brother means to be fair, when 
he referred to the original He- 
brew words in the Old Testa- 
ment used for the unferment- 
ed and the fermented article, 
he did not refer to the Greek 
in the New Testament when 
Jesus turned water into wine» 
and where Paul advised Tim- 
othy to take a little wine for 
his stomach's sake, etc. 

Now do not' class me as an 
intemperance man; neither as 



a temperance man along' these 
lines, for 1 am a total abstain- 
er from all intoxicants. Per- 
sonally I enjoy good health 
and am not in need- of medi- 
cino. but I am not a pessimist, 
who would forbid the use of 
wine where the Bible just'fie^^ 
it, if for communion or me<li- 
ciue, no T^iatter how the world 
looks at it. The man who 
Avould be afraid to partal^e of 
it from the communion cup, 
for fear of becoming a drunk- 
ard, would scarcely be a f[i' 
subject to conmmne. I would 
not rebel against taking a sip 
of anything that might be 
co^'iiiianded by the Master. 

Strong drink and wine are 
absolutely wrong, when used 
as a beverage, but as. a m^di- 
cine is not bnly recommended 
bv Paul.^mt baf^k in old B^ble 
times, iji Proverbs 31 :6. "Give 
strong drink unto him that is 
readv to perish, and Avine unto 
those ^:hat be of he^^vv hearts." 
The 4^"h verse of the same 
chaTtt-^r gives us to understand 
absolutely that thev are not t'o 
h'^ nsAfl as, a bever&ge. Do not 
let om'nion run awav with rea- 
son or Bible teachin<rs and 
make yourself uncharitable. 

T>oes the author of th-at ar- 
fi^e know that years as?o fer- 
niPntpd wine was universallv 
used for communion ptimoses? 
And the German BaDtist 
church was no eiception. It so 

happens that I remember of 
the change, and he who, after- 
wards became my father-in- 
law, being about the first writ- 
er against the use of feraient- 
e<l wine, and he claimed the 
credit for the change. I also 
remember of a man who at the 
time contended the wine at the 
communion services was a 
temptation to persons with an 
ar»^^etite for strong drink and 
after the change turned out to 
be r* regular inebriate. 

If the church lons' ago wes 
nearer anostolic practice than 
it is now, what is , our con- 
clusion on this r)oint! Is there 
morf* spiritual life in the 
fhufch since the change from 
the fermented to the unfer- 
nif'nted wine for communion 
purposes ? 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


Christians Must Mea,<?ure Up 

to the Standard of Eternal 

Trust As Set Forth in 

God's Word. 

Chas. M. Yearout 

"Bro. Yearout, I would like 
for you to define the word 
Christian ;from a Bible stand- 
point. In your splendid article 
in Bible Monitor of May 15, 
you malje this statement: 
'Whv do Christians desire to 
be like the world?' Would vou 

B I B I. E ]\r N I T R 


mind to say, what is meant. by 
tlie word Christian? Does it 
mean a member of some 
cl'.urch onlyf" Wm. Wells. 

Christian union with Christ. 
(1) Christian means a follow- 
•er of Christ. 1 Cor. 11:1; Eph. 
5:1; John 21:19, 21 (2) Chris- 
tian is a product of the Word 
oi' God. He is begotten by the 
Word of Truth or jGlospel. Jas. 
1:18; 1 Peter 1:28; 1 Cor. 4:15. 
The Word of God possesses the 
g-erm of eternal life,' and is the 
genesis of ^"he Christian life. 
T? -geneT-ation follows the re- 
contion and conception of the 
wp<^l v:eed in th*^ heart. (3) 
The Christian is born into the 
v'^able kingdom or church of 
God of water, and of the Sr>ir- 
it (.John .3:.3,'5) But this Spir- 
it'ial bi>th cannot: take place 
until after the child has been 
|-)(>rroffp7^ i^y the holy heavenly 
s'ed. There must be life first, 
h fore +here can be a birth. 
Til 're pre four births sr>oken 
of bv the Heavenlv Ma'^ter. 
rTolin 1 !1.?\. three of them are 
of blood, of the will of the 
fl'^sli. and of the wi]] of man. 
Thosp who arc thus born, fol- 
low thf^ir kin, the flesh, and 
man. To b" born of God. is to 
T^elrl unreservedlv to God's 
vi^l. and bv so doino- sr)iritual 
life and service follow. 

Tt is just as impossible to b*^ 
born into the kingdom of God, 
independent of the divine laws 

of regeneration as it is to be 
born into an earthly family in- 
dependent of the organic law^s 
of generation. 

As a result of a strict com- 
pliance with God's plan and 
arrangements in Christ Jesus, 
a new creation takes place, 
and the child of God enters a 
new life in Christ. (1 Cor. 
5:17) He or she must now feed 
upon that spiritual food, that 
God has designed to sustain 
and support the spiritual man 
(Matt. 4:4; 1 Peter 2:2).. 

(5) A Christian is one who 
believes, imbibes, adhers, lives 
and obeys the teachings of 
Christ as set forth in the Ne\v 
Testament. A Mohammedan is 
one -who believes, imbibes, ad- 
here, lives and obeys the teach- 
ings of Mohammed as set forth 
in the Koran. ^ , 

(5) The Christian is one 
who has put on Christ and 
walks in him. (Gal. 3:27; Rom. 
6:3; 13:14; Col. 2:6) 

(6) The Christian is one 
who is"esr»oused to Christ as a 
part of his spiritual bride. (2 
Cor. 11:2; Hx)sea 2:T0. 20) Aft- 
er one is espoused or betrothed 
to Christ as Ms spiritual bride, 
to court and sport with the 
world: the enemy of God, is to 
commit spiritual adulterv. 
(Jas. 4:4: 1 John 2:15; Psa. 
73-27) While the Christian is 
in the world,: he is not of the 
world. (John 17:11, 14; 15:18, 



19; 1 John 3:13) Those who 
are of the worlds "Speak of 
the worldj and the world hear- 
eth them." (1 John 4:5) 
Those w^ho are of Christ speak 
of him and hear and follow 
him. (John 10:4) The contrast 
between the Christian and the 
worldling-, is clearly set forth 
in John 8:47; 10:27; 1 John 

The word Christian occurs 
three times in the New Testa- 
ment: (a) ''And the disciples 
were called Christians first in 
Antioch." (Acts 11:26) . Evi- 
dently they were called Chris- 
tians because they followed 
Christ, Whether so called by 
their enemies, in derision, does 
not change the interpretation. 
Their relationship to Christ is 
clearly indicated in the term 
Christian, (b) "Almost thou 
persuadest me to be- a Chris- 
tian," (Acts 26:28) Almost 
persuaded to accept and fol- 
low Christ, (c) "Yet if any 
man suffer as a Christian, let 
him not be ashamed; but let 
him glorify God on this be- 
half," (1 Peter 4:16) To suf- 
fer as a Christian, is to suffer 
for Christ's sake; because of 
their adherence and faithful- 
ness to him and his righteous- 
^ness. The apostles rejoiced 
that they were counted worthy 
to suffer for Christ, "We 
ought to obev God rather than 


Tlie reason professed Chris- 
tians are not persecuted these 
days is because they are so far 
from Christ, that the enemy 
sees no need of disturbing 
tliem. They are lulled to a 
false security in the lap of 
worldliness. -"All that will 
live godly in Christ Jesus 
shall suffer persecution." (2' 
Tim. 3:12) The world has lit- 
tle cause to find fault with the 
churches in these days of mod- 
ernism and a new gospel and 
new interpretation. The 
churches to a large extent are 
joined heart and soul with th.e 
world. The mystical body of 
Christ holds herself aloof from 
all worldly entangleriients and 
has no communion nor fellow- 
ship with the world in its 
fashions and sinful pleasures. 
Come out from the world, and 
be ye separate, is the injunc- 
tion of God's eternal truth. 
The Avord Christian is used 
very loosely these days. In 
fact in the meaning implied 
Christ is not in it at all. 
Churchanity. and Christianity 
do not mean the s^me thing. 
Christianity means the princi- 
ples, precepts and doctrines 
taught and lived by Christ,' and 
signifies the relationship the 
Christian ^istains to him as 
their Lord and Master, Church- 
anity means the principles, 
precepts and doctrines as 


B T B T. E ]N,I N I T R 


Poplar Bluff, Mo., August 15, 1927. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

proiunlgated by the church: 
these may be adverse to the 
teacjiings of Christ. If .the prin- 
ciples, precepts and doctrines 
of tlie cliurch be the principles, 
precepts and doctrines of 
Clirist, then they have the 
stamp of heaven's approval on 
tliem; but these divine princi- 
ples and doctrines do not make 
Christians of church members 
unless they imbibe, adhere, and 
live up to these spiritual 
truths. Their lives must be 
brought wholly under their 
hall'owing sanctifying influ- 
ences. Belonging to some 
ch.urch makes no one a Chris- 

Wbile preaching in Cass 


Missouri, against 

dancing a number of years 
ago, a woman in the congrega- 
tion spoke tip and said: "Why 
Bro. Yearout, church members 
go to dances." I replied, very 
true. Church members go to 
dances, church members go to 
theaters; church members fol- 
low the fashions and sinful 
•>lea surras of this world, and 
church members go into hous- 
'^s of ill fame, and into gamb- 
ling <1pns; and church mem- 
bf^rs will go to hell too: but 
Cjirist^ans will <xo to none of 
these places. for more Chris- 
tianitv. and less worldliness in 
the church, 

— Moscow, Idaho. 


S. M. West 

Sister Carpenter's article on 
the "Kid" name in last Mon- 
itor struck fire on me and the 
vSpirit, T believe, prompted the 
Pollowiug questions: 

1. Brother, sister in Christ, 
the great shepherd, are you 
not a sheep at his right hand? 

2. Are not your offsprings 
lambs according to God's 
word ? 

3. Don't you know of that 
separation that will surelv 
come? Bead Matt. 25:31-33. 
"And he shall set the sheep on 
his right hand . . . but the goats 



on the left." 

4. Would not 34th verse be 
music to you? "'Come ye bless- 
ed of my Father^ inherit the 

5. How about the goats on 
tlu^ left! Read verse 41. "De- 
part from me." 

6. Are you willing to be 
goa^^s and kids of the left? 

7. Should we not very care- 
fnllv and prayerfully study 
God's word? 

8. Could we in reason ex- 
T>eof a. loving Cod to do more 
to help us to fit ourselves for 
sheep of his terenal pasture? 

9. Taking all into consider- 
ation is it not cause for much 
deep thinking? 

—36 W. School St., 

Westfield, Mass. 


Anna Studer 

During the sixteenth cen- 
tury, in the city of Rome, 
lived an eminent Christian 
philosopher, named De Neri, 
and many people came to this 
wise man to tell him of their 
plans and to ask him advice. 

On one occasion a student 
came to him and laid before 
him his plans for the future, 
when he had finished the old 
philosopher said: "Well sup- 
pose you succeed in your 
studies and finish your course 

with lionor, what then!" Tlie 
young man replied that he 
would then be prepared to 
take up some profession or 
position of usefulness. "And 
what then?" again questioned 
De Neri. The youth still 
looked forward to the high 
renown and honor that would 
by this time be his. And 
"Wliat then?" still question- 
ed the philosopher. Oh then 
he would be an old man and 
would spend the rest of his 
life in retirement with kind 
friends. "What then?" sol- 
emnly asked the wise old 
man. After a long pause the 
young man slowly replied, 
"Then I suppose I must die." 
And "what, then?" came 
again in still mare solemn 
tone. Bu! there was no re- 
ply. The young man thought 
his plans were complete and 
covered every condition of 
life, but the endless life which 
lies beyond the grave, he had 
failed to plan for. 

Dear reader, may not many 
of us apply this story to our- 
selves? In our eagerness to 
get an education or to gain 
Avealth or pleasure or fame, 
how apt we are to crowd our 
minds and lives full to over- 
flowing with the things that 
pertain to this life only and 
neglect that which we are 
commanded to seek first? 
AVhen we are inclined to be 



over-anxious for the things 
of life let us read Matt. & 

And even tlio by being an- 
xious or by industry we ac- 
complish all our desires, and 
succeed in acquiring wealth, 
wisdom and honor even to 
the extent that Solomon did, 
can it bring real joy or con- 
tentment in this life or in the 
life v.hich is to come and if 
not, what then? 

Then why should we not 
be satisfied with the humble 
and lowly things of life, and 
seek after more love which, 
is the test of discipleship and 
of far greater value! The Bi- 
ble says that "Godliness with 
contentment is great gain." 
A.nd why is there so little of 
this priceless gain, even 
among those professing God- 
liness! May it not be because 
many of us have lost our first 
love, our love for God and 
his church, and have substi- 
tuted too much love for the 
world! (John 2: 15) If any. 
»man love the world, the love 
of the Father is not in him.... 
And .again (John 5:3) "For 
this is the love of. God that 
we keep his commandments." 

And because of this love 
nothing that he asks of us 

will be refused or done grudg- 
ingly but willingly. And if 
the church in Conference, by 
the guidance of God's spirit, 
asks us to do, or not do, 
something that will separate 
us from the world, this same 
love will cause us to willing- 
ly obey. But if we refuse, 
and continue to dress and do 
just as near like the world as 
we can, does it not show 
where our love is, Avh ether for 
God or for the world! And 
if any one thinks that the 
Holy Spirit did not direct 
these Conference decisions, 
tell me, dear reader, whose 
spirit did? 

Could it have been the evil 
spirit ! Does Satan want us 
to be different from the 
world! We think not. Then 
it could have been none X)ther 
than God's Spirit, and if we 
disobey His Holy Spirit, what 
then! And if we deny Jesus 
before men by refusing to 
come out from among the 
world, and be separate, will 
he not deny us before his 
Father in the day of judg- 
ment! And, what then, yes, 
dear brother and sister, what 
then ! 

- — Creston. Ohio. 


BIB T. E ^I N T T R 



G. A. Shamberger 

AVe I We in an age in wliicli 
discipline is hated.- On all 
sides anarchy is seen. The 
churches catch the reigning 
malady. Once staid and dis- 
cipline bodies are in utter 
confusion. Youth and age 
have brolven away from the 
the discipline of centuries. 
Wliile some of the ancients 
are sore thrust by the* rush in 
license and defiance^ of the 
sobriety of the past they have 
hesitated to do their duty 
long enough to lose the con- 
trol that is in the hands of 
the majority. .A minority 
veeiDs in hopeless protest- 
against the new ideas of a 
new day. The deadly venom 
of evolution and its con- 
jurers, has so fully enterel 
the system of professedness 
that even the hand that*could 
inject the antitoxin is palsied. 
And now what? Is it so, that 
th'^re is no help? Must the 
faithful wail out their lives 
hoping for a day that will 
never dawn? The lack of dis- 
cipline is the rock on which 
Israel foundered. So far had 
Israel failed in discipline in 
Elijah's time that there were 
850 false prophets and one 
true prophet. Elijah obeyed 

God by disobeying the enti:f'e 
number. Some sickly people 
'hink Elijah did an awful 
thing. Israel was too far gone. 
The death and discipline 
promised follow^ed. Coming 
back to the chui'ch, we see 
how the evildoers fared: Co- 
vetousness, lying, false doc- 
trine and fornication are es- 
pecially reported. Jesus him- 
self took in hand the seven 
churches of Asia. Five need- 
ed discipline. Not a shadow 
of compromise in any case. 
Repent, set things right or 
Jesus Avould leave — and if 
Jesus leftj is it not reasonable 
to conclude that the faithful 
left with him f The false teach- 
ing that came by some from 
the Jerusalem church, moved 
the apostle Paul to use some 
very pointed language. Gal. 
1.68-8. "I am moved that ye 
nre so soon removed from him 
that called you into the grace 
of Christ unto another gos- 
pel — which is not another but 
there be ^some that trouble 
you and would pervert the 
gospel of Christ. But though 
we or an an^-el from heaven 
preach any other gospel unto 
you than that which we have 
preached unto you, let him be 
accursed." Gal. 5:9 — ''A lit- 
tle heaven leaveneth the 
whole lump." (Gal. 5* 12) ''I 
would thev were even cut off 



wliicli trouble you." (1 Cor. 
5' 6-7) "Your glorying is not 
good. Know ye not a little 
leaven leaveneth the whole 
lump. Purge out, therefpre, 
the old leaven, that ye may 
be a new lump as ye are un- 
leavened for even Christ our 
passover is sacrificed for us." 
Plere is a voice from heaven 
that should startle everyone 
wanting to know what to do, 
when he discovers that the 
leaven is left in the church. 
Leaven works by contact. 
Contact must be broken to 
avoid being leavened. If you 
cannot get the leaven out, 
tliere is one of two tilings to 
do — die or sever fellowship. 
Touch defiles the garnient. We 
must get out of touch, if we 
shall ever walk with Je^us in 
white — and there is no other 
way proposed in the gospel. 

Separation is God's meth- 
od. No joking with unbe- 
lievers, unrighteous, darkness, 
beliar or idiots. (2 Cor. 6:15- 
18 ) When the church 
is cleansed from all 
these. Be not deceived, the 
word from heaven says A lit- 
t)e heaven leaveneth the 
whole lump. 

Out with the leaven or out 
of the lump. 

■ — OreviUe, Wash. 


Wm. WeUs 

In 1 Cor. 3: 9-17 Paul 
speaks to the chuTch under 
the figure of a building or 
temple of which Christ is the 
chief corner stone in whom 
all the building fitly framed 
together groweth unto a holy 
temple in the Lord; in whom 
ye also are builded togethei^ 
for a habitation of God 
through the spirit. (Eph. 2: 
19-22.) Here we see that as 
God's presence was manifest- 
ed in the tabernacle in the 
shekinah glory, so now in 
this dispensation. The churclf 
since Pentecost is the visible 
habitation of God on eartli 
where he manifests himself 
through the Holy Spirit. John 
tells us. (John' 1: 14) that 
the Avord Jesus tabernacled 
among us, and spoke of His 
body, as a temple. (John 2: 
19-21 ) So as God manifested 
himself in the shekinah Glory 
of the temple and now 
through his Spirit in the 
church, He manifests himself 
in person by Jesus, and 
John tells us that he and 
Peter and James saw the 
glory of God in the person 
of Jesus on the Mt. of trans- 
figuration, (John 1: 14). It is 
to be the Bride of Christ: At 



present the church as a virgin 
espoused to Christ. " 

Paul said to the church at 
Corinth : 

*'I am jealous over you 
with Godly jealousy, for I 
have espoused you to one hus- 
band, that I may present you 
as a chaste virgin to Christ." 
(2 Cor. 11-2.) 

It is said in Christ's day, 
an espoused was as sacred as 
a marriage. 

The tirst Adam had his 
bride and the second or last 
Adam must have his bride. 
In Gen.^ 2: 18, 21, 24, ^e are 
told how the first Adam got 
his bride. The Lord God 
caused a deep sleep to fall 
upon him and he slept.. And 
he took one of his ribs and 
closed up the flesh instead 
thereof and whh the rib 
which the Lord God had tak- 
en from man made a woman, 
and brought hei^ unto the 

''And Adam said, this is 
now bone of my bone and 
flesh of my flesh. She shall 
be called woman becau.«>e she 
was taken out of man." 

Now Jesus, during his life 
on earth as a man, abode a- 
lone. But a deep sleep, the 
sleep of death, fell on him, 
and out of his wounded side 
as the result of the atonement 
he made on the cross, there 

came that of which the church 
was founded and to which the 
Holy Spirit gave life, so that 
as Adam said of Eve, "This 
is now bone of my bone and 
flesh." So we can say we are 
members' of this body of his 
flesh and of his bones. (Eph. 
5: 29, 33.) 

Folks, how in the name of 
common reason can we just 
sit on the ''stool of do-noth- 
ing" and allow the modern 
tilings of the day come into 
the cbhurch and dominate 
over that which many know 
to be right? And not only 
right but that which is Gos- 
pel." Who ever saw Christ 
in a "Pill Box Play?" Who 
ever saw Christ with a'^ little 
string instrument poked up 
under his chin, standing on 
the sacred altar where the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ should 
be proclaimed sawing aAvay 
just as if it could say some- 
things I could mention at 
least one dozen different 
things that the Church of the 
Brethren allow today, where 
only a few short years ago 
they would not have been al- 
loM'ed. When was it right, 
then, or now? Does God 
change? Not to my know- 
ledge. Does the Bible change? 
Yes, but, man changes it first 
to suit his own preconceived 
ideas and opinions. Has man 



tlie right to change the Bi- 
ble! No. My words, they are 
lire and they are spirit. And 
again we read that there is 
a penalty if we add to or take 

The woman was brot 
to Adam and present- 
ed to 1iim, bnt Christ will pre- 
sent the church > to Himself. 

That Eve was married to 
Adam is indicated in Geii. 2: 
24 and -referred to in ^J^Iatt. 
19: 4, 5 and Eph. 5: 31. Here 
we have a beautiful illustra- 
tion of how Christ is gather- 
ing out His bride, the church. 
In the story of how Isaac got 
his liride Abraham a type of 
Grod, .Sarah a type of Israel, 
Isaac a type of Christ, Ele- 
zer is a tjj)Q of the Holy " 
S-pirit, Rebecca is a type of 
the church, Keturah a type 
of Israel returned, when the 
time came for Isaac to have 
a wife his father Abraham 
did not want him to marry a 
Canaanitish woman, so he 
sent his servant Eliezer over 
to Padan Aram to get one 
for him from among Abra- 
ham's kindred. When Eliezer 
reached Padan Aram he was 
divinely directed to the home 
of Jjaban, a nephew of Ab- 
raham, whose sister Rebecca 
Crod had ohosen to be the 
wife of Isaac. (Gen. 24: 1-14) 
Rebecca at once consented to 

be Isaac's wife, a man whom 
she had never seen, solely on 
the representation of the man 
Eliezer and she did not only 
consent to be the wife of a 
man she had never seen, but 
she at once willingly consent- 
ed to leave all, father, broth- 
ers and sister and take her 
departure with a man she 
had only a few hours before 
met. So you no doubt reniem- 
ber the story as it goes, how 
that Isaac at eventide went 
out in to the field, to meditate 
and saw camels of his father 
returning and how that Re- 
becca alighted from off her 
camel and was introduced by 
Eliezer. to Isaac and she be- 
came his wife. So it is plain 
to be seen that God can work 
Avonders in tjie person of one 
man. Now let's see what He 
is going to do in the person 
of the Holy Spirit. He has 
sent the Holy Spirit in to 
this' world in this dispensa? 
tion to get a wife for His son 
and when the full number of 
the church is complete the 
Holy Spirit will take her 
back with him to the Father's 
hous6, and Jesus whose bride 
she is to be will come out in 
to the midair at eventide of 
this dispensation to meet- her. 
(1 Th^s. 4: 15, 17.) Nothing 
harder to understand than 
the Bible, and on the other 

B I B I E M K I T R 


luuKi there is nothing more 
easy to understand than the 
B'hle. Obey,, it is life eternal, 
disobey, it is ■ death everlast- 

So] Liebody will evidently 
call in question one statement 
that I have made. That is 
when the number of the 
church is complete the Holy 
Spirit will take it out of this 
world. Yes sir, I believe she 
is numbered. God never takes 
chances. He knew the end 
from th beginning. Don't 
misunderstand me. I am not 
talking predestination. Neith- 
er fore-ordination, while I do 
b(4ieve in both to a. certain 
extent but not to the extent 
that some are destined 
to eternal death. some 
to everlasting happiness. 
So. as I said, above, God 
takes no chances, but through 
the death of his Son. He has 
given evervone ' a chance to 
live the Christ life here on 
the earth; and then again by 
Christ's resurrection makes it 
r>ossible for those that are will 
ing to live the Christ life and 
die in it will be resurrected 
and shall ever be with the 
Tord. But Brethren, Satan is 
blinding our eyes. He is corn- 
in.": to us today in the likeness 
of young men and, yes, young 
women, too. from the schools 
and is bringing strange 

things. Some of theHi tell us 
that our religion was all 
fight in our time^ but they 
are living in a better day 
than some of us older ones 
lived. This story is likely to 
be continued. 

— Quinter, Kans. 


L. I. Moss 

I think there is too little 
said about obedience in this 
age, so I wish to call atten- 
tion to some texts from the 
New Testament. 

First we refer to Matt. 6: 
24. In this we are plainly told 
we cannot serA^e U\o masters, 
we will obey one or the other. 

Then Matt. 5: 19 is a very 
plain teaching. The iirst 
part penalizes whoever shall 
break one of these least com- 

I am sure the bre^lking of 
the least commandment 
means lack of obedience. 

Then the last part says, but 
"whoever shall do and teach 
theni shall be great." Men 
call folks great now from a 
different viewpoint. In our 
time only college folks are 
great, this is the reason some 
one M'rote the letter Bro. 
Kesler referred to in June 15 
Monitor about the leadership 



of the Dunkard Brethren. 

I am glad the word tells us 
tliose M'ho do and teach the 
least of the commandments 
are great. It is easy to see 
man's ways are much dif- 
ferent from God's ways. 

Well, now let us see who 
can claim close relationship 
with Jesus. Notice Mark 3: 
35. Christ here brings the one 
who will obey or do his will, 
just as near as his brother, 
sister or mother. No such 
promise to only the obedient. 
Now notice Luke 1: 6. They 
^^'ere righteous before Grod 
because they walked in ALL 
the conimandments of God, 
not a part of them but all of 

In Luke 6: .16 we have a 
question, one I wish could 
ring in peoples ears today. 
"Why call ye me Lord, and 
do not the things I say!" 

I wonder how people can 
» call on the Lord, and claim 
to l>e his children and are not 
willing to obey his teachings. 
Many of Avhich are willingly 
or carelessly disregarded ^ in 
our day. 

Now let us turn to John 
15: 10. If we expect to abide 
in the loA^e of Christ we must 
keep his commandments just 
as Christ kept his Father's 
commandments and abode in 

his love. 

Please read carefully 1 
John 2: 3-6 and the 17 verse. 
Let us see how we may know 
Christ. The third verse says, 
if we keep His command- 
ments.'' Then verse four is 
very plain, "he that keepeth 
not his cominandments is a 
liar and the truth is not in 
him." Now., dear readers, I 
do >not want to over draw this 
but it looks as if all liars of 
our day are . not nonprofes- 
sors, because there are so 
many who are not willing to 
obey the plain commands of 
tlie Gospel. There is a won- 
derful promise in verse 17. 

There ought to be great 
comfort to the child of God 
in John 3: 22-24. God promis- 
es to hear and answer our 
prayers, because we ke«p his 
commandments. Then we 
dwell in Christ and Christ in 

We want yet to look at 2 
John 5: 9. T^et us all see the 
beautv of living an obedient 

Now in conclusion turn to 
I?ev. 22: 7, 14. See the re- 
ward, verse 14, "Blessed are 
that that DO his command- 
ments," what for? That fhey 
may have right to the tree of 
life and may enter in through 
the gates into the city. Oh, 
the wonderful promise here 



to those who will obey! 

But vrhere will the profes- 
sor be who is not willing to 
obev th*^ I'^ast commandments 
of the Gospel? 

If you want to be great in 

the sight of God be obedient 
to his word. Being great in 
the sight of men is danger- 
ous in the end. 

— Fayette, O. 

Don't P'orget to Kead the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

^ Motto: READ, THINK, ACT 

Arranged by 



* Who knoweth whether * 

* thou art come to the King- * 

* dom for such a time as * 

* this! (Esth. 4:14b). 


Scripture References :- — Acts 
20:24. Phil. 2:30. Psa. 37:5, 
23; 55:22; 145:20. Prov. 20:24. 
Jer. 10:23. Acts 17:26b. 

We cannot believe that the 
All- wise and Infinite Creator, 
who notes the sparrow's fall 
and numbers the hairs of our 
heads — we cannot believe that 
he has made a grain of sand 
or a blade of grass without a 
purpose. Much less may we 
think that he has made one of 
us, the greatest of his earthly 
creatures, without a purpose, 
a plan for each one of us to 
fill. Let us, each one, faithful- 
ly do the dufies that lie near- 
est to us and be ready for any 

others that he may h^ve for 
us to do. 

"There's a work for me and work 
for you. 
Something for each of us all to 
do." * 

* The God-Planned Life, tract by 
James H. McConkey, sent free on re- 




Daily Readings 
Thu. Esth. 1 
Fri. Esth. 2 
Sat. Esth. 3, 4 
Sun.— 1 Ki. 3:4-15; Prov. 

3:13; 8:13-19; Job. 28: 

12-28; Psa. 111:10; 1 

Cor. 1:17-2:16. 
Mon.— Esth. 5, 6 
Ttie.— Esth. 1, 8 . 
Wed.— Esth. 9; 10 
Sun.— 1 Ki. 8:; Psa 122 
Sun.— 1 Ki. 12:1-24; 

Prov. 1:20-26 
Sun.— Psa. 68:26-35; 

103:19; 105:1-8 
This finishes the Dailv 



R adin'^s for the year ending 
September 30. It is recom- 
inended however, that mem- 
fof'Ts of the Bible Readins' 
Circle continne to read a por- 
tioTi eaeh day. You\ niav read- 
tlie topical readings* following 
or any other selected pas?;ages. 

Capthdtv of Israel and Judah 
(A Topical Bible Study) 

Cir^tivitv Foretohi: A Judg- 
ment for Sin — Lev. 26:33a. 
And T will scatter you among 
the heathen. 

Jer. 25:11b. And these na- 
t'o-ns shall serve the King of 
Babylon seventy years. 

Lev. 26:14. 15. "27-3.3 (Neh. 
1:8). Deut. 4:25-28; 28:15. 36- 
58. 64-68: 1 Ki. 9:6-9: 14:15: 2 
Ki. 20:16-18; 23:26. 27; Isa. 
.39-5-7; Jer. 13:15-27; 18:15- 
17; 20:3-6; 25:8-11; 26:1-15; 
32-26-35 Amos 6:7-14; 7:11, 
17; Mic. 1:16. 

Captivitv Fulfilled — Of Is- 
rael: 2 Ki. 15:29; 17:1-23; 18:9- 
12; 1 Chron. 5:25, 26. Of Ju- 
dah: 2 Ki. 24:10-25:21; Jer. 
39:1-10; 52:1-30; 2 Chron. 36: 
5-21; (1 Chron. 6:15; Esth. 
2:5-7; Dan. 1:1-^); Psa. 137. 

Restoration: Lev. 26:42. 
Then will *T remember my cov- 
enant with Jacob, and also my 
covenant with Isaac; and also 
mv covenant with Abraham 
will I reniember, and I will re- 
member the land. 

Jer. 30:3. For lo, the days 

come, saith the Lord, that I 
will bring again the captivity 
of my people Israel and Judah. 
saith the Lord; and I will 
cause them to return to the 
land that I gave to their fath- 
ers, and thev shall possess it. 

Lev. 26:40-45; Deut. 4:-29- 
31; 30:1-6; 1 Ki. 8:46-53;. 2 
Chron.' 6:36-39: Neh. 1-9: J^r. 
12:14. 15; 16:14-15; 25:12-14; 
29:10-14; 30:1^31:30; 32:36-41; 
33-7-14: Ezra 2:1 2 et sen.; 
; Neh. 7:6. 7 et seq.; Psa. 106: 
40-47; 126. 

The Book of Esther. 

"This Book is the Romance 
of Providence. Esther, a Jew- 
ish captive, became the bride 
of the Persian king. Ahaipe- 
sus, and came to the kingdom 
for a critical time. Haman's 
wicked plot to destroy her 
people, baffled bv her bold in- 
tercession, reacted to his own 
ruin. * * * 

"The doctrine of God's 
Providence finds here a his- 
toric pictorial parable: (1) 
There is behind human affaii's 
an Unseen Hand. (2) Both 
evil and good have their ulti- 
mate awards. (3) The pros- 
perity of the wicked is unsafe 
and unsatisfying ending in 
adversity. (4) The adversity 
of the good is a trial of faith, 
issuing in prosperity. (5) Re- 
tribution is administered with 
poetic exactness. (6) The most 
I minute events are woven into 


God's plan. (7) Providence is 
not fate, but consists in prayer 
and T-!'solve_, freedom and re- 
sponsibility. The name of God 
is not found here. His is a 
secret control of the affairs of 
his people; a Hidden Hand 
shifts the scenes. Only the eye 
of faith sees the Divine factor 
in human history, but to the 
attentive observer all history 
is a burning bush aflaiue wnth 
the mysterious Presence, The 
Book is the rose window in 
tlie cathedral structure of the 
Old Testament. If the light it 
tiansmits be dim, it reveals 
exquisite tracery and symbol- 
ic design in the framework 
and colored panes. 

"Grace is here illustrated. 
There is substitution, volun- 
tary and vicarious sacrifice, a 
scepter extended to a suppli- 
cant, audience with a king and 
answered prayer; promises 
without limit (see 8:8), and 
final victory over all foes." 

—Arthur T. Pierson in "Keys 
to the Word", quoted in Bible 
Teachers Quarterly of the "Chris- 
tian Life Series," Third Quarter, 

-Letters from members of the B. 
R. C. are always welcome, though 
they may not be answered prompt- 

-Thoughts on the Sunday school re- 
view are solicited. Let us help each 
other in getting lessons from God's 

-Are there not others who will join 
UP in the Three-Year Bible Reading 
Course? You will surely be wel- 

Dear Brother Kesler: 

We of Cerro Gordo.. Deca- 
tur and vicinity, in sympathy 
with the Dunkard Brethren 
movement, have been encour- 
aged and built up by a visit 
from Bro. I^. I. Moss. He was 
with us a little more than a 
week, preaching and visiting. 
The first sermon, and without 
doubt the first by a Dunkard 
Brethren preacher in the state 
of Illinois since the reorgani- 
zation, was delivered in the 
village park. Cerro Gordo, 
Tuesday evening, July 12. 
Prominent themes were: The 
Authority of Jcavs as Stated in 
the Great Commission; The 
"RiViV as ^he Word of God; 
The Christian Armor and Our 
H>avenlv Home. Audiences 
were small but manifested a 
''■ood intei^est. Wp felt that it 
was good to be there and en- 
iov rich sr)iritual food and be 
reminded of our duties as fol- 
lowers of the Master. 

W*^ listened to straio-ht gos- 
pel sermons, noticeable for ab- 
sence of reference to any oth- 
er religious body. The house- 
to-house visits were generally 
well received and appreciated. 
Bro. Moss has a way that 
makes friends, overcomes pre- 
judices and calms opposition. 

A noteworthy meeting was 
held on Sunday afternoon at 
the home of brother and sister 
Hirshberger, Decatur. Theme 



of sermon: Obedience. After 
the sermon liberty was given 
for questions. This was a most 
interesting and instructive fea- 
ture, explaining the origin 
organization and doctrine of 
the Dunkard Brethren Church. 
A pledge of allegiance is be- 
ing signed and we are looking 
forward towards an organiza- 
tion. Brethren, pray for us. 

Cerro Gordo, 111. 


The members of Ehlorado 
Dunkard Brethren Church are 
looking forward to a two 
week's Revival Meeting, ex- 
pecting Bro. L. I. Moss to be 
vith us, closing with our 
love feast on Sept. 17. The 
first week's meeting begin- 
ning Sept. 4 will be held at 
the church in Englewood, 0. 
The second week at the home 
of Bro. Albert Zumbrum ex- 
pecting an old fashion barn 
meeting, the location is about 
a mile and a half south of 
West Manchester, 0., closing 
with the Communion, at this 

, All the meembers Mash to 
send out a hearty invitation 
to these meetings especially 
to the Love Feast asking that 
all who can be sure and come. 
We are praying for and look- 
ing forward to having verv 

spiritual and uplifting meet- 
ings so come and be with us 
and I am sure you will be 

Gladys Raman 
Cor. Sec'y, Greenville, O. 

All orders for the "booklet" 
have now been filled. 

It's the booklet you need to 
answer the many questions 
you will be asked. Then too, 
many unfounded rumors are 
being circulated which can be 
corrected by the use of the 

Let's have your order — 4c 
each, 40c per dozen. 

Then, too., our shelves- are 
well supplied with back num- 
bers of the "Monitor". At 
your request ^vill mail them to 
""hose whose names you send 


Directory of Publication 

B. E. Kesler. Chairman, 
942 Gardner St., 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr. Vice Chairman, 

Vienna. Virginia. 
R. Ij. Cocklin, Secretary, 
R. D. No. 6. 

Mechanicsburg. Pa. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 
463 West Patriot St.. 

Somerset, Pa. 
Theo. Myers. 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Glen Cripe. 

Goshen, Indiana. 


VOL. V. 

September 1, 1927 

NO. 17. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righetous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


A letter came to our desk 
recently handed us by a good 
sister from which we quote. 

"I do not think there is very much 
in the Kesler movement. At this 
time there seems not to be a strong 
leader amaong them. A good many 
of those who went off with the 
movement are returning. There 
were some grounds for the Bible 
Monitor reforms, but the present 
leaders have gone too far. They 
can never get many members to ac- 
cept what they demand. 

They are very much like the Old 
Order Brethren, and so far as faith 
and practice are concerned they 
might just as well unite with that 
church. As concerns our own people 
it appears that they were going a 
bit fast, and that wisdom would 
dictate that there should be some 
slowing up. You have doubtless 
noticed that some real stuff has 
been appearing in the Messenger so 
far this year. So I am hoping that 
we will not drift any further at 

As to how much there is 

in the "movement" we leave 

to the reader to judge. Your 

opinion may be worth as 

much as our brother's at any 

rate, we are not ashamed to 

be connected with it, but feel 
due credit should be given to 
others by omitting the re- 
strictive term "Kesler" as 
now commonly used. It 
would be pedantic to deny 
the "atrocious crime" of not 
having strong leaders, nor 
should we pride ourselves in 
our weakness for "God chose 
the foolish things of the 
world, that he might put to 
shame them that are wise, and 
God chose the weak things of 
the world, that he might put 
to shame things that are 
strong; and the base things 
of the world, and the things 
that are despised^ did God 
choose, yea and the things 
that are not, that he might 
bring to naught the things 
that are; that no flesh should 
glory before God." (1 Cor. 1: 
27-29.) Our idea of whom 
God chooses as leaders may 
differ very much from his 
idea in the case. 

As to how many are "re- 
turning" our brother's source 
of information may be better 


than ours, but vsueh state- 
ments are so designed, and 
do carry effect. So, for our 
information, we should like 
for this brother or any one 
else to give the names or 8± 
least the percentage of those 
who actually ''went off and 
have returned" and for gen- 
eral information Ave '11. print it 
in the "Monitor." For our- 
selves we think the number 
instead of being "many" is 

Our brother says there 
- "were grounds fer reform 
but the present leaders have 
'gone* too far," but fails to 
tell us what the ::gTounds" 
are or in what way we 
' ' have gone too far. ' ' 

, This information would be 

interesting and might be 
helpful. If we have "gone 
too far" on these "grounds" 
for reform we ought to know 
' it and should retrace. 

As to "demands," we make 
none. Our position is stated, 

.... if members find themselves in 
harmony with it, they are 
one of us and we gladly wel- 
come them into our fellow- 
sldp, and when they "sign 
, up" as it is called, they only 
signify their oneness with us 
w]uch they willingly do with- 
oiTt any "demand" on our 
part. We did not anticipate 
a landslide or that the great 
mass of the membership 

would accept the reform 
movement; for the church 
had "gone too far" in the 
wrong direction in "innova- 
tions and depaHures" often 
mentioned in these columns. 

As to uniting with the Old 
Orders, the idea is suggestive 
and T\;e see no reason why our 
brother and his church might 
not readily unite with the 
Prog'ressives; for it would be 
diffk'ult to find a praactice in 
one that is not common to 

But now it turns out that 
some have found out they 
"were going a bit fast," and 
thaat "wisdom would -dictate 
there should be sonie slowing 
up!" "Going a bit fast," 
-whicli Avayl Evidently in the 
wrong direction, and now 
there should be a ::slowing 
up." Not a retracing, re- 
trenchment or reform but just 
for the time "slow up." In 
other words, hold what we 
have for the present before 
going further. Arid our bf oth- 
er seems content with what 
is noM^ had* or been done in 
the way of drifting only he 
hopes "we will not drift any 
further at least." How much 
further, we may ask, could the 
drift go in many places? 

Some months ago it was 
suggested or predicted there 
would, for the time being, be 
a "slowing up," for obvious 


reasons, but that it* would be 
temporary only. This ac- 
counts for some of the ''real 
stuff" that has appeared in 
the Messenger, and to his 
credit, be it said, much of it 
under our brother's signature. 
This will likely be continued 
for a time yet, during this 
period of "slowing up" at 
any rate. Of coui-se wisdom 
and policy so dictate. 

As to the . Dunkard Breth- 
ren, we stand practically 
where the Conservatives, our 
brother being a prominent 
leader among tliem, stood in 
1882 or 45 years ago, and had 
the Conservatives maintained 
that position there would be 
no Dunkard Brethren church, 
so called today. But because 
of this "drifting" to which 
our brother refers, the Dun- 
kard Brethren church became 
a necessity; for there was, nor 
is any hope that even a 
"slowing up" would mean a 
reform or return to former 
practices and an elimination 
of the disturbing influences 
that have disrupted the 


W. Y. Smith. 

The subjects before us is of 

great importance. But by the 
help of the Holy Spirit I will 
noW endeavor to write these 
lines. First, the Crucifiction. 
Jesus prayed, saying, "Fath- 
er, if thou be willing, remove 
this cup from me neverthe- 
less not my will but thine be 
done. " 

And there came ah angel 
fi'om lieaven, strengthening 
him. And being in agony he 
prayed more earnestly; and 
his sweat was as if it we/€' 
great drops of blood falling 
Luke 22:42, 43, 44.) 

No wonder the angel stren- 
gthened him when he foresaw 
the suffering he must endure 
to redeem mankind, or you 
and me. 

The Resurrection.--" Now if 
Christ be preached that he 
rose from the dead, how say 
some among you that there is 
no resurrection of the dead? 
But if there be no resurrec- 
tion of the dead,then is Christ 
not risen^ then is our preach- 
ing vain, and your faith is al- 
so vain!" (1 Cor. 15: 12, 13, 

There are some like the sad- 
dusees who deny the resurrec- 
tion; they say there is no res- 
urrection. The word says that 
Christ is the first fruits of 
them that slept. Let me warn 
you, right here. If any man 
shall take away from the 
words of the book of this 
prophecy, God shall take a- 


M^ay his part out of the book 
of life, and out of the Holy 
City. (Rev. 22: 19.) 

The Ascension. — A s we 
write these lines let us notice 
the words of our Lord and 
Savior, Jesus Christ. "In my 
Father's house are many man- 
sionfe.If it were not so I would 
have told you. I go to prepare 
a place for" you, and if I go 
and prepare a place for you I 
will come again and receive 
you unto myself; That where 
I am, there may ye be also. ' ' 
(John, 14: 2, 3.) 

Will our Post Millennium 
brethern still deny the com- 
ing of Christ! If so, look at 
the above quotation of the 
master himself. How comfort- 
ing! NoM^ to verify this scrip- 
ture we quote further; ''And 
when he had spoken these 
things, while they beheld, he 
was taken up and a cloud re- 
ceived him out of their sight. 
And while they looked, stead- 
fastly toward heaven as he 
stood by them in white appar- 
el; which also said, 'Ye men of 
Gallilee, why stand ye gazing 
up into heaven f This same 
Jesus which is taken up from 
vou into heaven, shall so come 
m like manner as ye have seen 
him go into heaven'." (Acts, 
1: 10, 11.) 

Now I would like to ask 
our Post Millenium friends 
a question. If they put off the 

second coming of Christ until 
after the thousand years,what 
will you say about this scrip- 
ture? "And they lived and 
reigned with Christ a thous- 
and years. But the rest of the 
dead lived not again until the 
thousand years were finished. 
This is the first resurrection. 
When is the second death to 
occur? Have we any account 
of it. And where found? (Rev. 
20: 4, 5.) 

Shaw, Ore. 


Wm. Wells 

A continuation of my last 
letter. Some hold that because 
Isaac's bride was taken from 
his own kindred that there- 
fore to complete the type, Jes- 
us' bride must be Israel. His 
own kin and not the church 
composed mainly of gentiles. 
But we must not forget that 
while Abraham was the first 
Hebrew, his kin were gentiles. 
Abraham was not, strictly 
speaking, a Jew. For the Jews 
are descendants of Judah, the 
fourth son of Jacob or Israel. 
So we see that Rebekkah was 
not an Israelite but a Gentile, 
so the type holds good. And 
in speaking of the bride we 
must not forget that there 
are two brides mentioned in 


the Bible, one in tlie Old 
Testament and one in the 
New Testament. The one in 
the Old Testament is Israel, 
the bride of Jehovah, while 
the one in the New Testament 
is the church. So in the face 
of the above statement if it 
is correct w^hen I say* it is es- 
sentially necessary that we 
must obey the church. I care 
not what name you call it. I 
mean the church which is the 
bride of Christ, for in the 
same sense the Father and 
the Son , are one, the church 
and Jesus are one. For the 
same code of laws that gov- 
erned Christ while He was 
here on earth governs the 
church so long as she sojourns 
here on earth, for Jesus plain- 
ly says "I came not to do 
mine own will but the Mnll of 
Him that sent me,"{ John 6: 

Of Israel it is said ''Thy 
maker is thine husband." (Isa 
54: 5-6). 

Because of her whoredom, 
Israel is a cast off wife. God, 
her husband, promises to take 
her back when she ceases 
from her adulteries. (Jes. 3: 
1, 18; Ex. 16: 1, 63; Hosea 2: 
1, 23; 3: 1, 5.) So you re- 
member I said in my last let- 
ter Sarah was a type of Is- 
rael. I should have said Sa- 
rah was a type of Israel be- 
fore her fall, and Keturah a 

type of Israel when God shall 
take her back again. But 
there is one fact we do not 
want to overlook: God will 
not take h§r back as a vir- 
gin but as a wife, but it is a 
virgin that the lamb, Christ 
is to marry. So the wife, Is- 
rael of the Old Testament 
cannot be the bride (virgin) 
of the New Testament. Breth- 
ren, how in the common sense 
of reasoning can we who call 
ourselves the church of the 
Brethren, allow almost every- 
thing pertaining to the world 

and worldly amusement of 
almost every kind come into 
the church? Even some sins 
of the lowest type which I 
will not mention but could, 
without putting forth one 
single effort to check them. 
Almost anything that tends 
along the line of popularity 
is admitted. Oyster suppers 
and dinners no exception. I 
say in the face of some things 
here — and many more could 
easily be mentioned — can we 
as a church organization ev- 
er expect to attain to the state 
of perfection that Jesus the 
Christ can ever stoop to take 
us in as a virgin? 

Almost sure ''bank" on a 
crowd. Makes little differ- 
ence about the condition of 
the weather either, if it at 
all possible to go. But an- 
nounce 'there will be prayer 


meeting or a Bible class 
Thursday night, you know 
what the result will be. I 
need not tell you. Again I 
make no charges for this so 
I continue the story. 

Again the wife, Israel is to 
reside in the earthly Jerusa- 
lem during the millineum, 
while the church will reside 
in the New Jerusalem.' These 
distinctions make it clear that 
Isrkel cannot be the bride of 
Christ, So as we see the 
church being both the body 
and bride of Christ we have 
the type of ]p]ve who was part 
of the body of Adam before 
she was his l)ride. 

— Quinter, Kans. 

Aug. .16, 1927, 
Oakland, Md. 

Dear Brothers and Sisters 
of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church : 

We want to let all know 
that we have our chuich 
completed except paintir.g, 
our first meeting began Sat- 
urday night, August 6, and 
continued until Sunday night, 
August 14. Brother John T. 
Green held our meeting, and 
God was with him. There 
were three baptized and five 
of the Church of the Breth- 
ren unitecl with us, eight all- 
together. They are as fol- 
lows: Danuel E. Fletcher, a 
deacon; Martha G. Folk, Sa- 

rah Folk, all from Pennsyl- 
vania; Fanny E. Nesselrott of 
Oakland, Md., Raymond 
Sines, Iva Friend, all of Sines, 
Md. There were sixty-two that 
communed. The services 
were well attended. This 
meeting was a real old fash- 
ioned Dunkard meeting and 
love feast that will long be 

We want , to announce at 
this time that we will dedi- 
cate our church October 2, 
which be the first Sunday in 
October. Everybody is ' wel- 
come to our -church and also 
to our homes. Sunday School 
at ten a. m., preaching at 
eleven a. m. We ask the 
prayers of the entire Brother- 
hood in our behalf. 

C. B. Sines, Sec. 


Anna Studer 

During a snowstorm in the 
west a woman with a small 
child was riding in a train, 
and asked the condu-ctor to 
see that she leave at the right 
station, which he promised 
to do. But before reaching 
it when the train was stopped 
to make some adjustments, 
another passenger told her 
that that was her station and 
she got off and went out in 
the storm. When the station 


was reached and the mistake 
discovered a rescue party 
went back and searched and 
found her with her babe 
clasped in her arms, shroud- 
ed in snow and icej It was 
too late; she had followed the 
wrong directions. Great was 
the responsibility of the man 
who sent her out in the storm 
to perish. But far greater is 
the responsibility of the min- 
isters of the Gospel who in- 
stead of pointing out God's 
plan of salvation, thru full 
obedience to His word, will 
teach that some parts of the 
Bible which do not appeal to 
the influential part of their 
hearers, were not inspired or 
were spoken figuratively and 
don't mean what it says and 
is therefore not essential to 
salvation. How great must 
be their doom who, not by 
mistake (as did the man on 
the train) but for the sake of 
filthy lucre, will knowingly 
give wrong directions or re- 
main silent and see the many 
innocent trusting souls being 
deceived out in the storms of 
life to eternal destruction, 
when but a few words of 
warning might have changed 
their future destiny. 

Many professing Christians 
of high standing in the church 
will come to the judgment 
with the impression that they 
will be admitted among the 

saved, and find that they have 
been deceived. For we read 
in Matt. 7: 22 "Many will 
say in that day 'Lord, Lord, 
did we not prophesy by the 
name and by thy name cast 
out Demons and by tln^ 
name do many . mikhty 
works!' " The nonprofessor 
does not cleam to do these 
things, so it can only apply 
to the high standing church- 
members and with all of their 
high claims will be condemn- 
ed with the ungodly. Not 
every one that saith Lord, 
Lord, shall enter the kingdom 
of heaven, but he that doeth 
the will of my father who is 
in heaven. Then let each of 
us bew^are test we give or fol- 
low the wrong directions and 
not only miss heaven oursel- 
ves but may cause others to 
make the same awful mistake. 
We cannot afford to trust and 
follow the directions of the 
ministers or anyone else, in 
any church, until we prove it 
by the Bible (God's word). 

Let us do as did the Bere- 
ans when Paul preached to 
them, search the scriptures 
daily to see if these things 
are true. 

Creston, 0. 


L. I. Moss 

Many of tlie readers of the 


Monitor will remember read- 
ing two articles under the 
title one year ago and one 
two years ago. It is surpris- 
ing what changes will take 
place in one year. I am glad 
to say in many ways the 
movement has developed even 
more rapidly than many of us 
had expected. And with this 
there has grown more deter- 
mined opposition. 

Under the title of this ar- 
ticle one wonders what folks 
will do next. There are folks 
one at one time thought were 
trying to live a Christian life, 
who are willingly circulating- 
false reports all over the 
country with the intention 
seemingly to injure our cause. 
I ask frinkly, is this the spirit 
of Christ? 

There has been correspond- 
ence sent to the Messenger, 
wdiich left a false impression 
about the Pleona, Ind., church 
stating a group had gone back 
to the church of thti Brethren. 
This group was ver^^ Small; it 
only takes a little more than 
two for a group. 

Are untruthful reports lies! 
Can it be, professors will lie! 
If so what next will they do? 

Read Rev. 21:8. This text 
tells the reward these folks 
will receive. I want to just 
give a word of advice to our 
people, no matter what they 
say, let us not retaliate, show 

the spirit of love, yet let us 
pray for the folks who will 
stoop to such things. 

We can expect such things. 
Just read Matt. 24. You will 
learn they will hate you and, 
evidently severe persecution 
will come before the end of 
time. Jesus said, ' ' If they hate 
you, you know they have hat- 
ed me before they hated you." 
(John 15: 18.) 

' What will happen in the 
next year? We do not know. 
There have been many rapid 
developments worldward in 
the last year by people who 
many of us thought at the pre- 
sent time would not venture. 
So now it seems to me, the 
wise thing for us to do is not 
to pay any attention to what 
other churches are saying or 
doing. But work to the best 
interests of the cause we re- 
present. Not to say anything 
about our neighbor's house, 
but build a good strong one 
which will stand the wind and 
storm of the age. Have the 
sure foundation Jesus Christ 
and our house will stand.. 

Fayette, O. 


J. F. Britton 

Obedience was highly ex- 
alted and glorified in the life 
of Christ. And being found 



in fashion as a man, he hum- 
bled himself, and became obe- 
dient unto death, even the 
death of the cross. Wherefore 
God also hath highly exalted 
him, and given him a name 
which is above evey name. 
That at the name of Jesus 
^very knee shall bow, of 
things in heaven, and things 
in earth, *and things under the 
earth: And that every tongue 
shall confess that Jesus Christ 
is Lord to the glory of God 
the Father. (Phil. 2: 8-11.) 
Obedience is faith in action, 
and is the highest and strong- 
est evidence of our faith. 
James could well say, ''Show 
me thy faith without thy 
works, and I will show thee 
my faith by my works." Or 
obedience (Jas. 2: 18.) ''For 
as the body without the spirit 
is dead, so faith without 
works is dead also." (Jas. 2: 
26.) Obedience is magnified 
and exalted over sacrificial 
service. "And Samuel said. 
Hath the Lord as great de- 
light in burnt offerings and 
sacrifices, as in obeying the 
voice of the dord ? Behold, to 
obey is better ^than sacrifice, 
and to heairken than the fat 
of rams. For rebellion is as 
the sin of witchcraft, and 
stubbornness Is as iniquity 
and idolatry. Because thou 
hast rejected the word of the 
Lord, he hath also rejected 

thee from being king." (I 
Sam. .15: 22-23.) Thus we see 
Israel's first king was de- 
throned and rejected because 
his disoedience to God's word. 
And can we escape if we re- 
fuse to obey God's word? 
"For if the word spoken by 
angels was steadfast, and 
every transgression and dis- 
obedienc^e received a just rec- 
ompense or reward: How 
shall we 'escape if we neglect 
so great salvation: which at 
the first began to be spoken 
by the Lord, and was con- 
firmed unto us by them that 
heard him." (Heb. 2: 23.- 
And we see obedience glori- 
fied and exalted in the life of 
Christ, by virtue of his spon- 
taneous willingness to do his 
Father's will." In burnt of- 
ferings and sacrifices for sin 
thou hast had no pleasures. 
Then said I, Lo I come (in 
the volume of the book it is 
written of me) to do thy will, 
God. Above when he said, 
sacrifice an offering and burnt 
offerings and offering for sin 
thou would not, neither hadst 
pleasure therein, which are 
offered by the law. Then said 
he, lo, I come to do thy will 
God. He taketh' away the 
first, that he may establish 
the second." (Heb. 10: 6-9.) 
Hence obedience becomes the 
crowning glory of Christian 
service and fellowship with 



God. And again Jesus mag- 
nified and exalted obedience 
when he said, "For I came 
down from Heaven, not to do 
mine own will, but the will of 
him that sent me." (Jno. 6: 
38.) And "Jesus saith unto 
them, my meat is to do the 
will of Him that sent me, and 
to finish His work." (Jno. 
4: 34.) There is no duty or 
requisite, that is so strongly 
stressed and emphasized by 
Jesus as the doing of the 
Father's will. And the doing 
of the Father's will SPELLS 
obedience in all of its majes- 
tic glory and beauty. By rea- 
son of its spirituality and 
qualifying virtues obedience 
is the crowning as set in 
Christian service. Reader, you 
may boast of your faith and 
splendid morality, but if your 
faith does not produce obe- 
dience, it will never open the 
perly gates for your admit ! 
tance into the City of the Re- 
deemed, "Who have purified 
their souls in obeying the 
truth through the Spirit unto 
unfeigned love of th6 breth- 
ren." For Jesus said. "Not 
everyone that saith unto me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into 
the kingdom of Heaven: but 
he that doeth the will of my 
Father which is in Heaven." 
(Matt. 7: 21.) Obedience then, 
leads into Heaven, and dis- 
obedience leads away from 

Heaven. The burning ques- 
tion is, which way are we 

Vienna, Va. 


J. F. Britton 

A lustful heart, a perverted 
appetite and a caranal mind 
are foreign to and in compati- 
ble with the will pf God. "Be- 
cause the carnal mind is en- 
mity against God: for it is 
not subject to the law of God, 
neither in deed can be, so 
then they that are in thft 
flesh cannot please God." 
Rom. 8: 7, 8.) Hence, if it is 
impossible for a man in his 
unregenerated state to con- 
form to the will of God. No 
wonder David said that, "The 
wicked are estranged from 
the womb: they go astray as 
soon as they be born, speak- 
ing lies. Their poison is like 
the poison of a serpent: they 
are like the deaf adder that 
stoppeth her ear." (Psm. 58: 
8^4.) ^'And God saw that the 
\^ickedness of man was great 
in the earth, and that every 
im^agination of the thoughts 
of his heart ^aii only evil con- 
tinually." (Gen. 6: 5.) And 
again God speaking through 
Jeremiah said "The heart is 
deceitful above all things, and 
desperately wicked: Who can 



know it?" (Jer. 17: 9.) These 
scriptures' establish the fact 
that it's impossible for man, 
in his alienated or estrajiged 
condition to please God. 
When Jesus said, **0 genera- 
tion of vipers, how can ye, 
being evil speak good things? 
For out of the abundance of 
the heart the month speak- 
eth." (Matt. 12: 34.) And 
again Jesus said, neither can 
a corrupt tree bring forth 
good fruit. Wherefore by 
their fruits ye shall know 
them." (Matt. 7: 18-20.) It 
stands to reason, then, that 
it's impossible for an uncon- 
verted man to reverence God 
in divine service and fellow- 
ship. The reader should note 
the character and results of 
the three "Phrases," of this 

1st James says: "Then when 
lust hath conceived, it bring- 
eth forth sin; and sin, when it 
is finished, bringeth forth the 
death." (Jas. 1:15). O the 
eternal horrors that cling and 
cluster around the second 
death, the sowing to tlie flesh. 
2nd. Who can describe or give 
us, some adequate idea or ex- 
planation of a perverted api>e- 
tite! It occurs to the writer, 
that a perverted appetite, is 
about equal to what James 
says about the unruly tongue. 
(See Jas. 3:8). It holds its vic- 
tims with a tenacious and an 

unrelenting grip, dominating 
and impelling its victims on 
and on in their dissipations 
and carnal passions and appe- 
tites. Invalidating will pow- 
er and moral strength, against 
strong appeals and desires for 
freedom. We hear strong men 
ciy out and say " I wish I 
could stop, I know it's a bad 
habit,but I can't quit.Hence it 
is like the unruly tongue, that 
no man can tame. It is an un- 
ruly evil, full of deadly poi- 
son. Therefore it is impos- 
sible for 'a man with a per- 
verted appetite to relish and 
appreciate the love and grace 
of God. 3rd. A carnal mind is 
the opposite to the mind of 
Christ, in all of its carnal 
characteristics. "For to be 
carnally minded is death, but 
to be spiritually minded is life 
and peace. Because the carnal 
mind is enmity against God, 
for it is not subject to the law 
of God, neither indeed can 
be." (Rom. 8:7-8). And so it 
is impossible for a carnally 
minded man to fellowship 
with God in divine service. No 
wonder John the Baptist, 
when he came preaching and 
unfolding the gospel to the 
multitudes in the desert of Ju- 
dea, he said, "0 brood of vi- 
pers, who has warned you to 
flee from the coming wrath? 
Let your lives prove your 
change of heart. And do not 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., Sept. 1, 1927. 

Published semi-monthlj by the Bible 
Mohitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany. 127 N. Mkln St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered a? Second 'Class Matter Opt. 

14, 192i2, at the Post Office at, 

Poiplar Bluff, Missouri, under ' 

the Act of March 8. 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, 11.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more; 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

imagine that you can say t9 
yourselves, * We have AbraT 
ham as our forefather, V for I 
tell you that God can raise up 
descendants for Abraham 
from these stones. And al- 
ready the axe is lying at the 
root of the trees, so that every 
tree which does not yield good 
fruit is hewn down and 
thrown into the fire/' (Matt. 
3:8-10). I've quoted from 
Weyman the Trans. 

This text alone verifies the 
fact that salvation is a per- 
sonal matter, and demands a 
change of heart, a reformation 
in life, and a renewed mind. 
Jesus backs up and supports 
this exposition, when He said 
to Nicodemus, a ruler among 

the Jews. *'In very truth I 
tell^you," replied Jesus, '*that 
unless a mail is born of water 
and the spirit, he cannot entei* 
the kingdom of God. What- 
ever is bom of the flesh is 
fle«h,and what ever is bom of 
the spirit is spirit. Do not be 
astonished at my telling you, 
you must all be born anew." 
(Wey. Tran). In view of these 
scared and divine truthes, 
Paul could exclaim from the 
very depths of his soul, and 
say, I plead with you there- 
fore, brethren, by the compas- 
sion of God, to present all 
your faculties to Him as a liv- 
ing and holy sacrifice accept- 
able to Him, a spiritual mode 
of worship. And do not con- 
fornj to the present age, but be 
transformed by the entire re- 
newal of your minds, so that 
you may learn by experience 
what God's will is, namely, 
all that is good and acceptable 
to Him and perfect." (Rom. 
12:1,2). (Wey. Trans.) The 
purpose of this article is to 
show that it is impossible for 
a' man in his unregenerated 
state of sin to love and rever- 
ence God. But when a man 
becomes regenerated through 
faith in Christ Jesus, and the 
operation of the Holy Spirit, 
and is bom of water and the 
Spirit, he becomes a new crea- 
ture in Christ Jesus, with a 
new heart and a right mind. 



His lustful desires have been 
changed, his perverted appe- 
tite is gone, and his carnal 
propensities has been cruci- 
fied with Christ, and now his 
^'delight is in the law of the 
Lord ond in His law he doth 
meditate day and night.*' And 
he prays, "Lord, let the words 
of my mouth, and the medita- 
tion of my heart be acceptable 
in Thy sight, O Lord my 
strength and my redeemer/' 
(Ps. 19:14.) 

\5ienna Va. 


By S. M. West 

Genesis 1:26-31. And God 
sai(^ :**Let us make man in 
our image after our likeness. 
* * * So 'God created man in 
His own image, in the image 
of God created he him male 
and female created he them. 
And God blessed them and 
God. said unto them. Be fruit- 
ful and multiply and replen- 
ish the earth and subdue it 
and have dominion over the 
fish of the sea, fowl of the 
air, every living thing that 
moveth on earth. And God 
said, Behold I have given you 
every herb, every tree for 
meat. And God saw every- 
thing that he had made, and 
behold it was very good. God 
seemed to be well pleased with 

his creation. Gen. 2: 15, 16, 17 
tells what God in love gave to 
mail and what he might do 
with all things but one. Tells 
him not to eat of that one tree 
and the consequences if he did. 
But alas! God as well as his 
created man had an enemy 
even Satan. He deceived and 
^ied to Eve and she gave to 
Adam and thus sin was 
brought into the world and 
with it sickness and disease, 
all offensive to I God. 1st John 
4:16. But God . is love and 
knowing from the beginning 
what man would do provided 
a remedy for sin and unclean- 
ness an a cure for sickness and 
disease even Jesus the great 
Redeemer from si|i, and great- 
est healer of sickness and dis- 
ease, if conditions are com- 
plied with and He is called 
upon in faith. Ex 23rd chapter 
God, after giving his i)eople a 
long talk in the 25th verse 
says V** And ye shall serve the 
Lord your God. Then he shall 
bless th ybread and water and 
I will t^ke sckness away from 
the midst of thee. There shall 
nothing cast their young nor 
be barren in thy land; the 
number of thy days I will fuU 
fill." Is not God*s promises to 
his own just as good now as 
then? Isa. 53:4-5 shows Jesus 
dying for our sickness, pains, 
iniquities, transgressions^ 

peace and our heaing, for by 



his stripes we are healed if we 
are in that close contact with 
him we ought to be, then by 
faith call upon him. In the 
New Testament we have ful- 
fillments of prophesies from 
the prophets. Matt. 9:35 "Arid 
Jesus went about all the cities 
and villages teaching — ^and 
healing every sickness and 
every disease among the peo- 
ple." 10:1 *'Ajid when he had 
called unto him his twelve di- 
sciples he gave them power 
against unclean spirits to cast 
them out and to heal all man- 
ner of sickness and all man- 
ner of diseases." Mark 3:14 
also 3:14. "And he ordained 
12 that they should be with 
him and that he might send 
them forth to preach. And to 
have power to heal sickness 
and to cast out devils. And 
they cast out many devils and 
anointed with oil many that 
were sick and healed them." 
Do these passage* of scrip- 
ture, telling of Jesus and his 
disciples' doings look as if 
Crod was pleased and was 
worshipped by our being sicfet 
Can't see it, 8-16 tells his do- 
ings on same line. V. 17 **That 
it might be fulfitled that was 
said by the prophet Isaiah, 
himself took our infirmities 
and bore our sickness. "Acts 3 
8 tells how Peter,one of Christ 
apostles empk)wered by him, 
healed the lame man. 

Acts 5:15, 16 says even the 
shadow of Peter falling on the 
sick caused healing and the 
sick and those vexed with un- 
clean spirits were healed every 
one. Notice every one. Ch. 8: 
67. Philip at Samaria did mir- 
acles, Uncleaii spirits came 
out, palsied and lame were 
healed. Ch. 14:10. Paul said, 
"Stand upright on thy feet. 
And he leaped and walked," 
Ch. 19:12. "So that from his 
(Paul's) body were brought 
unto the sick hnadkerchiefs or 
aprons and the disease depart- 
ed fironi them." *Chap 10:38. 
Peter after three years with 
Jesus said: "God anointed 
Jesus of Nazareth with the 
Holy Ghost and power who 
went about doing good and 
healing all that were oppress- 
ed of the devil for ,God was 
with him." Th^t looks as 
though Apostle Peter consid- 
ered sickness ias works of the 
devil. Ch. 28:3 to 10. Paul's 
healing the Melitians. Mark 
11:24. Again John 14:13, 14 
gives God's promises. 15 gives 
the conditions. James 5:14 the 
Bible prescription for healing. 
*Is there sick among you? let 
him call for the eldei^ of the 
church and let them pray over 
him anointing him with oil 
in the name of the Lord. 15 
And the prayer of faith shall 
save the sick and the Lord 
shall raise him up." See two 



*'shallsi" Now why so much 
sickness and disease! 1st and 
main reason is the devil is 
leading and controling in a 
great degree the man who left 
his God, the most serious 
question is why so much sick- 
ness and disease among those 
who claim to believe on and 
trust in God as their redeem- 
er! When they have such an 
all wise and all powerful phy- 
sician to heal every one who 
goes to him for healing as he 
wishes them t^. 1st Cor. 10:31. 
Paul said *' Whether therefore 
ye eat or drink or whatsoever 
ye do, do all to the glory of 
God." But there is a great 
deal of injudicious eating, 
drinking and other things 
done with no thought of 
God's glory even by professed 
Christians and much sickness 
comes out of it. 2nd. There is 
a great lack of teaching God's 
word by those who should 
on this very subject. So much 
that ought to be known is not, 
also a lack in studying God's 
word by individuals for the in- 
struction contained thereia. 
Everyone who does study it 
and is willing to take it in as 
they ought to has God's prom- 
ise that the Holy Spirit will 
lead them into all truth on all 
subjects, therefore faith being 
lacking, God is not asked to 
heal a^ he should be and so 
sickness and disease go on as 

they do. If Christians ^ ere the 
called out and separate from 
the world in dress, actions and 
talk, so that they are known 
as Christ's redeemed ones, as 
God wishes them to be, so they 
could in faith buckle onto 
God's promises, does anyone 
believe there would be so 
much sickness and disease! I 
do not. If, as Peter said, Acts 
10:38 sick ones were the op- 
pressed of the devil and God's 
people living out of the world 
and in him, trusting him as 
they then would, and coming 
to him in faith, would God al- 
low the devil to oppress and 
torment as he now seems to? I 
say not much. When nearly 
everyone knows there is a 
God, an all wise, all power- 
ful, every where present be- 
ing, the best and most skillful 
physician and healer that ever 
was, why, oh why will man- 
kind keep away from liim and 
suffer as they do, in so many 
ways? Because Satan suc- 
ceeds so well in deceiving 
them. Jesus said while on 
earth Satan was the father of 
lies. But why let him lie to and 
deceive us. I ask. Professed 
Christians, so mixed up with 
tlie world, condoning and 
practicing so much sin, so 
much swallowed up in so 
many questionable doings, I 
ask, how dan they have the 
cheek to ask God to heal them, 



as they^might, if God was re- 
verenced aiid obeyed as he 
should be! Therefore divine 
healing is not as it could and 
should be. There is a great 
deal more might be said on 

this subject and not exhaust 
it. For we surely do have a 
source of never failing 
strength and wisdom in our 
God. , 

—36 W. School St., . 
Westfield, Mass, 

Don't Forget to Kead the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 


Arranged l>y 



* * * * * * * * 

* Who knoweth whether * 

* thou art come to the King- * 

* dom for such a time as * 

* this! (Esth. 4:14b). 

**,** ** * * 

Scripture References: — Acts 
20:24. Phil. 2:30. Psa. 37:5, 
23; 55:22; 145:20. Prov. 20:24. 
Jer. 10:23. Acts 17:26b. 

We cannot believe that the 
All- wise and Infinite Creator, 
who notes the sparrow 's fall 
and numbers the hairs of our 
heads — we cannot believe that 
he has made a grain of sand 
or a blade of grass without a 
purpose. Much less may we 
think that he has made one of 
us, the greatest of his earthly 
creatures, without a purpose, 
a plan for each one of us to 
fill. Let us, each one, faithful- 
ly do the duties that lie near- 
est to us and be ready for any 


others that he may have for 
us to do. 

"There's a work for me and work 
for you. 
Something for each of us all to 
♦The God-Planned Life, tract by 
James H. McConkey, sent free on re- 
quest. "■ 




Daily Readings 
Thu. Esth. 1 
Fri. Esth. 2 
Sat. Esth. 3, 4 , 
Sun.— 1 Ki. 3:4-15; Prov. 

3:13; 8,:13-19; Job. 28: 

12-28; Psa. 111:10; 1 

Cor. 1:17-2:16. 
Mon.— Esth. 5, 6 
Tue.— Esth. 7, 8 
Wed.— Esth. 9, 10 
Sun.— 1 Ki. 8:; Psa 122 
Sun.— 1 Ki. 12:1-24; 

Prov. 1:20-26 
Sun.— Psa. 68:26-35; 

103:19; 105:1-8 
This finishes the Daily 



Readings for the year ending 
September 30. It is recom- 
mended however that mem- 
bers of the Bible Reading Cir- 
cle continue to read a portion 
each day. You may read the 
topical readings following or 
any other selected passages. 

Captivity of Israel and Judah 

(A Topical Bible Study) 

Captivity foretold. A judg- 
ment for Sin. Lev. 26:33a. And 
I will scatter you among the 
heathen. s 

Jer. 26:11b. And these na- 
tions shall serve the King of 
Babylon 20 years. 

Lev. 26:14, 15, 27, 27-33. 
(Neh. 1:8), Deut. 4:25-28; 28: 
15, 36-58, 64-68; 1 Kings 9;6-9; 
14:15; 2 Kings 20:16-18; 23:26, 
27; Isa. 39:5-7; Jer. 13:15-27; 
18:15-17; 20:3-6; 25:8-11; 26:1- 
15; 3226-25; Amos 6:7-14; 7:11 
17; Mic. 1:16. 

Captivity Fulfilled: Of Is- 
rael: 2 Kings 15:29; 17:1-23; 
18:9-12; 1 Chron. 5:25, 26. Of 
Judah: 2^ Kings 24:10, 21; Jer. 
39:1-10; 52:1-30; 2 Chron. 36: 
5-2.1; (1 Chron. 6:15; Esth. 2: 
5-7; Dan. 1:1, 2.) Psa. 137. 

Restoration : Lev. 26 :42 ; 
Then will I remember my cov- 
enant with Jacob, and also my 
covenant with Isaac ;and also 
my covenant with Abraham 
will I remember, ad I will re- 
member the land. 

Jer. 30:3. For lo, the days 

come, saith the Lord, that I 
will bring again the captivity 
of my people Israel and Judah 
sailit the Lord, and I will 
cause them to return to the 
land that J gave to their fa- 
thers, and they shall possess 

Lev. 26:40-45; Deut. 4:29- 
31; 30:1-6; 1 Kfngs 8:46-53; 2 
Cron. 6:36-39; Neh. 1:9; Jer. 
12:14 ,15; 25:12-14; 20:10-14; 
30:1; 31:30; 32:36-41; Ezra 33: 
1-2 et reg., Neh. 7:6, 7 et req.; 
Psa. 106:40-47; 126. 

The following metrical versions of 
Psalms of the Captivity and Return 
are taken from The Psaltor, publish- 
ed by the United Presbyterian Board 
of Publication, Pittsburgh. Pa. 


Psalm 137 
(Tune: Olive's row) 

1. By Babel's streams we sat and 
• wept, 
For memory still to Zion clung; 
The winds alone our harp strings 
That on the drooping willows hung 

2- There our rude captors, \ flushed 
with pride, 
A song required to mock our 
Our spoilers called for inirth, and 
"Come, sing us one of Zions songs." 

3. how can we the Lords song- 

While thus an exile captive band? 
O how can we our voices bring 
To sing God's song in this strange 


4. Jerusalem, God's holy hill. 
If I to thee forgetful prove. 

Let my right hand forget its skill 



With grace the harps sweet strings 
to move. 


Psalm 136 

(Tune: Happy Day) 

'Twas like a dream, when by the 

From bondage Zion was restored; 
Our mouths were filled with mirth, 

our tongues '» 
Were ever singing joyful sOngs. 


Happy day, happy day, 
When we from bondage eame away; 
The Lord hath done great things for 

And for the same do we rejoice, 

Happy day, happy day. 
When we from bondage came away. 
(Chorus by C. W.) 

2. The heathen around what God 
hath wrought, 

Great works, which joy to us have 

As southern streams, when filled 
with rain. 
Lord, turn our captive state again. 

Chorus: Happy day, etc. 

3. Who sow in tears with joy shall 

Though bearing precious seed they 

While going forth yet shall they sing 
While coming back their sheaves 
they bring. 

Chorus: Happy day, etc. 


(Tune: Lenox, "Blow Ye the Trum_ 
pet. Blow.") 

1. When Zion by the Lord 
From her capitvity 

Was graciously restored. 

Like men that dream were we, 

Our mouths were filled with mirth, 
our tongues 
Were ever singing joyful songs. 

2. Great things the heathen own 

The Lord for them hath wrought 
Great things the Lord hath done 

Which joy to us have brought. 
As southern streams sweep o'er the 

Lord turn our captive state again. 

3. The man in tears who sows 

With joyfulness shall reap, 
With precious seed he goes. 

And going forth doth weep. 
Yet doubtless he his sheaves shall 
Arid coming back, with joy shall 
sing. ■ ' 

Chronicles — Written Exercise 


1. Copy the prayer of Jab- 

2. Where is the prayer of 
Jehoshaphat recorded? Give 
reference to any parallel pass- 

3. Write in order the names 
of the patriarchs from Adam 
to Noah as given in the book 
of Genesis. 

4. How mnch time is cov- 
ered in the first four verses of 
the first chapter of First 

5. Name three of the best 
kings of Judah and write brief 
Iv of each. 


Any remarks, comments 

or suggestions. 


Will each member of the B. R. C. 
please answer by postal card or let- 
ter at your earliest convience the fol- 
lowing questions: 

1. Are you following the Daily 



Readings with a view to completing 
this year's reading by September 30, 
and beginning next year's reading 
October 1? 

2. Are you making any use of the 
following features, and do you wish 
any or all continued? 

(a) Monthly text, with refer- 

(b) Extracts from Commen. 
taries, etc. 

(c) Metrical versions of Psalms, 
(d) Occasional helps on Sun- 
day School lessons. 

3 Have you any suggestions to of- 
fer? ' 


Brother Robert Conklin of 
Pennsylvania, will begin a re- 
vival meeting in the West 
Fulton church, near Wauseon, 
Ohio, October 3. A love feast 
will be held October 15. This 
is ah all day meeting, come 
and enjoy these meetings with 
us, all are invited. 

Miss Grace Moss, Corr. 

Eldorado, Ohio. 
In Monitor No^ 14 under cap- 
Roy Attensey asks the 
tion A new Thuoght, page 15 
question is feasting and ban- 
queting wrong in the church- 
es? I offer the following as an 
answer, and because of these 
scriptures for many years I 
have been scrupulous toward 
banqueting as the Apostle Pe- 
ter classes it with revelling 
and lasciviousness, lusts, ex- 

cess of wine^ etc., and calls it 
abominable adolitries (1 Peter 
4:3). Also Paul in Gal. 5:21 
classes re veilings with drunk- 
enness and such ike things and 
says they that do such thi ng-> 
shall not inherit tha kingdom 
of God. 

Now it might be well to ex- 
amine these words and see 
what they mean. 

1. Banqueting, to give a 
sumptuous feast; act of feast- 

2. Revellings: loose or noisy 
jollity, festive mirth. 

3. Festive: pertaining to a 

4. Clamor: great noise of 
voices; to be noisy. 

(Eph. 4:31) also follows 
such feasts with games of va- 
rious kinds and I feel that 
such things are sinful and I 
feel some times some people do 
not reverence the house of 
God or worship when they get 
clamorous at church and talk 
about eveiy thing but religion 
and even at common seasons 
they forget themselves, that 
they are at the house of God. 
I am opposed to using the 
house dedicated to the Lord 
for banqueting or any other 
place for that special purpose. 
We can meet and eat togeth- 
er if we do it in honor to God. 
But when it comes to making ♦ 
banquets and charging prices 



L I- 

. :t 

for meals and choose out the 
most noble, most e d u- 
cated class, (as Bro. J. H. 
Moore described in Gospel 
Messenger of Aug. 6) it is sin- 
ful. When a banquet is want- 
ed to be made it might be 
-well to study Christ's direc- 
tions recorded in Luke 14-13- 
14, also it might be good to 
study Dan. 5^ to see that the 
temple of God, (our bodies) 
is not desecrated and con- 
form too much to this world 
by aDing after the customs of 
worldly Christians. A hint to 
the wise is sufficient. 

T. A. Robinson. 


J. H. Crofford 

When we arrive to the age 
of accountability ;when we be- 
come conscious of our wrong 
doings or sinful life, there 
comes a call, not audbly but 
consciously, for a change in 

"I can hear my Saviour calling, 
I can bear my Saviour calling, 
I can hear my Saviour calling. 
Take thy cross and follow, follow 

Then when we come to a 
full reali:?;ation of our condi- 
tion, and feel the weakness 
and our dependence on a high- 
er power, we decide to change 

our former way of living to 
obedience to the bidding of 
the master. 

"Jesus, 'tis a full surrender; All, I 
leave to follow thee; 

Thou my leader and defender from 
this time shalt ever be. 

I surrender all, I surrender all; 
All ^I have I bring to Jesus. 

I surrender all." 

Ha\Tlng made the full sur- 
render, realizing our former 
leadership to be wrong, with 
humble contrition we resolve: 

"Where He leads me, I will follow. 
Where He leads me, I will follow. 
Where He leads me, I will follow, 
I'll go with Him with Him all the 

Humbly, penitently having 
made the resolution,how many 
fully realize what it means to 
follow Him all the way? 

To follow Him means going 
step by step. We are not full 
grown persons as soon as we 
are born, neither are we fully 
developed in His kingdom as 
soon as we start out in His 
service. What are some of the 
steps He took? His first step 
was to empty Himself. He put 
away from Himself His glory. 
His honor, His majesty. His 
beauty, His Holiness (He be- 
came sin for us) and became a 
man, a babe in Bethlehem's 

Then our first step in fol- 
lowing Him is a complete put- 
ting from us of bigotry, or 
everything that makes us 



tliink we are somebody. Per- 
sonal lionors, popularity and 
self rigliteousness must be left 
at the foot of the cross and we 
too, must become as little 

Next we find Him "grow- 
ing and waxing strong in spir- 
it, filled with wisdom, and the 
gxace of God was upon Him." 

As babes in Christ, we must 
*' desire the sincere milk of the 
AVord and grow in grace and, 
knowledge of the Lord Jesus 
Christ," asking God for wis- 
dom, ''who giveth to all men 
liberally and upbraideth not." 
Then "study to show thyself 
unto God a workman that 
needeth not to be ashamed." 

After Jesus grew strong, we 
find Him going about doing 
good and healing all that were 
oppressed of the devil. As we 
wax strong, it is our privilege 
to carry the message of life 
and hope and deliverence 
from this oppression of the 
devil, and pray through faith 
in*His name that the Father 
loose them. 

Looking into the three 
short years of His ministry, 
how frequently he went apart 
to pray; "He went apart in a 
desert place to pray," "He 
went to the mountain to pray. 
"He went to the garden to 
pray," "He spent all night in 

prayer." "He arose a long 

while before day and went out 
to pray." Of all the privileges 
we enjoy, there is none more 
precious than the privilege 
and duty of following Him in 
prayer. "Men ought always 
to pray and not to faint." 

Then as we follow Him to- 
wards the close of His earthly 
ministry to Gethsemane, tho 
we worked with and for Him, 
will we go no farther! If we 
would follow Him,we must go 
all the way, we must needs go 
through Gethsemane. Can you 
form a conception of the 
meaning of Gethsemane? Do 
you visualize anything differ- 
ent from a garden of beauti- 
ful roses and flowers with the 
sun shining and birds singing, 
when you sing: "I'll go with 
Him through the garden, I'll 
go with Him through the gar- 
den"? It was not a garden of 
this type, but one of great ag- 
ony and suffering. In the 
darkness of the night the son 
of God came to the hour of 
His betrayal. His followers, 
His nearest and dearest, fol- 
low Him to this spot where 
He experienced one of the 
darkest hours of His life. He 
<^ame here apart from the 
world that He might have 
communion with the Father. 
He still went a little farther 
apart from His followers to 
agonize in prayer until His 



sweat was as it were great 
drops of blood falling to tlie 
ground." There will come a 
time in our lives when we too 
would go where not even 
those we love best and those 
who love us can come. We in 
a measure can taste the agon- 
ies of intercession. The bur- 
dens of the sins of all those 
about us, and the whole wide 
world will sweep over us 
while we lay broken and gasp- 
ing at His feet, while the Holy 
Spirit makes intercessions for 
us with groanings that cannot 
be uttered. When He returned 
from His vigil He found those 
whom He left to watch,asleep. 
We also will taste the bitter- 
ness of being all alone, and in 
a measure are made to realize 
it in the present movement. 
Those whom we thought were 
truly interested in the King- 
dom of God and its extension 
fail us. We find those we ex- 
pected to watch with us a-^ 
sleep at the post of duty. The 
promise to be faithful ' until 
death, failed when the crucial 
time came. We thank tbee, 
Lord, for the privilege wbich 
is ours, but^ve cannot do it 
unless thou dost give us the 

The victory won in the gar- 
den means victory in the life 
of every believer who will 
strive for it. 

The choirs in the churches 
all over our land sing: 

"I'U go with Him through the judg- 

I'll go with Him through the judg- 

I'll go with Him through the judg- 

I'll go with Him, with Him all the 

A judgement is sure to 
come to those who follow in 
His footsteps. The world will 
point, the finger of scorn 'at 
you. They will cast out your 
name as evil, as they did His. 
The only crown you will know 
in this life will be a crown of 
thorns composed of the jeers 
of the world. The persecuting 
and judging may come from 
those you least expect it; from 
the members of your own 
household (church). No mat- 
ter if you are called fanatic, 
hypocrite or crank, if you are 
following Him. 

Then comes the crucifiction. 
You dare not stop at the cross 
if you would follow Him all 
the way. You must die to the 
world and self so completely 
and painfully that you will 
feel timt you have been cruci- 
fied with Him. Your hands 
must be nailed to the cross of 
renunciation of worldly' 'busy-- 
ness", and your feet from 
.straying where the Lord will 
not go. Your head must be 
pierced with thorns so your 
worldly thoughts, aspirations. 



ambitions and desires may 
give way to seei^ing His ways 
and plans. 

After death follows the bur- 
ial. After the crucifiction Jes- 
us was laid in the tomb. If you 
will follow Him all the way, 
you, must be hurried in the 
baptismal waters to the world 
and sinful pursuits and pleas- 

But all glory to His name; 
the tomb could not hold Him. 
There is also a resurrection 
for His faithful followers.Jes- 
us not only arose from the 
grave but He is sitting in 
glory at the right hand of his 
Majesty, pleading and inter- 
ceding for us. It is now your 
privilege to plead with the 
lost and dying about you, and 
to intercede for the sick and 
suffering that they may be 
healed. But there remains for 
those who have followed Him 
all the way a glorious resur- 
rection, when they will realize 
the eternal reward for having 
been faithful to the resolution 
"Wliere He leads me, I will 
follow," and they realize that 
they are ''Home at last; Home 
at last." 

Martinsburg, Pa., 


We will be glad to print an- 
nouncements in the Monitor — 
send it to us. 


We have plenty of space in 
the Monitor now, so send us 
your news. 

Waterford, Calif., 
Aug. 22, 1927 

On Aug. 6 Bro. Van Dyke of 
Newberg, Oregon, came to the 
home of Bro. H. K. Root and 
held five splendid meetings. 
He then went on south and on 
Aug. 20 returned to us and we 
organized a Dunkard Breth- 
ern church. . 

There were fourteen charter 
members. Bro. S. S. Garst of 
Fairmeads is elder in charge, 
and Bro. M, S. Peters of Wat- 
erford, Cal., was elected to the 
ministry. We have two dea- 
cons. Bro. H. E. Andrews was 
elected church clerk and Bor. 
H. K. Root church treasurer. 
There was elected a board of 
truste'es and also a building 
commi.ttee of five. 

We also organized a Sunday 
School. Bro. H. E. AndreAvs 
was chosen Superintendent, 
with Bro. Chas. Switzer as his 
assistant. Sister Graeie An- 
drews was chosen Secretary 
and Treasurer. Sister Pernia 
Switzer was chosen Choirster 
for both church and Sunday 




A splendid intereyt is being 
Holy Spirit is working with 
us. We have church and Sun- 
day School each Sunday and 
any one visiting California is 
given a cordial invitation to 
meet with us and worship. 

Mrs. H. E. Andrews, 



I feel a few lines on this question 
are needful at this time. I am sure 
all who were at the Goshen confer, 
ence believe the Holy Spirit directed 
the work of the meeting, and farther 
with this Spirit directing, the decis- 
ions would be in harmony with the 
Gospel. Now with this conclusion 
would it not be reasonable to .expect 
all who want to be members of the 
Dunkard brethern church would want 
'to be loyal to her rulings? If every 
msmber, young a>nd old, really would 
want to observe and live up to the 
requirement^ of 'the church, which 
we believe to be the requirements of 
the gospel, don't you think our Sun- 
day school and services v.'ould be 
grand? Did you ever stop to think 
what a great burden we could save 
the good faithful elder as he cares 
for the flock over which the Lord has 
made him a shephard? 

I would just like to urge all to 
carefully read the decisions of our 
conjj^ence, and then just 'see how 
fully you can live up to their stand- 
ards. Just see what a good boy or 
girl they will help you be, or what 
good men and women you will be, at 
home, in town, in business, every day 
in the week. This will be a grand 
ideal to attain. 

But listen, if all will not be willing 
to do this then begins to come some 
of the unpleasant duties of the elder. 
When we must point out to the mem- 
bers some things they are doing that 

not for their ov,rn good, nor for 
me purity of the church. And also 
some things they are neglecting 
which would both lielp the person 
and the church. 

There are some reasons why we 
ought to be thinking along this line. 
Many folks are watching the Dunk_ 
ard brethern very closely just to see 
if we will fail along these lines. 

We want you all to help us prove, 
not by our own strength, but by the 
help of God, that the ideals of the 
gospel can yet be lived by God's peo- 
ple. Another reason we ought to be 
living true to our profession is the 
light which may shine out from our 
lives and"help others to see there is 
reality in the religion of Jesus. 

Another reason is we can look a- 
cross and see the great things God 
has prepared for his children, yes, 
the mansions which Jesus has gone 
to prepare. Dear readers, I trust you 
can see as you behold the confusion 
in the religious world, the need of a 
true, consistant life. And a fully ob- 
edience to the decisions of the con_ 
ference which are founded upon the 
gospel, will help you live that kind 
of a life. L. I. MOSS. 


Directory of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner St., 

Poplar Bluff. Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 
R. D. No. 6, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
J. L. Johnson. Treasurer, 
463 West Patriot St., 

Somerset, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Glen Cripe, 

Goshen. Indiana. 


VOL. V. 

September "15, 1927. 

NO. 18. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and ii OUR WATCH WORD--G0 into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be tnore sanctified, more righetous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


What is man? is the theme, 
whence is he? what is he! and 
why is he? are the subdivi- 
sions of this essay. Reason and 
revelation will be the source 
of information from which 
our conclusions will be drawn. 

Two theories or views are 
held as to the origin of our 
species. As to its propagation 
those theories are essentially 
the same. 

Fundamentalists hold that 
the first pair of our race was 
formed by the direct creative 
act of God — "that the Lord 
God formed man of the dust 
of the ground." (Gen. 2:7) 
Modernists hold that man by 
a process of evolution was de- 
veloped from some lower or- 
der of creation. Since the crea- 
tion of the first pair, mankind 
reproduces or propagates its 
species just as other creatures, 
as the horse or the cow, do. 
For, so far as our knowledge 
goes, it is not held that God 
by direct creative act propa- 
gates the species, or that this 
lower order of creation is still 

propagating the species, but 
that mankind has developed 
from one original pair, how- 
ever it may have come into 

The question then resolves 
itself into whether the Bible 
account is true and whether 
we believe the Bible. For we 
have the man to find who 
tries to prove by the Bible 
that man originated from this 
lower order of creation. 

The Bible account of man's 
origin is the oldest record or 
history of the matter that we 
have. If any before Moses' 
death denied his statement 
about it he failed to record it 
or the record has been lost. In- 
deed, no man, so far as we 
know, in the first 4000 years 
of man's existence denied 
Moses' record, or made an at- 
tempt to disprove it. And ev- 
en now few, if any, openly 
deny it, but their theory of 
man's origin does. To prove 
this, just ask an evolutionist 
if he believes the Bible ac- 
count of man's creation? 

Being a firm believer in the 


Bible and its inspiration we 
find it easy to believe God, by 
specific act, created the first 
pair of man, just as he did the 
first pair of beast, and of rep- 
tile, and that mankind since 
has reproduced its species by 
sexual contact just as animals 
do, subject to God's law, 
which limits il to about thirty 
years, the time during which 
conception and birth may take 
place in the human species. 

The Bible record is ' that 
God made man in his own im- 
age and in his own likeness, 
"male and female created he 
them," and "the Lord God 
formed man of the dust of the 
ground, and breathed into his 
nostrils the breath of life and 
man became a living soul." 

This first man, Adam, when 
formed of the dust of the 
ground was a full-sized man 
with all the organs of the 
body fully developed but life- 
less, having none of the senses 
or intellect, until God breath- 
ed into his nostrils the breath 
of life by which the senses 
and intellect and animation 
were infused into his lifeless 
body and "man became a liv- 
ing soul." Hence as James 
j tells us "the body without 
the spirit (soul) is dead;" 
soul being put for spirit, 
which is often done. 

At the same time man being 
"made in the image and like- 
ness of God" by some myster- 

ious wa^^, which we may not 
understand, God has implant- 
ed an attribute of Deity in 
man, which the beast does not 

What then is man? While 
we may not understand the 
how, yet we know man is the 
highest order of God's crea- 
tion and has a mind, a soul, a 
spirit, that beasts have not,— 
that he is a dual creature. 
Hence, Paul says "if our out- 
ward man perish the inward 
man is renewed day by day," 
and "I delight in the law of 
God after the inward man." 
And it is this 'inner nian" that 
has to repent, convert, and be 
reginerated and born anew if 
it drifts away from God into 
sin. The outer body, the flesh, 
the carnal man, is never re- 
generated, can never be bom 
anew. Then why is he good 
or bad by choice? This first 
man didn't have to sin. He 
sinned from choice. His sin 
did not change his nature. He 
could sin. or not sin, before 
his fall. He could sin, or not 
sin, after he fell. Just the 
same Adam after as before he 
sinned. God made him "very 
good," gave him a good start 
in the race of life. Having ac- 
cess to the "tree of life," he 
might be living now if he had 
not sinned. 

Just so our little ones bom 
into our homes have a good 



start in the wrld. God on his 
part starts them ont right. 
Why then do they sin? from 
choice just as Adam did. Not 
because they have to .We can- 
not think of God bringing hu- 
man beings into the world 
without their consent and 
starting them down the road 
of depravity to hell and de- 
struction. On the contrary 
Jesus said of little children, 
"of such is the kingdom of 
heaven," and "except ye (sin- 
ners) be converted and be- 
come as little children ye shall 
in no wise enter the kingdom 
of heaven." What would it 
profit me to become as a lit- 
tle child, by conversion if 
the little child be not a fit sub- 
ject for heaven? 

Then too, children sin by in- 
heritance or inherit a tenden- 
cy to sin from their parents 
or from their ancesty. "I, the 
Lord they God am a jealous 
God, visiting the sins of the 
fathers upon the children to 
the third and fourth genera- 
tion of the mthat hate me 

The thirst for strong drink, 
for sextual gratification and 
evil passions generally, may 
be transmitted to our off- 
spring by the law of heredity. 
So that we are just about 
what we desire to be or what 
we make ourselves. 

Then it behooves us to be 
good, to live right if we want 

our children to be good and 
"rise up and call us blessed." 
Timothy is said to have had 
"the unfeigned faith of his 
mother and grandmother. 


Once we thought it rather 
strange that some of our old 
decisions were so opposed to 
members becoming partners 
in business organizations; ev- 
en banks were tabooed, tho a 
bank w^hen conducted accord- 
ing to rules laid down is one 
of the cleanest businesses to 
be found. 

But the old brethren had 
good reason on their side. To 
be partners in any worldly 
line of business meant to be 
associated with worldly men! 
and that is always dangerous. 
We must meet them, must as- 
sociate with them, if we would 
do them good; but even good 
men when they do business 
sometimes fail to live up to 
the rules laid down by Christ, 
and the faithful disciple can- 
not afford to be one of a com- 
pany where the safety of the 
organization often mak^s it 
necessary to take steps which a 
Christian man would not take 
if he consulted only his own 
interest financially. 

And it seems to us that 
there is another reason: to be 
united, to a greater or less ex- 
united jto a greater or less ex- 


tent, socially. And we know 
that many men and women, 
young and old, have been mis- 
led by the society they kept. 
Society favors many things 
which are diametrically op- 
-pposed to the teaching of our 

We have but one chance to 
make the highest success of 
our life, and it is of infinite 
importance to us that -M^e 
avoid the pitfalls of life. We 
think no one who believes in 
the New Testament will say 
that society is not full of pit- 
falls; and even a casual read- 
ing of the news of the day 
shows us that some of those 
who stand highest socially 
rank loAvest when measured 
by Christ's rule. The question 
for us to decide is whether we 
are not mocking the Lord 
when we pray "^'Lead us not 
into temptation," and then we 
deliberately walk into the 
dance halls of the private 
houses in "society" or go up 
to the gambling tables to be 
found at most social meetings. 
The desire to stand high soci- 
ally has caused the ruin of 
many a home and the loss of 
many a soul; and conditions 
in that respect are getting 
worst rather than better. It 
seems to be expected that the 
Sunday-school teacher and of- 
ficer shall be a good dancer 
and play bridge. And they 

j think it strange that we run 
not to the same excess of riot 
w-ith them. The Holy Spirit 
does not lead us into such 
company, and we have no 
right to pray to have him 
guide us when we deliberately 
walk into the places which the 
spirit of the New Ttestament 
says we shall not enter. 

We are social beings; yes. 
But it seems to us that the so- 
cial part of our duties is be- 
ing overworked by many writ- 
ers and workers. We must be 
social in order to have oppor- 
tunities to win men and wo- 
men to Christ. We have no 
quarrel with any social move- 
ment conducted along such 
lines as we can expect the 
Lord to bless. But our observ- 
ation has been that the ten- 
dency of even Christian soci- 
eties is to deteriorate. 

Years ago we saw a build- 
ing erected for the social ben- 
efit of students. At first it 
was conducted along lines 
that a devoted Christian could 
not object to ; but not for long. 
Before we left the place al- 
most every amusement was to 
be found there, though it was 
built by and for a church. We 
have not seen it for a number 
of years, and we wonder what 
it is now. 

So often social duties and 
pleasures, especially pleas- 
ures, are given place much 


higher in the esteem of men 
than they desei've. We donht 
whether the Christian can af- 
ford to spend mnch of his 
time in social pleasures pure 
and simple. Seeing whither 
we hope to go, how much of 
our time can Ave give just to 
pleasure, taking the common 
meaning of the word? Isn't 
there danger of giving too 
much of it rather than too lit- 

It seems to us it is just a 
question of what is our main 
object in life. If it is pleasure, 
we know where to find it; if 
it is work for the Master, af- 
ter his example, we shall not 
have much time for pleasure. 
And as for society, after most 
(Strenuous days,, our Exemplar 
sought the society of his 
Father. We have the same 
blessed privilege; and that is 
infinitely better than the 
dance hall, the gambling ta- 
ble, or the bathing beach. 

We need to be social, yes; 
but there are ways and ways 
of being social. It is for us to 
choose the higher way, the way 
in which there is more real 
pleasure than in any other, the 
way that leads to plasures at 
God's right hand, and which 
last for evermore. The devil's 
pleasures are apples of Sodom. 


D. W. Hosteller 

We -think of the church as 
an institution essential for the 
development of Christian 
training and culture. 

Christian culture is the appli- 
cation of labor or means in 
rendering productive or use-- 
ful, resulting in spiritual im- 
provement, development, and 
enlightenment. This is the 
thing that is needed in these 
days. We need more enlight- 
enment of Grod's truth. His 
great love, His plan of' salva- 
tion, and the great, mission of 
His church in the world. We 
need a bigger vision of life 
and the purpose of our being 
in the world. 

Let us think of the church 
as a living body. The life of 
the church is no higher than 
the lives of the members con- 
stituting te church; hence, it 
behooves each one of us to do 
our very best to live such lives 
as ^Yi]l raise the standard of 
church life. 

In John 5:21 it is said that 
as the Father raiseth the dead 
and quickeneth them, so the 
Son quickeneth whom, he will; 
that is. He incites life. Hoav- 
ever, this is conditioned on 
our acepting the conditions of 

I John 4:10 says, Herein 



is love, not that we loved Grod, 
but that he loved us, and sent 
his Son to be the propitiation 
for our sins. Verse 9 says, God 
loA^ed us so that he sent his 
Son that we might live 
through him. The Psalmist 
says, the law of the Lord (in 
other words, the doctrine of 
the Lord) is perfect convert- 
ing the soul. The command to 
the Church is to preach the 
gospel to every creature. Pet- 
er said, Rpent and be bap- 
tized for the remission of sins 
and ye shall receive the gift 
of the Holy Ghost. Again he 
says. Repent and be converted 
that your sins may be blotted 
out. Prom these texts and oth- 
ers we draw the conclusion 
that teaching is a condition 
to faith, that faith is a condi- 
tion to repenance, that re- 
pentance is a condition to bap- 
tism, that baptism is a condi- 
tion to the remission of sins, 
and that the remission of sins 
is a condition to the gift of 
the Holy Ghost. This is the 
law that regulates the new 

Paul says the church is the 
pillar and ground of the truth. 
She is inti'usted with the or- 
acles of God. It is clear that 
she has the message of life 
and it is her work to bring 
this message of life to sinners. 

Another necessity for the 
regulation of the life of the 

church is that she must renew 
her life; Paul tells us that the 
outward man perishes but the 
inward man is renewed day 
by day, that is, the outw^ard 
man wears away in serving 
Him, but in so doing, the in- 
ward man is renewed. Make 
a personal application of this 
test and j^ou will renew the 
spiritual life of the church, 
Paul in Ephesiahs 4:22-3 says 
we should put off the old man 
which is corrupt according to 
the deceitful lusts, and be re- 
newed in the spirit of our 
mind. Paul further tells us to 
be transformed by the renew- 
ing of the mind. This renewal 
mean^ to renovate, to trans- 
form, to change from natural 
enmity to the love and law of 
God, to implant holy affec- 
tions in the heart. Paul in Col- 
ossians tells us that the new 
man is renewed in knowledge 
after the image of Him that 
created him. We are to be- 
come like Him in desire, in 
purpose, in affection, and in 

To be effective, the church 
must grow from within. She 
must be founded on gospel 
principle and plan her own 
work by the direction of the 
Holy Spirit in harmony with 
the law of God, and not go out 
into the world to get w^orld- 
ly things and worldly methods 


and expect to grow spiritual. 
For worldliness always drives 
out spiritiiaity. I read recent- 
ly a news article in which the 
editor praised a college pro- 
fessor for having the courage 
of his convictions. The news- 
paper quotes the professor as 
saying that anyone who does 
not enjoy a good movie is sick 
and that it is foolishness to 
try to keep our young people 
from attending movies and 
other things our young people 
are doing. I am made to think 
of a motto I once saw on the 
wall of a blacksmith shop: 
''Do nothing that you would 
not like to be doing when Je- 
sus comes; say nothing you 
would not like to be saying 
when Jesus comes ; go no place 
w^here you would not like to 
be found when Jesus comes." 
Now I wonder if the professor 
would like to be at a movie 
when Jesus comes. 

Christianity and worldli- 
ness will not mix and ye can- 
not serve God and mammon. 
In the Christian Herald for 
May, 1, 1927 on page 394, 
there is an article called, 
"Where is the Gainl" It tells 
of a young pastor's making a 
trial of opening the parish 
house to dancing. After one 
year the pastor voted the ex- 
periment a failure. It added, 
he said, no addtional atten- 

dance to prayer meeting or 
church service. The pastor de- 
clared that the dance that 
most people wanted is the 
kind that povokes the pas- 
sions that in the long run de- 
stroy spiritual life. He de- 
clares that he is ready to put 
on a program that would 
make the church a thing dis- 
tinct from the world instead 
of one which conforms to the 

Brethren, may God help us 
that the church of our choice 
may avoid worldliness and 
these social evils, for her ac- 
tivities must be such that en- 
riches her qualities; then she 
is enlarging her life, expands, 
reaches out. 

— Beaverton, Michigan 




^ B. Surbey 

While the subject of our 
review is "Early Kings of 
Israel," yet the lessons of the 
quarter refer to a number of 
other charactes such as Sam- 
ul, Goliath, Jonathan, Uzza, 
and Obededom. Not all of 
these would be termed great 
men but they all teach us val- 
uable lessons. Some inspire us 


B I B L E ]^[ K I T O E 

to follow tlieir examples and 
others serve as a warning 
against similar sins and tlieir 

Samuel inclined liis ear to 
the Lord and kept his eye op- 
en to the inclinations ari'd do- 
ings of the people of the na- 
tion. When the people wanted 
wrong and did wrong Samul 
immediately took the matter 
to the Lord and gave the 
warning to tlie people. Do we 
do as much for the church! 

Some teaches us that the 
same God that calls us to his 
service will reject us if we be- 
come proud and disobedient. 
Shall we permit disobedience 
to wrest from us our Heavenly 

Goliath represents the sins 
that challenge self, the church, 
and the nation. Will we not 
like David, in love for our 
characters, our church and 
our country rise up against 
tliese sins, and with full cour- 
age and faith in God's help 
win the battle against them? 

David, the main character 
of our lessons teaches us how 
to be faithful in our humble 
duties, valiant in Christian 
warfare mth the use of God's 
whole armour, and how to 
medicate, pray, praise, and 
' hold in reverence the House of 
the Lord. Through David and 
Lzza. we learn the lesson of 

greater reverence and respect 
in our attitude to things dedi- 
cated to God's worship and 
service. Should we use God's 
house for entertainment, feast- 
ing and merchandising, and 
tlie cmmunion tables for 
community picnics and 
reunions? Tf Uzza was 
stricken dead because he 
touched the sacred ark, is it 
any wondei' some individuals 
and churches are spiritually 
dead when we consider th^ at- 
titude they take towards the 
House of God and its belong- 

David taught . Abishai not 
to take revenge on an enemy. 
Any weakling can do that, but 
it takes a strong man to re- 
turn good for evil. "He that 
ruleth his own spirit is migh- 
tier than he that taketh a 

Jonathan was a real friend 
because he sacrificed, and be- 
cause he warned his friend 
against danger. A friend will 
warn us against the danger we 
are in even though it does not 
seem pleasing to us at the 

The house of Obededom was 
blessed because of the presence 
of the Ark. Would not more 
family altars bring blessing to 
many a home and church ? 

Solomon inspires us to right 
h' use our God given power 
to choose. Let us choose vir- 



tue rather than wealth or 
pleasure; choose service to the 
needy and suffering with 
(rod's people rather than self- 
ish ease and popularity; 
choose to seek first the king- 
dom of God and his righteous- 
ness, and these things shall be 
added unto us. Upon our 
choice depends our destiny. 

Our church needs our pray- 
ers, our sacrifices, and the ded 
i cation of our bodily temples 
that she may continue to be 
the pillar and ground of the 
truth and keep her influence 
for good and her saving pow- 
er in he comnninity. 

Kehoboam shows us the fol- 
ly of unwise counsel and dis- 
respect for the advice of our 
church fathers. 

Let us not close our eyes to 
the history of the past, the 
lessons of the present, and the 
promises and prophecies of 
he future. 

— North Canton, Ohio 


By J. B. Shenk 

"And that it was pleasing 
to the eyes" (Gen. 3:6). 

In the above brief statement 
we have the first tragedy,^ — 
the first sin of the first people 
on earth. It has been said by 
some one that "the eve is the 

window of the soul/' and we 
shall refer to just a few in- 
stances to slio)v that the eye 
is one of the avenues through 
which evil may enter the 

Potiphar's wife became in- 
fatuated with Joseph "be- 
cause he was cornel v. and well 
favored." (Gen. 39:6, R. V.). 
David, a man after God's own 
heart, " committed the sin arid 
crime of his life, simply be- 
cause he chanced to "see" 
that which he should not have 
looked upon. If we can credit 
history, the daughter of Hero- 
dias was dressed in a semi- 
transparent garb, when she 
danced at Herod's feast. Her 
voluptuous dance resulted in 
the ruthless murder of one of 
the greatest men "born of 
women." Lot's wife looked, — 
she saw and died. Fifty thou- 
sand were slain, we are told, 
because, out of curiosity, 
"they looked into the ark." 

The entire course of human 
life is strewn with disaster, 
sin and death, conceived 
through the instrument of 
vision. Up to this time men 
were judged by the deeds 
done, and not by their thots. 
How much more guilty of sin 
shall Ave be found, if we are 
to be judged by ' ' the thoughts 
and intents of the heart"! 
Through the eye sin enters the 
heart. In many ways, human 



nature is the same today as it 
was thousands of years ago. 
Seeing leads to sin. 

The special trait of imita- 
tion is as strong as it ever 
was, and the mania of our wo- 
men to imitate millionaires' 
daughters, and those in high 
society, in fashionable dress, 
is one of Satan's principal 
highways to the soul. AVhen 
we read the accounts of the 
great cost of the wars, the fig- 
ures are simply appalling, but 
when we consider the cost of 
fashions, the aggregate is sim- 
ply beyond computation or 
comprehension. Fashions have 
resulted in more crime, cost 
more fortunes^ ' resulted in 
more degeneracy, more worry, 
more sin, and the loss of more 
souls, than any one thing we 
can name. They have made 
the civilized world a slave to 
whims. T'iiere may be an 
armistice .declared in war, and 
peace may be restored, but 
the cost and evils, following in 
the wake of fashions, go on 
from generation to generation. 

Fashion is like the publi- 
can's prayer, — made to be 
seen. Every woman appearing 
on the street or in any public 
place, dressed in the height of 
fashion, means to attract at- 
tention, and wishes to be seen. 
Some one has said: "The men 
looked at the woman, and the 

woman looked at the dress.'' 
The woman who appeared 
on the streets of New York 
with a patch of courtplaster 
on her face, to cover up some 
slight defect started a new 
fashion. No one stopped to ask 
who she was, or Mdiat her rep- 
utation was. It attracted at- 
tention, and .now half the 
fashionably - dressed young 
women, seen on the streets, 
have a so-called "beauty 

How often do we note in the 
papers that town councils have 
passed ordinances, prohibiting 
women from appearing on the 
streets, clad in the extremes 
of fashion, when decency is 
grossly violated. This is done 
in the interest of good morals. 
Why any woman should so far 
lose her self-respect, in her 
mania to keep up with fashion, 
is hard to explain. There is no 
class, or creed, entirely free 
from this evil, and we believe 
that the preachers and teach- 
ers are, to some extent, respon- 

We have a number of Sun- 
day-school lessons this year, 
teaching us that character is 
largely stamped in infancy, 
and why a Christian mother 
should put something on her 
child, that she would not wear 
herself, is beyond one's com- 
prehension. The preachers and 
teachers have not spoken as 



plainly as they should about 
this evil and its results. They 
might have told the people 
where these fashions originate 
and might have explained the 
real j)urpose of their origin. 

We wonder how many of 
our sisters have ever entered 
their closet and, having shut 
the door, earnestly and sol- 
emnly soliloquized, Who 
wants to see me in short 
sleeves? Who wants to see me 
in a short, or a tight, or a 
semi-transparent, or a hobble 
skirt? If they could get the 
answer from a true Christian 
church, it would surprise 
them. We do not believe our 
sisters intend to do anything 
wrong, but some of them 'Mo 
not think." Their mothers 
may have helped them to 
make the skirts that are two 
sizes too small. Some may 
have studied the fashions 
more than their Sunday-school 
lesson. This may have led 
them to come to church clad in 
garments that portray or sug- 
gest every curve and feature 
of the body. If you are stout, 
remarks are made by those 
that stand outside; if slender, 
or homely, or handsome, com- 
ments are made accordingly. 
If sisters, thus attired, could 
hear some of the things said, 
they would certainly feel 
greatly humiliated. But, lis- 

ten, who is the cause of all this 
talk? Women have dressed 
themselves in this fashion to 
attract attention, and you 
have thus caused tlje base re- 
marks, and incited those evil 

Paul says: ''Be ye imitators 
of me, even as I also am of 
Christ." Now, whom are we 
imitating? Bear in mind that 
these fashions originate in 
our great cities, among a 
class of women of a question- 
able type. Dressed in this way, 
they go out on the streets to 
attract attention, in a way 
that sometimes leads to evil. 
"Be ye imitators of me, even 
as I also am of Christ," says 
Paul. Oh, members of the body 
of Christ, whom are you imi- 
tating? Paul and Christ, or 
those who corrupt morals? 

— Norborne, Mo. 
(Gospel Messenger, April 24, 1915.) 

Plainview, Ohio. 

We met in counsel Sept. 1, 
with all the members present, 
at the home of Bro. George 
Writz with Bro. T. A. Robin- 
son present. He opened the 
meeting by reading a part of 
Isaiali 55. 

We will hold our first Love 
Feast October 8 at 1:30 p. m. 
We invite all who can to come 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., Sept. 15, 1927 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

and enjoy this meeting with 

We held our dedication 
Sept. 4. In the morning there 
was 110 present for Sunday 
School, then Bro. Abraham 
Miller from Anderson, Ind., 
gave a very interesting ser- 
mon taking his text from 
Isaiah 35. 

At 2 p. m. Bro. L. I. Moss 
from Fayette, 0., preached the 
dedication sermon. There 
were more present than in the 
morning and we all enjoyed a 
very spiritual sermon. The les- 
son he gave to us was: We 
should not only dedicate the 
church, but rededicate our 

lives and live pleasing in his 
sight, and we will have the 
"blessed assurance that God 
will be with us, and if we 
draw nigh to God he will draw 
nigh to us. 

Irene Diehl, 

Cor. Sec'yv 
R. R. No. 2, 
New Lebanon, Ohio. 


Pride ranks among the 
greatest evils of the ages, yet 
it is scarcely opposed. It is 
nursed by the world and fed, 
carressed, defended by the 
professed church of Jesus 
Christ. It is a more danger- 
ous foe than liquor ever was. 
This is true because of its 
nature. Liquor is a foul de- 
mon, somber and loathsome; 
but pride is a demon trans- 
formed into an angel of 
light. Liquor appeals to the 
low nature while pride ap- 
peals to the' higher. But pride 
is as surel}^ to be recokoned 
Avith as liquor. Pride is as 
frequently, as definitely, and 
as strongly denounced in 
God's Book as any other evil 
which it points out. Drunk- 
enness never made individ- 
uals more disgusting than 
pride has made them. Drunk- 
enness never squandered 
more money than pride has 
squandered. It never made 
anyone more disgraceful than 



pride has made them. It nev- 
er kept more men down on 
the grindstone of sacrifice 
and hard work than pride 
has. It never mortgaged more 
homes than pride has. It has 
destro3^ed the hnmility and 
spirituality of almost every 
spiritual movement ever 
launched, and the exceeding 
few who have not been ^af- 
fected to this degree, are 
rapidly being sapped by it. 
It has kept more people out 
of heaven than drunkenness: 
for more have been proud 
than drunk, and the Bible 
says that God knows the 
proud afar off and hates a 
proud look. 

Pride is as silly as a mon- 
key; as cunning as a fox; as 
deceptive as tuberculosis; as 
extravagant as a cyclone; as 
cruel as a savage; as re- 
morseless as a hyena; as rest- 
less as a tiger, and more de- 
structive than war. It is the 
chief element in race suicide; 
it hampers the vital organs 
vso that suffering, disability, 
or death follows. It violates 
the laws of health, so that as 
a result, multiplied thousands 
die annually. 

Pride — thou foe of God; 
thou destroyer of soul and 
body; thou enemy of all 
righteousnesfi ; thou seducer 

and stray from hell; thou 

child of the devil, full of sub- 
tility, mischief and wicked- 
ness, I hate you! I hate ve- 
hemently!! I hate you with 
vengence!!! And I'll fight 
you in the open with any 
weapon I can use as long as 
I have breath. I have no 
countenance for anything that 
resembles you. I have been 
a lifelong Prohibitionist, and 
have fought liquor with bal- 
lot, tongue and pen; but I 
never hated liquor as I hate 
you.- — Selected. 


A suppose a good many of 
the Monitor readers, at least 
those who were at the Con- 
ference, will remember ar- 
rangements were made to 
transfer . all interests of the 
Bible Monitor Pub. Co. to the 
Dunkard Brethren. 

When we began to look up 
the legal requirements, we 
found some changes had been 
made in the laws of Dela- 
ware, where we are incorpor- 
ated, which would make it 
necessary to either have an- 
other Stockholders' meeting, 
which we think impossible, 
before next Conference, or 
circulate a petition to dis- 
solve the Bible Monitor Pub- 
Co., to all the stockholders. 
This would also be a diffi- 
cult job. So we see no better 
way than for the old direct- 



ors take care of the business 
end of publishing the Moni- 
tor. This, however, will not 
hinder the Publication Board 
from laying plans and receiv- 
Jng funds, or going ahead 
with any other part of their 
work, and we will have this 
all in shape to complete at 
next Conference. I trust this 
will ease the minds of those 
who may be wondering what 
we were getting done. I have 
tried every way possible to 
avoid this delay, but we must 
submit to the laws. 

L. I. MOSS, 


Carthage, Va., 
Aug. 29, 1927 

On August 21, Eld. J. F. 
Britton, came into our midst 
and held a series of meet- 
ings the following week. 

Eld. Britton is a very able 
man and preached inspiring 

The meeting was held in a 
vacant store building at Car- 
thage. The attendance was 
very good and we feel that 
impressions were made that 
will not soon be forgotten. 

We are glad for the num- 
ber that have signed up with 
the Dunkard Brethren, there 
being fifteen in all including 

one minister and two deac- 

There seems to be quite a 
little opposition to the cause 
here but we feel as Nehemiah 
did when rebuilding the walls 
of Jerusalem that "we are 
doing a great work and can 
not come down" because of 
opposition but that ''we can 
do all things through Christ 
who strengthens us. 

On August 28 we met and 
organized into a working 
body although some of the 
members were not present be- 
cause of sickness. Elds. J. F. 
Britton and L. B. Flohr were 
chosen as Mders to have 
charge jointly for the pres- 
ent. Sister Lizena Dulaney, 
clerk; Bro. J. M. Dulaney, 
treasurer, and the writer cor- 
respondent and Monitor 

We were glad to have pres- 
ent with us on this occasion 
Bro. Henson of Buena Vista, 
w^ho seems to be very zealous 
in the cause. 

We decided to have our 
Quarterly Council the 4th 
Sunday in October. 

Brethren pray for us that 
we might be ''strong in the 
Ijord and in the power of his 

Roscoe Rud, 
R. 2— Box 300, 

Roanoke, Va. 



Don't Forget to Kead the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

^ Motto: READ, THINK, ACT 

I Arranged by \ 




* All scripture is given by in- * 

* spiration of God, and is profitable ^ 

* for doctrine, for reproof, for * 

* correction, for instruction in * 

* righteousness. (2 Tim. 3:16'. * 

Scripture References : 

Scriptures inspired — testi- 
fy of Clirist. 

Ex. 20:1. And God spoke all 
these words. (See notes and 
references in Monitor, March 
15 and April 1, 1926) 

2 Pet. 1:21b. Holy men of 
God spake as they were moved 
by the Holy Ghost. 

Jno. 5:39, 46. Search the 
scriptures — they testify of me, 

Ex. 4:11, 12; Isa. 6:6, 7; 50: 
4; 51:16; Jer. 1:9; 5:14; Luke 
24:27; Acts 1:16; 10:43; 17:11; 

Profitable — 

Psa. 19:10a. More to be de- 
sired are they than gold, yea, 
than much fine gold. 119:72, 

Eccl. 10:10b. Wisdom is 
profitable to direct. 

1 Tim. 4:8b. Godliness is 
profitable in all things, hav- 
ing promise of the life that 

now is, and of that which is 
to come. 

Josh. 1:8; Matt. 4:4; 5:29, 
30; Tit. 3:8. 

What, profit? Eccl. 1:2, 3; 
3:9; 5:16; Isa. 55:2; Mark 
8:30; Tit. 3:9. 

For Doctrine (teaching) — 

Deut. 32:2a. My doctrine 
shall drop as the rain, my 
speech shall distill as the dew. 

Deut. 3:9b. Teach them thy 
sons and thy sons's sons. 6:7; 
11:19. (See Gen. 18:19; Eph. 

Jno. 7:16h. My doctrine is 
not mine, but his that sent me. 

Matt. 7:28b — The people 
were astonished at his doc- 
trine. Mark 1:22; 11:18b; Luke 

Matt. 28:20'a. Teaching them 
to observe all things whatso- 
ever I have commanded you. 

Tit. 21:1. But speak thou 
the things that become sound 
doctrine. (See 1 Tim. 1:10; 
6:3; 2 Tim. 1:13; 4:3; Eph. 
4:14; Heb. 13:9; 2 Jno. 9-11). 

Prov. 4:2; Acts 2:42; Rom. 

For Reproof — 
Prov. 6:23b. Reproofs of in- 



■.f ' 

struction are the way of life. 

Isa. 58:1. Cry aloud, spare 
not, lift up thy voice like a 
trumpet, and show my people 
their transgression, and the 
house of Jacob their sins. 

2 Tim. 4:2. Preach the word 
-^reprove, rebuke, exhort, witli 
all long suffering and doc- 

Lev. 19:17; Prov. 9:8; 13:18; 
15:5, 10, 12, 31, 32; 17:10; 19: 
25; 25:12; 27:5; 29:1, 15; Eccl. 
7:5; Psa. 141:5; Ezek. 2:5, 7; 
3:11, 27; 1 Tim. 5:10; Tit. 1:13; 
2:15; Jas. 5:19, 20. 

For Correction — 

Psa. 119:9. Where withal 
shall a young man cleanse his 
way? by taking heed thereto 
according to thy word. 

Gal. 6:1; and references un- 
der Reproof. 

For Instruction in Righteous- 
ness — 

Matt. 6:35a. But seek ye 
first the kingdom of God and 
his righteousness. 

Psa. 32 :8. 1 will instruct thee 
and teach thee in the way 
which thou shalt go; I will 
guide thee with mine eye. 

Prov. 1:2a. To know wis- 
dom and instruction. 

Nell. 8:8. So they read in 
the book in the law of God 
distinctly, and gave the sense, 
and caused them to under- 
stand the reading. 2 Ki. 23:1- 

3; 2 Chron. 17:9; 34:29-32. 

Ppov. 1:1-8; 2:1-9; 4:1, 2; 
10:17; 12:1; 13:1; 19:20; Matt. 
4:23; 5 :L 2; 13:52; Luke 4:15- 
21, 44; Acts 8:26-35; 20:32; 
28:30, 31; Rom. 15:4; Gal. 6:6: 
2 Tim. 3:15. 

Daily Readings. 


(Optional reading in paren- 








Sat.— Hosea 1, 2 (2 Ki. 

14:21-29; 15:1-7, 32-38; 

Sun.— 1 Ki. 18; Psa. 115 
Mon.— Hos. 3, 4, 5 (2 Ki. 

17:; 6:23) 
Tue.— Hos. 6, 7, 8 
Wed.— Hos. 9, 10 
Thu.— Hos. 11, 12 
Fri.— Hos.13, 14 
Sat.— Amos 1, 2 (2 

Chron. 26) 
Sun.— I Ki. 19; Psa. 57 
Mon.— Ainos 3, 4 
Tue. — Amos 5, 6 
Wed. — Amos 7, 8 
Thu.— Amos 9 (Acts 15. 

Fri. — ^Jonah 1, 2 
Sat.— Jonah 3, 4 (Matt. 

12:40, 41) 
Sun.— 1 Ki. 21; Psa. 94: 

Mon.— Joel 1:1-2:27 
Tue.— Joel 2:28-3:2 (Acts ' 

Wed.— Obodiah 







Thii.— Micah 1, 2 
Fri.— Mieah 3, 4 ,5 
Sat.— Mieah 6, 7 ' 
Sun.— 1 Ki. 19:19, 20; 

Amos 7:9-15; Isa. 6:1-8; 

Psa. 40:1-10 
Mon. — Mahiim 1, 2 
Tue. — Nahum 3 
Wed.— Habakkuk 1, 2 
Thu.— Plabakkuk 3 
Pri. — Zepheniah 1, 2 
Sat. — Zej)heTiiali 3 
Snn.— Amos 2:0-3:15; 

Psa. 15 


October 1st is the beginning 
of the sixth year of the' Three- 
Year Bible Reading Course. 
•' ''The object of this course," 
as stated in the first number 
of the Monitor, October, 1922, 
"is to encourage the daily 
reading of the Bible and fur- 
nish a systematic plan for the 
reading of the whole book in 
three years." It is so arranged 
til at one may begin any year 
and finish the course in the al- 
lotted time. A definite portion 
of reading is assigned for each 

This year we read in the Old 
Testament Job to Malichi^ in 
the New Testament Revela- 
tion. To connect with the Sun- 
day-school lesson of the last 
quarter of 1927 and with tbe 
historical readings in Kings 
and Chronicles we will first 

read the minor prophets of Is- 
rael and later come back to 
the larger books. 

May we not have a large en- 
rollment of old and young this 
year in the B. R. CJ. If you 
think it worth while to read 
the whole Bible every chapter 
and verse, from Genesis to 
Revelation, and to read a por-' 
tion regularly each day, and' 
do not have a better plan for 
reading, you are invited to join 
our Circle. God has gracious- 
ly given us His Word, let us 
not neglect to read it. I would 
like to keep a list of all who 
purpose follow^ing the Daily